[Full End] The Sickly Boy Becomes the Strongest Thanks to Tai Chi Martial Arts - Manhwa Recap

Watch it all in one go to a pregnant woman she was actually brutally driven out of the house looking at the cold-faced family guards the woman fell to the ground her face full of bewilderment while the mistress who drove her out of the house was smug the helpless woman sighed softly she stood up and bowed towards the courtyard then she turned around hugging her heavy pregnant belly and left dejectedly Upstairs a man silently watched everything watching the woman's lonely figure gradually disappear the man's lips tightened his sword like eyebrows furrowed into a chew shape at

this moment a steady sound of footsteps came from behind the man picked up two Fallen pedals as if talking to himself the first time I met her was a year ago at that time I was in my youthful Prime I secretly left home and went to suhong unexpectedly I was surrounded and Attacked by assassins trying to seize the family I desperately fought off the Assassins but I myself was also seriously injured is it was she who saved me and took care of me until I fully recovered I and she also developed feelings for each other

other during that time the subordinate stood silently and respectfully listening attentively without a word the man s softly and continued to speak after returning the family immediately arranged for me to Marry my current wife as a result I encountered this retribution half a year later I could only watch helplessly as she was driven out of the house speaking of this the man looked up at his subordinate do you also think I am ungrateful the subordinate still frowned remaining silent no matter what the child in her belly is our bloodline brother I ask of you don't

let her love too hard the subordinate Chen xang replied indicating that he understood Then his figure flashed and disappeared completely vanished leaving only the man in the Pavilion in a days time flies quickly in the blink of an eye six years have passed the woman has given birth name these years thanks to the help of my brother although the mother and son live in poverty they can be considered happy and harmonious in a blink of an eye it is late Autumn again when the harsh winter is about to arrive my brother as usual carries bundles

of Firewood into the small house it's just that today his expression is extremely heavy just he received an order to return it's mostly because the mistress has found out about things here 6 years have passed it's not strange that the mistress discovered it it's just that winter is about to arrive how will this orphan mother and son live my brother placed the firewood in his arms in a corner of the small courtyard then looked towards the thatched house his Mood was complicated not knowing how to break the news half a day later he was still

sitting silently opposite the woman the woman Lan asked if he was about to leave before she could finish her words the woman couldn't help but cough since giving birth her health has been getting worse and worse seeing this my brother felt even more distressed after a moment of silence he slowly opened his mouth and said that the grandmother had sent an order telling Him to return the woman heard this her face slightly changed asked if he could wait until after winter to leave my brother said if he didn't return the mistress would send people over

at that time the lives of the mother mother and son would be even harder at this moment Leu Yun who was taking a nap was awakened by the sound of the two talking the boy groggy called out mother the woman saw this and forced a smile opening her arms wide while my brother Stood up and said I'm sorry in a soft voice then with a heavy heart walked out of the house he stood for a long time hesitated for a moment he still quickly turned around and left the boy pointed out the window asking where

Uncle Shang was going hearing this a tear welled up in the woman's eyes she hugged her son tightly sopi because of malnutrition the body of little Le Yan was developing slowly although he was 6 years old he was still speaking with a lisp she Herself was played by illness and could die at any time how would her son survive in this dangerous world in the future how would he survive in the blink of an eye it was the freezing cold December heavy snow was Fallen the mother and son huddled in the dilapidated thatched house shivering

because of his Constitution her son has been afraid of the cold since he was born the woman even suspected that her son slow development was also related to This the firewood that Chen Shen had left before leaving was also used up the woman didn't know how they would survive this harsh winter right at this moment the woman suddenly heard a sound from outside the house frightened she hurriedly hugged her son tightly and Vigilant looked out the door but after a while she heard the sound of burning firewood soon a wave of heat began to rise

in the house then an old man with white hair opened the door and walked in The old man said he came here to rest for a while the stove in the house had no fire fire so he found some firewood to burn nearby the woman was endlessly grateful and quickly invited the old man into the house the old man was not polite he turned around took off his shoes and walked into the house as soon as he entered the house he saw little Leon wrapped tightly in blankets the old man couldn't help but be startled

normally children have vigorous Kai in Blood at this moment there was actually heat rising in the house but this child wrapped tightly in blankets was still shivering the old man saw the situation and softly asked little Bab are you afraid of the cold seal Yun tried to appear Strong saying that he wasn't afraid of the cold but when the old man lifted his blanket the boy trembled even more violently the woman's expression slightly changed when she saw this she was just about to speak and stop him When she saw the old man extend his right

hand the palm of his hand condensed golden true Kai following the old man his finger struck the boy's yum in acq point calu Yan only felt the warm current rushing into his Limbs and Bones dissipating all the cold in his body the woman couldn't believe it she asked her son how he felt salion looked serious he said that he didn't feel cold at all now the woman was very surprised she asked the Old Man how he did it the old man Said that Luan was born with insufficient Yang Ki he himself was only transferring a

little true CU to the boy the woman listened she felt a bit incredulous the old man saw this he couldn't help but laugh he explained that when he was young he had learned a set of Eternal spring gong when reaching a certain level he could transfer his true que to others the woman heard this her face lit up with with joy she asked the old man if he could teach that Technique to Leu Yan but as soon as she spoke she realized that she had misspoke she quickly covered her mouth with her hand the old

man smiled again saying it was okay it's just that this technique is only a method of Health preservation teaching it to Leu Yan would not guarantee the eradication of all diseases the woman was overjoyed to hear this saying that even if it only enhanced his physique it would still be a great blessing for her son she Immediately led seon to bow down to the old man the old man saw this he smil and happily agreed from then on regardless of wind or rain or the freezing winter every day the old man came to teach the

Eternal spring gong to calu Yun and Cal Yun gradually became unafraid of the cold wearing only a thin layer of clothes and playing in the snow became commonplace during this time the old man would also often bring some food helping the mother and son the woman was Naturally very grateful to the old man the old man advised the woman not to be so polite saying that if his son hadn't died in the war then his grandson would be about the same age as xalu Yun that day the woman prepared a meal to treat the old

man after finishing his meal xalu Yun went outside to play while the woman looked at the old man beside the table lost in thought she had keenly noticed that the old man had aged a lot recently moreover his physique was also Becoming thinner after a long while the woman still asked softly are you always transferring true KU to yanner the old man heard this his hand movement paused slightly then he looked at the woman saying that was not the case and asked asked her why she had such a thought the woman said SAU Yun has

only been learning the Eternal spring gong for less than 2 months but now he is no longer afraid of the cold even if her son was a genius the Achievements he had made were too fast coupled with the fact that the old man was increasingly showing signs of fatigue that was why she had such a Guess The Old Man heard this he fell silent for a while only quietly chewing the food in his mouth in the blink of an eye the old man didn't show up for several days in a row the woman saw her

son becoming healthier and stronger every day a bad feeling arose in her heart the sound of crows calling Endlessly outside the house also seemed to confirm her suspicions a moment later the woman struggled to stand up with her ailing body and bowed in the direction the old man usually came from but just as she had made three bows and nine prostrations and was about to stand up the woman suddenly felt the world spin around her and then everything went dark before her eyes she fell to the ground with a thud a little while later the

woman slowly woke up to the sound of her Son calling out to her at this moment SE Lu Yun still hadn't realized the seriousness of the matter he was just complaining to himself that Grandpa hadn't come for days the woman tried to force a smile and gently comforted the still ignorant s Yu Yan saying that perhaps he was traveling far away then she reached out and stroked her son's tender face with a reluctant expression she said in a trembling voice junner can you call me mother one more time seal Yun had no suspicion he crisply

called out mother hearing her son's clear and tender voice the woman finally let go of her last worry and closed her eyes passing away SAU young called out several more times in succession but his mother could no longer respond even though he was still young he was aware of something calu Yun hugged his mother's corpse and sobbed at the same time in a dense forest not far away two figures were flying quickly from north To south the two wore blue to ropes with Cloud patterned shoes on their feet they jumped and leaped as they moved

but left no footprints on the snow as light as Immortals the two people were the two tost priests from woing Mountain in huie it turned out that recently the power of the nangong family in EN Hoy was expanding rapidly the disciple of this sect the soul snatching sword devil had arrived in jangan a few days ago they had been burning looting and pillaging Within the territory of hu stopping at nothing the two senior Brothers heard this news and descended the mountain at night traveling several hundred miles in a hurry to stop the soul snatching sword

devil TOS Master toan led the way acting sweet with one finger pointing out he shattered the opponent's Dan in Sea of Kai then then their tendons and Bones were locked a palm struck the opponent's chest this Soul snatching sword devil immediately flew backward like a kite With its string cut flying over tenang struggling twice before dying on the spot by the fire zenin Kyu was still excited praising his senior brother for being able to defeat the soul snatching sword devil in two moves without stopping zenin Tan on the other hand appeared quite calm casually adding

a bit more firewood it shows the opponent is not a top expert clearly the rumors about him from the outside world are somewhat inaccurate at most he can only Be considered to have reached the entry level he is still far from being a top expert after speaking zener and cine handed a cup of hot te to his Junior brother if his Junior brother were to use his full strength perhaps one sword would be enough zenin cow took the teacup he blew on the hot steam he said that even if he could kill the enemy with

one sword he wouldn't be able to do it as leisurely and comfortably as his senior brother speaking of this he Suddenly changed his tone and asked I wonder how senior Brothers l fist technique is coming along it turned out that 20 years ago zenin cyone said the sect had the Le Yan body technique and the leuan sword technique the only one missing was the Luan fist technique therefore he had once determined to create a set of Luan fist technique but 20 years had passed in the blink of an eye he still couldn't find a clue

seeing his senior brother remain silent zenin Cowo immediately spoke up to advise him he said that creating a fist technique is not a matter of a day or two senior brother should also take a disciple to pass on your Martial Arts zenin Cowan listened his lips tightened as if he was thinking about something zenin CWU was about to continue persuading him but he was stopped by his senior brother who raised his hand to stop him then he looked into the distance slightly puzzled Can't You Hear The Crying zenin Cower heard this he couldn't help but

be slightly stunned listening carefully he then realized he could only hear a heart-wrenching cry carried by the wind and snow from afar the two senior and Junior brothers were both slightly surprised this cry clearly came from a child but it contained profound Inner Strength the two of them immediately lost their desire to rest they hurriedly rushed towards the direction the crying was coming from not long after the two Arrived at the thatched hut where the crying originated zenin caoon pushed the door open the wooden door creaked they saw a child about 6 or S years

old sobbing when they clearly saw the child's mother in front of him she had already stopped breathing the two senior and Junior Brothers couldn't help but change their expressions Zen and Kao said If the child keeps crying like this I'm afraid he will damage his heart meridians due to excessive grief zenin Kaan immediately didn't hesitate any longer he jumped in front of Lu Yan his hand suddenly reached out and struck a sleeping acup point on little Leu Yan his crying stopped immediately then he began to foam at the mouth losing Consciousness after a preliminary examination

he discovered that the kai within this child's body was scattered it was clearly caused by the excessive grief leading to a weak Constitution seeing this zenin kokan looked at his Junior brother and gave instructions I must take him back to the mountain immediately if we delay any longer I'm afraid this child will not survive I'll leave this place to my junior brother senior brother please feel free to return to the mountain I will help this poor female benefactor to be reborn as soon as he finished speaking zenin kaan stamped his foot on the ground his

figure transformed into a shadow rushing towards Mount wooding as for zenin Chu He was reciting scriptures to help the woman's corpse find peace the scriptures say that mount wooden's white snow presses against the Pines it is indeed a Heavenly realm on Earth since ancient times Mount wooding has been revered as one of the towest ancestral temples in the Marshal World there is also a saying Southern wooding Northern shalin at this time two disciples guarding the mountain gate were leisurely chatting when suddenly they saw a figure shooting up Like a bolt of lightning when they clearly

saw the person's face they were both slightly astonished this person was actually their grand Uncle Master zenin oan it turned out that the woing sect was divided into four generations currently most of the disciples are of the Shang generation seeing Jenner and kokan arrive in front of them both of them hurriedly bowed and saluted one of the disciples pointed at the child in zenin chao's arms with a puzzled Expression the old zenrin didn't have time to explain to them he opened his mouth and asked if his Junior brother chady was at the immortal medicine Hall

the disciple said he hadn't seen him Grand Uncle Master Cody had gone down the mountain he mostly stayed at the immortal medicine Hall zenin kooan frowned upon hearing this then his figure flickered and disappeared Vanishing without a trace a moment later at the immortal medicine Hall on the Back mountain of Mount wooding zenin ksha hurriedly went to the back residence calling out loudly to his Junior brother CI are you there no long after a slightly plump towi priest walked out it was the one who was woken up from his nap zaran CTI he is already

old and yet you still shout so loudly you have no bearing of a senior brother I don't have time to waste with you quickly save this child seeing this zenin kod didn't joke around anymore he Hurriedly invited his senior brother into the house then he carefully examined little Leu Yan's condition after taking his pulse zenin cow asked his senior brother how he had handled everything zenin Kian spoke bluntly again telling him to focus on treating the child meanwhile zenin K recounted little luan's situation this child has no father and his mother died right in front

of his eyes a pitiful zenin cow heard this he couldn't help but be Slightly moved his examination of Little lu also became more thorough after 2 qus of an hour he stroked his beard and slowly spoke the Ki and blood imbalance caused by excessive grief is not a big deal with a few days of medication he can recover zenin kooan heard this his expression was still worried zenin CI said this child's meridians are more resilient than ordinary people perhaps it's caused by the internal Force accumulated in his body over the years Therefore he advised his

senior brother you don't need to worry too much you've also noticed it right within this child's body there is hidden internal force that he absolutely cannot possess at this age what do you mean by that senior brother to be that is unparalleled pure internal energy of 70 years a six-year-old child actually carries 70 years of pure internal Force even the two zenin true men of the cow generation from woing must be astonish And admire hearing what his Junior brother said zenin caoan also frowned he did not expect the internal energy within the child to be

so powerful and what jenin Chi said next made him even more astonished this child is small and stature looking like only four or 5 years old but his real age must be 6 or 7 years old Perhaps it is because his innate Yang energy is insufficient which led to his slow development surely a master saw that the child was innately Deficient and did everything possible to prolong the child's life hearing the two words prolong life zenin kooan was slightly startled seeing his senior brother looking puzzled he immediately explained the so-called Yang declines Yin grows insufficient

innate Yang energy will lead to flourishing Yin energy currently these Yin energies have blocked the child's yangan acup point so he may not be able to speak clearly or stutters but along with the accumulation Of Yin energy it will gradually block the child's meridians throughout his body speaking up to here zenin C's voice sank senior brother this child is someone with an innate closed Meridian Constitution hearing this zenin kaan's expression suddenly changed and hurriedly asked if his Junior brother had any way to treat it zenin C frowned upon hearing that he pondered for a moment

before slowly speaking the internal within this child is extremely Pure logic with such internal energy it should be able to help him open up his meridians it's just that this internal force is too gentle in nature so now it's completely stagnated in his danion surely that Master didn't cultivate martial arts but a set of health-preserving methods I can try to guide this internal energy to the eight extraordinary meridians but a cure the child at least three minor Yang pills are needed zenin kooan fell into Contemplation upon hearing this he knew the minor Yang pill is

a spiritual medicine comparable to the zixo pill it can't be used without the permission of the sex head zenrin half a day later he said in a deep voice I will go find the head senior brother zenin Cy was slightly stunned to see this he didn't expect his senior brother to care so much about this child the head senior brother always complains that you don't take in disciples I am afraid it will Not be easy to agree to your request thinking back to before his Junior brother cwo also advised him to accept a disciple zenin

KXAN finally made a decision said in a deep voice if you can cure this child I will take him as my disciple zenin C heard this and stood rooted to the spot then immediately became extremely happy saying if the head senior brother knew about this not to mention the minor Yang pill even the zixo pill he might agree to it too but Zenin C gently shook his head saying the medicinal power of the zixia pill I'm afraid this child can't withstand it after saying that zener and caline stood up abruptly and stroe Away looking at

his senior brother's departing back zenin C smiled faintly this was the first time he had seen his senior brother so anxious then he leisurely walked towards the medicine cabinet the head senior brother has been reminding jenin chaoan for 20 years today knowing That he wants to accept a disciple he will surely not begrudge three minor Yang pills I might as well take the opportunity to prepare beforehand and start the treatment first thinking of this zenin CI immediately got to work he placed three minor Yang pills on top of the furnace and carefully warmed them not

long after a strong medicinal Aroma rose up Zen C his smile and softly muttered to himself I'll go see what this innate closed Meridian Constitution Is like on the other hand zenin kooan quickly arrived at the zixia palace the old zenin went straight into the main hall the disciples standing on both sides all bowed in greeting zenin kooan walked around the main hall and went to the back hall only to see a dowis dressed in a red robe sitting in the main seat this person was the woing head xanon cow Jing seeing his Junior brother

arrive in such a hurry zenin K Jing signaled for the two of them to talk on The side died after the two sat down a disciple offered up clear tea Zen and C Jing spoke first asking how the matter of the Soul snatching sword demon had been dealt with zenen cow said the rumors outside are exaggerated actually I only needed two moves to grasp the opponent's level of skill Zenon Kao Jing upon hearing this was first slightly stunned then jokingly said this time we used a butcher's knife to kill a chicken zenin kooan silly drank

his tea Wondering how he should broach the subject unexpect this head senior brother actually continued to Har on about the old matter when do you plan to accept a disciple Junior brother don't blame me for being long-winded it is truly too much of a waste for your Martial Arts to have no one to pass them on to unexpectedly before he finished speaking zenin Kian said directly today I will accept a disciple zenin Kao Jing heard this and his eyes widened into dis Say it again you want to accept a disciple zenin K San's expression was

solemn and affirmed resolutely that's right I will accept one today it's just that I need three minor yang pills zenin K Jing upon hearing this was slightly stunned if Junior brother wants to enhance his power why not use the ziga pill thinking of this he understood clearly and asked could it be that the disciple Junior brother wants to accept his sick zenin calan then truthfully Recounted the situation of little Leu Yan zenin C Jing after hearing his Junior brother's account became s the will of Marshall da since ancient times aptitude is extremely important temperament and

perception are also indispensable little lean situation made him quite worried thinking of this he asked off does Junior brother have to choose that child as a disciple zenin C looked at his head senior brother extremely solemnly the dowall is Destiny My fate with that child has arrived kin Jamon heard this he then waved his hand to make a decision all right if Junior brother has chosen him then let it be decided like this kooy and jron finally revealed a relieved smile thank you SE leader senior brother for helping make this happen why are you being

so polite with me letun go let's go take a look let's see your precious disciple yanba and the two of them together went to the immortal medicine Hall at the Back Mountain but unexpectedly as soon as they arrived at the door they heard Ki zenin shouting loudly little ancestor what are you trying to do that won't do K Jing xenin looked delighted he spoke up teasing Junior brother your disciple seems to have quite a temper doesn't he unexpect next a tender voice came from inside causing the two old zen with extraordinary composure to change their

expressions release Le I need to go to to the immortal Mansion Heavenly realm To find my mother it turned out that an hour ago CI zenin had refined three shyang pills and fed them to little Le Yan then he removed the child's clothes preparing to treat him but this medical expert suddenly had an idea if using the shaoang pills just to open up this child's yum man acao then it would be a bit wasteful of resources thinking of this he then tapped Little lu Yan's danion using his own inner Force to guide the true Kai

in the danion flowing Towards the meridians during this time the medicinal effects of the the shyang pill were extremely fast surprising even a medical expert like him it turned out that in the eyes of martial artists after being born people will absorb various kinds of food and during this process impurities will be produced that clog the meridians the ultimate goal of cultivating internal energy for martial artists is to remove the impurities in the meridians so that true key can flow Faster and more powerfully he didn't know that little Lu Yun had not eaten enough since

he was young the impurities in his body were as low as that of a newborn therefore the medicinal Force carried by the true Kai of the Chen Chan Palace circulated extremely quickly in little luan's meridians CI zenon's expression gradually became serious but he only saw that stream of TR Kei rush along the meridians towards the bahoi acup point in the blink of an eye it had Opened up the Ren and do meridians circulating in a small cycle CI zener never expected the solid wall that countless martial artists found difficult to break the child before him

could break through so easily this Divine physician was also aroused with interest he wanted to see if this little fellow could open up all 12 meridians thinking of this CI Zenon extended two fingers on both hands tapping in a little leans zongji and had a q points In succession transmitting his own inner Force into them continuing to guide the True Q to travel after trying for a while the simple and honest old zenin sighed softly indeed it was still impossible to open up all 12 meridians but this child was extremely outstanding in the Walia 2

his stubborn senior brother really had picked up a treasure this time the old zenin removed each of the silver needles on little Le Yan's body the impurities in several meridians Were discharged from several major acupoints afterwards he helped little Luan up preparing to bathe the child unexpectedly at this moment little Leon turned around one old and one young looked at each other the scene suddenly became a bit awkward little Le Yan asked crisply where his mother was hearing the child's energetic voice CI zener was extremely happy then he comforted the child saying his mother had

gone to a very far Place little lean then asked Where this very far place was the old zenin had no choice but to say that she had gone to the immortal Mansion Heavenly realm unexpectedly he was called out by little y Yan saying directly that it was a place where the dead go the old zenin stroked his beard for a moment he didn't know how to respond he only saw little Lun struggle to get up then he rammed his head hard against the wall causing CI zener to rush forward to stop him so there was

The scene that the two people outside the door had just heard the two senior and Junior Brothers immediately rushed into the room seeing with their own eyes little Lan struggling in the hands of their junior brother the child gritted his teeth with tears brimming in his eyes seeing the Resolute look in little luan's eyes kin jenin couldn't help but be slightly moved while cian jenin widened his eyes saying loudly if you follow your mother if she knew she would Definitely be extremely heartbroken you people are lying to my mother saying that the person she loves

the most is junner the three old zenin silently watched little Leu Yun released his sorrow and whale for a while the boy disoriented fell to his knees on the ground but why did Mother leave ymer and go the child's helpless sobbing tore at cine zenon's heart this old jenin who was always strict slowly stepped forward and asked Sal do you know what death is Little leun heard this and was slightly startled this question was obviously too profound for him death is a very painful and sad thing not only for the person themselves but also for

the people around them having said that kooan jenin placed his hand on little lean's chest the feeling is like what you are feeling right now little lean followed the old zenon's hand feeling the heartbeat for some reason he felt a sense of familiarity with this old man in front Of him the death of a child is painful would your mother want you to be in pain as soon as these words were spoken little Leu Yan seemed to wake from a dream the boy recalled the moments he lived with his mother little Le Yan used his

hand to wipe away the tears rolling down his cheeks he clenched his little Fist and said choked with sobs junner cannot die if junner died mother would be heartbroken even though junner really wants to find Mother I can't make mother Sad having said this little Le Yan plunged into the old xin's Embrace he could no longer hold back and cried loudly Grandpa please tell junner what should junner do now kooan G gently stroked the child's head and said softly in this world all mothers have one common wish little leun heard this he raised his small

face revealing a look of anticipation they all wish for their children to grow up healthy and become outstanding people having said this the Old zenon's face became extremely Stern do you want to fulfill your mother's wish calan nodded vigorously upon hearing this indicating that he wants to be the Headmaster zenin cow just stood to one side quietly observing the scene he saw an unwavering belief in the child's eyes it was a pure heart that so many people yearned for but could not obtain shanji only heard SE luon asking zenin chodi Grandpa how can I become

an outstanding person zenin C became solemn He asked Le Yun if he knew the namai kii show ceremony Saun nodded emphatically indicating that he knew it his mother had taught it to him this ceremony can only be used for heaven Earth the emperor parents and teachers zenin cow heard this he smiled slightly and said gently I will teach you how to become successful if you want to become my disciple then perform this ceremony seun did not hesitate he knelt down on the ground with a thud Master please accept This bow from your disciple zener and

CI saw this he was deeply moved the two of them chose each other as master and disciple perhaps this was Heaven's will and Zen enin Chao Jing was filled with anticipation in his this child's future achievements would be immeasurable the boy had a congenital perfect Meridian body he was originally destined to Die Young luckily a zenin from the wooing sect intervened and saved him and he recovered not only did the boy not meet With disaster but he also opened up his Ren and du meridians and he was accepted by zenin Cy who had not taken

a disciple for 20 years as his disciple from then on the boy began to learn martial arts and cultivate the tow on wooden Mountain winter had not yet passed the summit of tanu peak was still a vast expanse of white but xalu Yun still insisted on practicing horse stance for 2 hours every morning even though he was so tired that his whole body trembled he Still tried his best to persevere after another moment he finally couldn't endure it any longer his legs went limp and he fell to the ground saan was panting with exhaustion unexpectedly

the noise just now startled a squirrel the squirrel slipped and fell a patch of snow landed right on top of his head saluan was after all just a child and he excitedly chased after the squirrel but suddenly he felt a coolness on his shoulder turned out that the snow that Had landed on had melted and soaked his clothes just at this moment a dignified voice came from behind it was jenin kot with his hands clasped behind his back he slowly walked over this is the squirrel's punishment for you startling it s un happily called out

Master Zenon K's eyes were kind he looked at his young disciple your clothes are all wet aren't they zenin Cy extended his right hand towards his disciple as shoulder where a large area had been soaked by The snow but under the old zenin his internal power it quickly dried after helping his disciple dry his clothes zenin Cy asked gently why are you still doing horse stance today didn't I say that you should memorize 100 characters today sealon had a smug look on his face indicating that he had memorized them all zenin C was surprised to

hear this he did not expect his disciple to memorize them so quickly to learn martial arts one must understand the Formulas and techniques therefore the old also valued his disciples literacy on the first day it took seon an hour to memorize 30 characters yet in just a few days this disciple could memorize 100 characters in half an hour zenin Cy was both happy and reminded him indicating that the path of martial arts cannot be rushed salun said that he felt his body was too tired so he needed to practice even harder so that he could

practice martial arts with his master the zenin Was helpless with his young disciple the old zenin had no choice but to change the subject he asked C on how his calligraphy practice was going the boy was caught off guard by his master and could only giggle sheepishly zenin CI instructed his disciple to write the content he prepared today 10 times and bring it to him in the evening if completed he would continue to teach the T Chi fist to his disciple San excitedly yelled yes and ran straight to the study Looking at his disciples Lively

back gradually disappearing zenin Cy could not help but feel a sense of melancholy A congenital perfect Meridian body perhaps it was Heaven's jealousy towards his disciple Ordinary People would have sore arms and legs after practicing horse stance for 2 hours how could it be like sa Luan who could still walk as if he were flying it's only been half a month the child who was originally weak had recovered to such an extent he Wondered how far this child would grow up in the future speaking of xalu Yun he ran straight to the study after entering

the study he discovered that there wasn't a single person in the room after being confused for a while he suddenly realized at this hour the Disciples of the woing sect were practicing martial arts at this moment a chubby senior brother walked into the study Salu Yan why are you here again didn't you already memorize all 100 characters Today s Yun smiled innocently he asked about his senior brother and said directly that his master told him to come here to practice calligraphy senior brother Fang smiled and took out paper and brush indeed you should practice properly

looking at your handwriting gives me a headache too senior brother Fang gave the brush ink paper and ink Stone to Lan he casually found a table and and calmly dipped the brush in ink and started writing beginning to write Half a day later Sally un picked up the paper his face was contorted he complained in confusion he did not understand why his master made him practice calligraphy in his writing was just about being clear and understandable at this moment a voice suddenly sounded beside him little brat calligraphy is a good medicine for cultivating one's mind

seun happily called out shushu kou zenin kou looked down at the table he saw that xal Yu Yun Was writing the eight character formula of T Chi after looking at it for a while the old genine kept praising isn't this a lot more progress than a few days ago Cal Yun scratched his head blankly then he spoke up and asked shisha Wu is practicing calligraphy very important zenen Zao nodded emphatically indicating that it was extremely important are you about to practice the profound martial arts of the woing sect Caan nodded an agreement bewildered he didn't

Understand why Shu combine calligraphy with martial arts the martial way is essentially an endless battle with oneself the further you go on this path the more isolated you become the more arduous it is but doing so it will become difficult to see those around you that is it's very easy to become self-righteous once this arrogant thought fills your heart then your heart will not be able to hold anything else if you want to reach a higher realm then You cannot keep yourself in a shell San it is to open up the meridians therefore you must

refine your mind to broaden your heart zenen zza nodded slightly indicating that this child was teachable the little boy face drooped he sides soft it seems that my calligraphy cannot be neglected either at this moment zenin Zao asked him when he was going to receive his da name salion replied when the warm spring brings flowers shiu will give me a name so there's only about Half a month left did shikang say what kind of martial arts you will learn in the future the disciples under shikang XO sign seem to mainly use fist techniques right so

what kind of inner energy cultivation will you learn San looked excited he said he would learn Lioni Shin gong Zen and zawa heard this and fell into contemplation lii Shin is the Supreme art that gathers the yin and yang energies into one body T Shong tan rang gong are collectively known as the Three Great Divine Arts of woing but woing disciples mostly do not want to cultivate these three Great Divine Arts even the Elders of the sect do not Advocate practicing them among them lianji Shin gong is the most profound and mysterious in the past

few hundred years of the woing sect no one has ever cultivated it to the transformed State even those who can be called masters of its great accomplishment can be counted on one hand therefore the predecessors Believed that this set of techniques is an internal skill with a missing formula leading even if there are wooing disciples who want to cultivate one of the three Great Divine Arts they would choose the other two cultivation methods to practice here zenin zo asked Deo Leon why didn't you choose chyang wuji gong which your shiu is familiar with but you

insist on choosing lii Shin gong salun replied Shifu once told me that chanyang wuji gong can help me become a top tier Expert but Lioni Shin gong can help me reach the peak of martial arts zenen zawa heard this and couldn't help but smile Riley shik Shing xan only used two moves to defeat the demon sword Duan yet he is so modest that he calls himself a top tier expert then immediately his eyes met his nephews so you are the one who chose Lioni Shen Gong receiving a confirming answer zenen zaa lovingly patted Cal yunk

head this kid has ambition salion smiled brightly he just Smiled foolishly suddenly he remembered the task ask his shiu had given him seeing that the sun was setting outside the window Sally un Bid Farewell to his shishu and ran out quickly watching the boy's Hasty departure zenrenu spoke in a low voice muttering unexpectedly it's Lioni Shin gong shik Shing it seems you have high expectations for this child at this time the disciple who had been behind him approached shibo xoan chyang wujiang uses true energy to transform Into moves why did you let that child cultivate

Lioni Shin gong do you still remember your sho's teacher zenin Guang that old Master practiced langi Shin gong the disciple was slightly stunned could it be that patriarch left some cultivation insights if guanghai is truly the insights left by patriarch coupled with the aptitude and comprehension of shitty Le Yan then it is indeed worth a try zenona will listen and remain silent everyone only knows That lianji Shin gong is difficult to understand and profound but they do not know that the power of that art is incredible when it transforms from a minor accomplishment its power

is amazing a moment later he retracted his thoughts and reached into his chest taking out a piece of golden laid Jade carved with a dragon this was when he buried calu yun's mother that day he had accidentally picked it up he picked up this thing which is a clan Insignia only Powerful families use this as a token zenona who stared intently at the Gold inlay Jade pieace his heart was filled with complex emotions how should I deal with this thing speaking of xalu yan he hopped and ran to tangu Peak the sunset had already told

him that he was late the sun was about to set the sky was filled with Rosy clouds he couldn't help but stop and look into the distance he didn't know why a ridiculous thought surged into his heart If I could freely move the Sun that would be great if I could move the Sun a bit then shiu could teach me how to practice T Kuan although he had already learned the moves of T chiquan to understand the art of the Fist there was still a long way to go suddenly exu Yun looked up towards the

mountain path beside him he saw a red-haired teenager leaning against the fork of a tree the book said that this teenager's name was King song A discip of woodings Headmaster zenin zhaoting sitting beneath him Saun saw King song curiously assessing him he looked back in confusion only to see King song leap down from the tree in front of him his feet lightly touched the ground yet he didn't make a single sound sealian saw this and couldn't help but pout earlier when a small squirrel moved slightly the snow on the ground had quickly fallen down this

person's movements were so big yet he didn't carry a single snowflake When he finally saw the face of the person who had arrived he was even more Aston without thinking the little boy blurted out the word Fox ksong heard this and was a little startled at first then he instantly understood everything and couldn't help but laugh loudly calun quickly bowed and apologized King song generously said it was okay but unexpectedly he was interrupted before he finished speaking he suddenly closed In his right hand extended two fingers gently touching the boy's face sealian saw this and

couldn't help but frown the boy's left hand suddenly Rose blocking the opponent's Advance Then followed his intent using the lazy tying of the coat move he was easily grabbed by the wrist his pupil shrank into dis right after he only felt that the boy was guiding his Force pulling him towards the boy within this boy's move there was actually concealed the softness and flexibility Of Tei he sawal Yan about to throw a counter punch but then he realized he would hit the opponent due to experience the boy retracted his move naturally and then stepped forward

using the welcoming door lean a powerful shoulder thrust into King song's chest the ladder staggered back several steps while xion rubbed his shoulder hurt so much that he broke out in a cold sweat he just felt the opponent's chest was as hard as steel King song brushed the wrinkles on His DST robe and softly asked was that a subconscious reaction just now the boy's little face was tense and said nothing although he could sense the opponent's moves it was only a probe but facing the person in front of him who could smile and then suddenly

attack he couldn't help but be cautious quing song saw this and couldn't help but smile you have the potential I like like it perhaps it is Fate's arrangement for two rising stars of woing to meet at woing the 18-year-old senior brother suddenly tested his 6-year-old Junior brother unexpectedly the junior brother diffused it with one move and instantly countered King song stopped just in time and asked are you the disciple of shushu K calun heard this was first slightly stunned then bowed and salute saying his name is leun although he has not been officially given a

DA name he is indeed a disciple of zenin Kyo Kung song heard this SM next time we meet you should call me Senior brother King song if you like calling me senior brother hulie is fine too after speaking Kung song suddenly turned around and flew away his figure had flown dozens of Z with several leaps only xal Yun was seen with his jaw dropped into dis senior brother King song's light body skill is so powerful on another note zener and kooan waited anxiously just then the hurried footsteps of his disciple came from behind the old

genin turned his head and Looked and couldn't help but smile s panning called out Master then came to the front and presented the xan paper in his hand zenin caoan took it and examined it closely and found the paper was full of creases seal Yun grinned sheepishly trying to get away with acting cute he received a light tap on the head from his master instead after reprimanding his careless disciple zenin calyan carefully checked his disciples writing and discovered that xalu yun's Calligraphy had indeed improved after praising his disciple for a while the old zenine put

on a Stern face you still have to work harder on understand San's face lit up and said he would continue to work hard seeing how far you've progressed come on let me see how your Tay chai has progressed salion received the order and prepared to demonstrate for his master suddenly he turned his head to look at zenin Kyo Master do you know a senior brother named quing song The old zenen was slightly stunned at this but still softly explained he is a young man with exceptional Talent although he has not reached the age of 20

his martial arts can be ranked in the top five of the king generation moreover according to my observation that young man will definitely be the top of the king generation within 5 years but he is also like his master senior brother kiao Ting too obsessed with martial arts and has a solitary nature you better stay Away from him seun heard this and pondered silently Master you're too late I Not only was very close to him but we also fought just now but thinking about it he had already made up his mind I must also diligently

cultivate and absolutely cannot fall behind nothing happened that night early the next morning the sky was bright zenin C San was awakened by the sound of punches and kicks the old zenin pushed open the door of his room looking outside he saw xalu Yun practicing his fist in the courtyard each move and stance of the boy was graceful and fluid softness within hardness the old Jin nodded slightly after watching his disciples T had grasped seven or 8 T of its Essence a moment later s unhappily ran into to greet his master zenin kokan asked his

disciple why he was so happy the boy excitedly said that he had dreamt of his mother last night the old Jenine heard this and was slightly stunned see Yan Excitedly recounted his dream from last night I told my mother that I was trying to become outstanding and she was smiling radiantly at me there see that janner's mother is also watching over you from The Immortal Realm therefore junner must work even harder and live each day well Saum was full of motivation and encouraged himself then continued to run out to the Courtyard to practice while zener

kokan slowly walked to a cliff face the old zenen looked Into the distance not knowing what he was thinking time flies quickly in a Flash another seven years have passed that at the foot of Mount wooding Three Special guests arrived two men and one woman all wearing purple towish robes with long swords on their backs and red plum blossoms pinned at their waists revealing their identity people in the genu all know that this is the attire of the hhin sect the three quickly arrived at the Foot of Mount wooding cenen ho wooking sincerely exclaimed saying

that the wooding sect has stood for hundreds of years and its prestige in the Jang hu has not diminished at all Kong zongi also nodded in agreement saying frankly that although the hosan sect was also respected its influence could not compare to that of the woing sect Hua yanji standing beside them listened in a DA the girl staring blankly at the Towering changu Peak only to hear her Father's deep voice at this time let's go let's go up the mountain at the same time on a flat area on Mount wooden two figures were engaged in

a fierce exchange battling intensely the two were Le Yan and King who had grown up King song raised his hand to deflect Luan zuo Zing dang move then struck a palm towards luan's chest but it was blocked by the ladder raising his hand the two senior Brothers grappled matching each other in skill for a short while s King Song lipped up arriving before Leon who was in midair this top disciple of the Headmaster xanon spoke in rebuke you fundamentally haven't grasped the true meaning of the leuan Fist technique wasting shushu chalk science teachings kingsong swung

his leg and kicked forcefully aiming straight for Le yun's face the ladder hurriedly raised both hands in front of him struggling to resist kingsong gave a soft shout his right hand raised fingers pointed Releasing a surge of energy causing Lan to be pushed back then he kicked down with Force Luan quickly somersaulted backwards to evade stabilizing his posture King song took a step forward suddenly throwing a punch towards his head luon gritted his teeth straining to tilt his head to dodge but only heard King song shout don't be constrained by techniques having failed repeatedly toong

you headed towards Leu Yan's face the ladder had no choice but to lean Back dodging this perilous attack but due to the loss of balance he staggered backward continuously nurturing is about softness now we there is softness within strength there is also softness within speed Luan seemed to have an epiphany his hands suddenly raised his two hands also pointed like swords suddenly launching two Pure Energy strikes towards King song seeing this situation Kung song looked pleased not bad kid you've improved he then released a palm Strike shattering the two energy strikes Lu Yan was also

thrown to the ground by the massive counter Force before he could get up he saw kingsong closing in again a pal strike coming in this critical moment Lu Yan suddenly touched his toes to the ground and used the yaoi Zone Sheen move once more evading the Palm strike after King song made a move he pressed his hands down to stabilize his Kai in Blood also signaling the end of the competition between the two Senior Brothers only to see Lu you and drenched in sweat question senior brother King song is it fun bullying your Junior brother

King song exhaled a mouthful of turbid air saying it's great fun seeing his Junior brother's disgruntled expression silent and not speaking King song laughed heartily and began to give guidance your zeni manipulation is not yet proficient go back and continue training you must refine your zeni at all times in daily Life hearing seeing feeling breathing all must use zeni Lu Yan listened with a surprised expression doubting the feasibility of this method eliminate all distractions and have only the da in your heart so that you yourself become the embodyment of The Da what I can achieve

you can also achieve you should see that what is flowing in your blood is not blood but and consider the muscles that make up your body as the vessel for it after hearing this lean Fur his brows senior brother this doesn't sound like the path of a human being King song said again the ultimate goal of a scholar is to become an immortal saying this a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes ascending to the Pinnacle of martial arts is not the path for ordinary people you and I join woing our fate for this life

has been set Luan looked at his senior brother's gaze and felt a chill although what king song said made sense He always felt that something was a bit strange at this time Kung song looked to one side and said softly someone's looking for you Luan turned his head to look only to see a young tce priest hurrying over King song said I'm turning back then his figure flashed Vanishing on the spot the young taist priest walked in front of him first Bowing in greeting sheo King Fang Headmaster zenin invites you to come over the two

then walk one behind the other toward the Ziga Palace the martial arts sex value seniority and Order therefore Shena always walked half a step behind Luan Luan said helplessly we are about the same age Dao you don't need to be so formal shinga looked sincere saying frankly that he greatly admired Lan hearing that Lan looked at the other with a confused expression shinga smiled sheepishly and immediately explained shibo you may have forgotten last I met you at the training ground for the Shen Generation disciples hearing this Luan had some impression last senior brother King song

was guiding the martial arts for the Shang generation disciples and Shang da was one of them at that time several senior Brothers of the Shen generation were also present King song was dissatisfied with everyone's irresponsible martial arts performance so he had lean spar with him for the younger generation to observe Uncle Master King song isn't much older than Us Yeti could withstand 30 moves from Uncle Master King song it wasn't just me even the fellow disciples around me were full of admiration Lan heard this and gave a helpless bitter smile senior brother King song is

the number one swordsman of woing disciple of Uncle Master ojing his true strength only shows when he uses his sword when I fought with him he only used Palm strikes and was able to overwhelm me leaving me without the strength to fight Back in the future don't compare me with senior brother King song again I'm not worthy of that Shing da was about to speak up in rebuttal but seeing leun serious expression the little Dost had to swallow his words the two continued to follow the mountain path towards xia Palace suddenly luan's expression became solemn

his eyebrows slightly furrowed he felt a powerful Aura rushing towards them only three Figures were seen soaring up from the mountain path Luan Sensed it this Aura was unlike the righteousness and gentleness of the woing people but was filled with spiritual power and killing intent yet the aura was strong not at all inferior to several masters of the king generation the ones who arrived were huk sing and others from the distant hosan sect three people his own daughter was so tired from climbing the mountain she could barely breathe but the father was indifferent and unconcerned

he stopped To rest briefly before continuing forward who yanji saw her father and had no intention to stop and rest at all so she timidly spoke saying that her feet hurt and she couldn't endure it unexpectedly she received a cold scolding from her father I told you not to come along a long time ago you didn't listen don't expect me to help you either zong way hurriedly spoke up to mediate saying that yanji is still a child but ho yuking was completely Unsympathetic saying BL that they can't spoil this child yanji is the Pearl in

the palm of sect leader henji at this moment we should show a little Detachment from worldly Affairs thinking this zong way spoke gently yanji how about Uncle carry you up the mountain hu yanas side soft saying that she could persevere after a short rest the group continued to ascend the mountain suddenly huuk sing's expression tightened his face was alert he saw two Figures standing not far ahead among them a young man with an extraordinary Aura this person was leun who was on his way to Z IIA Palace under orders when he finally saw the young

man's appearance H yuking was slightly surprised this child is still young how can he have such an imposing manner zong way eyes also wide into dis no wonder the rumors in the Marshall World say the north respects shayin the South reveres woing a young wooden DST already has such power as for Huan she stared at the young man in a days she had momentarily forgotten the fatigue of the journey hu yuking stepped forward following protocol he announced his name Luan returned the greeting stating that he was a doist king Fang da also followed suit stating

his identity who yuking heard this his heart surged with turbulent thoughts the king generation of wooding is the same generation as him the young man before him has such a high seniority then he Stated his purpose of the trip to Lu Yun saying that they were there to seek an audience with head teacher Zang Yi to see the martial arts insights left behind by senior tamai tjan Wong leun Luan heard this and couldn't he help but be slightly shocked Swan laughed saying he also had happened to be going to pay his respects to the sect

leader so they all went together together they headed toward zixia Palace at the same time in a small courtyard on the peak of daming Master Zan was playing chess with his Junior brother Master Zodi Master Zodi praised his senior brother saying that in a few days his chess skills had improved by Leaps and Bounds Master xan's lips curled up as a teacher he couldn't always lose to his student so that's how it is why is that kid Kung Fang's chest skill not progressing as fast come to think of it the first time time I played

chess with that kid that was 6 years ago Master Z smiled slightly I won't argue with you you're the one who taught him to play chess no need to insinuate like that Master Zod heard this his lips curled into a smile as he said what is it can I be a little proud of myself go is not just about training patients but it can also cultivate a panoramic view and observation skills Master zakan nodded slightly expressing agreement civil and martial arts combining softness and strength one cannot be lacking I wonder which path That child will

take in the future no matter which path he takes as long as you give the child a solid foundation then no matter how he builds his house in the future at one TB too bad Master Z dist stroked his beard looking intently at the chess board after a while he helplessly conceded defeat saying the general situation is over over he looked at master zakan and asked about the matter this time what do you think senior brother I'm talking about the Martial arts insites left by the tamai tgn Wong Master Zan heard this his expression became

serious his face buled isn't the tamai tjan Wong the number one expert of the hoan sect from the past his swordsmanship palm strikes and fist techniques were all superb that's why he was called tamai that's right but not long ago we discovered the martial arts insights he left behind on our own Mountain the number one expert of the H insect from the Past after his death he Was buried on woing Mountain moreover it was discovered at Bay and Peak among the 72 Peaks done to you find that strange senior brother Bay and Peak is not

a desolate place yet only now has someone discovered it Master xan's expression was pensive could it be that someone deliberately hid it there then he too fell into deep thought if it was deliberately done by someone then who would that person be Master Zod hesitated for a while but still said his Guess senior brother do you remember in our sect there was a predecessor in his who was often compared to the three absolute sword King although that old man's reputation wasn't prominent in the Marshal world he was a well-known figure within our sect since the

founding of the woing sect he is the only one who has cultivated the II divine art to its highest level hearing this zenin koan's heart suddenly trembled he guessed who is Junior brother was talking about I'm Sure senior brother has figured it out too that person is the master of shibo guanghai who is also senior brother's Grandmaster zenin koan's expression changed drastically muttering Grandmaster Wu that's right I guess our Grandmaster shibo is very likely still alive if the old man is really still alive his lifespan must have exceeded the limits of Ordinary People zenin Kian

heard this his mind in turmoil completely disoriented while over there Luan had reached the back hall of zaka gong zenin Kao Jing asked why he had returned alone Luan said that he met three Disciples of the H shct on the way so he was rude and took them to arrange accommodation first zenin K Jing heard this and broke on a cold sweat he didn't expect the hoah shanek to act so quickly but it's also because the woing sect discovered the martial arts insights of the three absolute sword King it's natural for the hoah shanek to

be Anxious letun not mention this for now I heard that your ghost skills are not bad Luan reported in a low voice saying it was not worth mentioning Zenon C Jing saw that luan's face was heavy and immediately asked if he had any worries Lu Yan scratched his head and still spoke the doubts in his heart shebo knows that I once swore to my deceased mother that I would become an outstanding person zenin King nodded I Remember at the time I thought you would achieve great things but today Shing da told me that he greatly

admires me only cuz my martial arts are superb which makes this disciple very confused could it be that strong or weak martial arts are the standard for evaluating Excellence zenin K Jing heard this and chuckled indeed still just a child Shing da was convinced by your Martial Arts so he thought you were outstanding you think his thinking is wrong right not Wrong if a person is highly skilled in martial arts but bullies the weak can such a person also be called outstanding zenin K Jing rarely had such a serious expression your thinking is very profound

but your way of thinking about problems is some what one-sided in you have fallen into your own ideological Paradox in this world there is no such thing as pure good and evil the measure of thought depends on where the standard is set Luan heard this and his spirits Lifted as if he had gained some insight a thousand people a thousand Minds when looking at people and things each person has a different definition of Excellence One how can you please everyone in the world only by sticking to your original intention and staying on your own path

can you live freely and unrestrained Luan muttered jenin Chang Gia's words and fell into contemplation half a day later he cued his hands in salute and bowed saying thank you shibo chenia for Resolving the disciples doubts zener and King saw this and nodded with a smile unexpectedly at this moment Leon asked again I don't know what does sheo think martial arts is as soon as these words were spoken zenin C Jing's expression did not change the old zenin was silent for a moment and told lean to clench his fist he didn't understand but he still

followed suit only to hear zenin C Jing say calmly since ancient times compared to wild beasts humans have always been Weaker in order to protect their families and food they were forced to clench their fists in my opin the essence of martial arts is to uphold Justice the so-called stopping violence with violence is not only about pursuing peace you must also have the strength to block the enemy's Spears to protect yourself to protect the people around you and then protect the cause of the country in your heart Lan heard this suddenly enlightened is this the

So-called chavy that's right the great chivalry for the country and for the people the minor chivalry for the sake of Justice this is the martial arts that I believe in are you satisfied with this answer luon nodded forcefully saying that he had been greatly enlightened zenin K Jing smiled slightly even more pleased with this disciple right at this moment footsteps came from outside the door Lon glanced over and saw Shing da leading the three of who are yuk sing in The three went forward cupping their hands in greeting this junior Hut sing greets Headmaster jenin

hos chuong greets zenin C Jing who yanji is the adorable girl saluted Zen Jing said loudly with a smile little Divine sword and plum blossom High sword have arrived then he looked at huni and asked and who is this child reporting to zenin this is my little daughter yanji insisted on following along zenin K Jing smiled slightly what a lovely child who yanji Heard this bowed her head to thank him very at this moment zener and kiao Jing turned to Leu Yan saying there was nothing else here and told him to go first first Luan

gave a salute he turned to leave but unexpectedly ho Ying's voice rang out from behind do Master King please Lon paused slightly waiting to see what hu yuxing wanted he saw ho yuxing pull his daughter over saying that they had important matters to discuss with the courts zenrin and asked Leuan to look after ho yanji for a while hu yanji said unhappily that she wanted to stay with her father but she was glared at by ho yuxing the adults are talking what are the children interfering for who Yan's face fell about a say something more

who Ying's expression turned cold he shouted will you be quiet seeing her father's anger tears wed up in the young girl's eyes Hua yanji angrily turned around and ran straight out of the hall Hua yuxing Helplessly looked at Leu Yan this child is too spoiled pleased is Master King song Lu young clasped his hands in a salute saying it was no problem then he quickly followed her out of the back hall searching everywhere he saw that hu yanji had already run more than 10 Jang away Luan smiled slightly a desire to compete Rose in his

heart could this be the unique King gong of the hhin sect dark fragrance drifting thinking of this he gradually sped up using the woing Sect own King gong ladder clouds soaring the two of them ran at full speed one in front and one behind arriving at the Back Mountain Luan gained a more advantageous position the distance between them gradually narrowed at this moment his eyes suddenly flickered he saw that hu yanji in front suddenly stopped the young girl drew a long sword from her back and shouted you're so good let's have a fight and see

the young man had intended to look after the young Girl but the young girl didn't know what was good for her and Drew her sword seeing hu yanji suddenly turn around and swing her sword Luan frown his expression slightly changed this little girl had clearly lost her mind seeing hu yun's long sword thrust straight at him Luan couldn't help but Retreat into a defensive stance aiming for the opponent's wrist in an instant the young man's pupils contracted a drop of cold sweat appeared the opponent's Sword move Suddenly changed to a stab to avoid being hit

Le Yan had to Retreat during the process of dodging the young man was secretly surprised by the young girl's swordsmanship it was agile and flexible and contained killing moves could this be a characteristic of the hinx martial arts before he could think too much about it hu yanji changed her move into a downward chop Luan pointed a true key at the center of the blade the young girl only felt a great force coming from The long sword in her hand and lost her balance her body was jolted backward by the time she gathered all her

strength to stabilize her body she saw the Yan's toes touched the ground and he explosively rushed forward hu yanji was just about to swing her sword out again when she unexpectedly had her wrist tightly grabbed by the young man hu yanji didn't expect the other party's movement to be so fast in the next second she only felt her body suddenly Tilt it was lean who flicked his hand and threw her out hu Yan cried out and fell heavily to the ground she couldn't even hold on to her long sword and it slipped from her hand

when the long sword fell Lu Yan flicked a finger at the hilt of the sword a soft returned the long sword to its sheath accurately luan's expression was cold and he spoke indifferently are you calm now hu yanji gritted her teeth her little face full of grievance then the young girl burst Into tears and angrily shouted don't follow me hu yanji suddenly stood up and ran deep into the mountains Lu Yan was a little surprised to see this he didn't expect this little girl to be even more stubborn than a Dunkey looking at the back

of the other person gradually disappearing the young man didn't know what to do if he continued to chase after her he was afraid it would backfire but if he just left her alone there were many wild beasts in the Deep Mountains if Hua yanji encountered danger he wouldn't know how to explain it to her father on the other hand hu yanji just blindly ran into the deep forest the young girl finally felt tired and sat down on a rock to rest thinking back to the hardships she had experienced on the way the young girl cried

even more feeling AG grieved and heartbroken suddenly she heard a sound next to her the young girl turned her head to look she saw a wild beast slowly Approaching it turned out to be a ferocious tiger hu yanji screamed in Terror her face turned pale the Ferocious tiger arched its back and slowly approached it was clearly regarding her as prey in the blink of an eye a roar echoed through the mountains and Forest the Ferocious tiger lunged forward pouncing towards hu youngi the young girl didn't have time to think and instinctively jumped to avoid it

but after landing due to being too scared Her legs went weak and she fell to the ground in the next second she saw the Ferocious tiger pounce on her again hu Yi's face turned white in her heart she lamented is this the end for me at the critical moment she saw a figure descend from the sky Lon shouted soft and forcefully stepped on the tiger's head with both feet the tiger roared in pain its large body tilted slightly Lu un used the force of the rebound and flew back to the front of the young girl

the Young man only felt a numbness in both his legs the Ferocious tiger in front of him was like iron Skin and Bones thinking of this he didn't have time to think about it he turned around and pulled hu yongji into his arms then the young man exerted force in his legs and jumped up dangerously dodging the Ferocious Tiger's pounce this Beast had been repeatedly thwarted and couldn't help but become enraged it let out a roar the Earth shaking earthquake Stopped at this moment Le Yan used his King gong jumping on a large tree whoa

Yi huddled in the young man's arms trembling still frightened until she recovered her senses she realized that the person who saved her was that tost priest king Fang Luan shouted loudly telling who Yan To Hold On Tight but just at this moment that ferocious tiger charged over once again striking the large tree with a fierce Palm strike the large tree as thick as a wut was fell by A single blow Lu Yan had no choice but to once again hug the young woman and jump down unexpectedly that ferocious tiger turned its head and chased after

them luan's expression suddenly changed this Beast before him regardless of its explosive power or reaction speed was not comparable to an ordinary wild animal without time to think further the young man made up his mind and focuses Q to his danion using a move called Heaven's weight drop he kicked down Fiercely once again landing on the tiger's head this kick carried more than 1,000 lbs of force the tiger cried out in anguish flipping over and falling backward while Leon used The Recoil to LEAP several xang away the young man shielded ho yanji behind him and

said in a deep voice don't worry I promise I will protect you after speaking Leu Yan took the initiative to advance to meet the attack looking at the fierce tiger head its eyes were bloodshot its fangs Were exposed the young man's brow Fred tightly his eyes were filled with determin ation at this moment his master's instructions echoed in his mind most people's bodies are predominantly Yang and deficient in Yin therefore the yin and Yan Kei cannot be harmonized but your body was born with an extremely strong Yin energy therefore your Constitution is very suitable for

the Lioni divine art but you must remember Yin energy is extremely dangerous before Your liy divine art reaches minor accomplishment unless your life is in danger you must never easily get angry at this moment it was truly a matter of life and death Luan made up his mind deciding to use the Lioni divine art the left hand is Yin the right hand is Yang yin and yang follow each other the Lioni give rise to each other the yin and yang Kai instantly circulated within the young man's body his meridians were strange Luan Was Not Afraid

at all but Shouted in a deep voice come here that ferocious tiger seemed to understand human speech the next second it actually charged straight at him seeing the young man facing danger to save her hueni felt extremely guilty she had blindly attacked him just now without distinguishing good from bad is she survived This Disaster she would definitely sincerely apologize to him but they didn't know at this moment on an ancient tree not far Away there was a figure watching everything with interest the man had white hair wearing a loose tow robe but his appearance looked

only like he was in his 20s or 30s when he saw Leu Yan using the liony divine art to fight the Ferocious tiger the white-haired man was incredulous muttering to himself I thought that since guanghai there would no longer be anyone practic iing it I never imagined someone else would be practicing the Lioni divine art could This be Heaven's will it's just that Leon jumped up avoiding the ferocity of the tiger and then darted to the side This ferocious beast but unexpectedly this Beast reacted extremely quickly turning its head and grabbing at him with a

claw Luan had no choice but to lean back to dodge again seeing the Ferocious tiger jumping into the air lunging down to attack the young man kicked the opponent in the chest but only felt like he had hit a small Mountain the shock forcing him to retreat a few steps The Continuous exchanges made the tiger even more ferocious with an angry Roar it charged again Luan sees the opportunity evading a fierce pounce from his opponent the young man barely managed to lean to one side saying in a low voice the chance has come then he

immediately raised his left hand concentrating his Majestic power into his palm but unexpectedly at this moment a tiger's tail as big as a Bow descended the young man had no choice but to abandon this opportunity and Retreat backward the tiger taale struck the ground sending up fragments of stone Luan flew backward after several Jang he managed to stabilize his body the young man gritted his teeth struggling to calm the turbulent cry and blood in his body this Beast before him was much more difficult to deal with than he had anticipated seeing the Ferocious tiger turn

around and once Again pounced down from above luon immediately jumped up in an instant he felt his feet suddenly give way looking down he saw the Tiger Tail tightly wrapped around his ankle then he felt a strong force coming from from his foot the next second he was thrown violently outwards the Ferocious tiger succeeded in its attack with another Roar it charged again but unexpectedly Lu Yun suddenly stood up and fiercely punched the Tiger's belly hit by the attack the Beast let out a cry of Anguish while Lan sees the opportunity continuously throwing two punches

each punch landed on the back of the Ferocious tiger's head beating it until it Cried Out miserably rage this Beast fiercely swung a claw at the young man he did his best to retreat backward but was still scratched several times luon endured the pain and once again circled to the side of the Ferocious tiger at this time his master's teachings echoed in the young Man's mind overcome strength with gentleness be self-respecting and humble junner you must remember the so-called formless that has a cause can then split mountains thinking of this Luan extended his right hand

guiding the layers of soft Force into his P the young man's Palm fiercely struck the groin of the Ferocious tiger the gentle Force lingered like a continuous surging flow of water hu yanji seeing this scene was so shocked she couldn't close her mouth She recognized that what Lu Yan was using was the wooting Tean Palm she had once heard her grandfather tell her that the woing Tay and palm appeared soft and Powerless but in reality its force was penetrating a my the the opponent's age was clearly not much different from his yet he was able

to master the ultimate martial arts of woing at this moment the fierce tiger was struck in a vital spot by lean's Palm it immediately let out a miserable cry fell back Al tality the Youth gasped for large breaths secretly feeling lucky in his heart at this moment Hua yunji tiptoed in front of him Luan suppressed the surging blood in his body and said softly I told you I would protect you thoroughly Hua yanji looked at the scratches on the youth's body her heart filled with guilt after a moment the girl said softly sorry but if

you killed the tiger isn't that against the law the youth was gifted at the age of 14 he had already mastered the Supreme Divine art of the wuang sect with a single Palm strike he could subdue a ferocious tiger seeing that the other party was doing this to save her and was scratched all over by the tiger hu yanji gently cared the scratches on the youth's chest constantly saying sorry Luan and comforted the girl not to worry but unexpectedly as soon as he said that hu yanji became even more guilt-ridden her eyes immediately turned red

weeping like pure blossoms in the Rain the young Man and woman had their first experience of shared hardship a different kind of feeling arose in both of their hearts at this moment two figures rapidly approached from afar the new comers were the wooting Headmaster Kaio Jing jenin and ho wooking ho wooking anxiously asked his daughter what happened who yanji saw her father so agitated for the first time while K Jing jenin stepped forward and examined the Tiger's corpse only to see that the vicious Tiger's Muscles were torn apart it was clear that it had died

or the woing soft Palm technique King jenin couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart his disciple was so talented he could be called a once in a millennium martial arts genius but when Lan was his age he had not achieved such power after a moment he turned his head to look at Leu Yan and asked softly how are your injuries Lu Yan lowered his head and looked at the scratches on his chest and said he was Fine King Jenine smiled you are already covered in blood what are you acting so tough for the

old zenine then turned to HOA woing and said in a deep voice we still need little Divine sword to lend a hand the latter after comforting his daughter understood and came forward the two immediately found a long stick and hoisted the tiger up kiao Jing jenin smiled and looked at Leu Yan let's go let's go go back and talk about the heroic feat of King F daang in detail a Group of people then befriended each other and headed towards the foot of the mountain in less than half a day the news of lean killing a

vicious tiger had spread everywhere the villagers nearby knowing about this all came to see when they saw the corpse of the tiger which was a full Zang long with their own eyes a crowd of villagers couldn't help but gasp and when they heard that a little dos priest who was only 14 years old had killed this tiger everyone was amazed And spread the word that y was The Reincarnation of an immortal child on the other side in a courtyard on the summit of ding Mountain Luan had fallen into a deep sleep after treating the wounds

on his chest he had fallen fast asleep Koo jenin stood silently before the bed gazing at his disciple the old Jenine felt both pained and even more fearful a 14-year-old child who could fight a vicious tiger and only suffer minor injuries this situation could be Said to be the ancestral Master showing his Spirit at this moment a voice Came From Afar K Jing come to B and Peak to receive in order cing Jon heard this and suddenly turned his head his expression slightly changed he recognized that someone was using the Thousand M sound transmission technique

moreover he was very familiar with this voice so you're still alive the old genin looked toward the bookshelf his heart filled with hesitation after an internal struggle he Still stepped forward and took down a secret manual it was the book of martial arts insights that his master had left behind in the past King Jon frowned and muttered to himself if if you had left in the past why why do you want to return now speaking of bay and Peak the waning moon hung High the stars filled the sky Kao Jing jenin stood with his hands

clasped behind his back standing on a level ground on the Mountain at this moment a figure as fast as a g to Kaio Jing's front Kao Jing Jin's heart trembled and softly uttered the three words old monster the person who arrived was the silver-haired man who had been secretly watching the battle earlier guza his eyebrows raised little one haven't seen each other for decades and you dare call this ancestor an old monster K Jing you've grown quite bold K Jing Jen pursed his lips without saying a word but his heart was already surging like a

stormy sea decades have past but This ancestor's appearance hadn't changed at all seeing that his disciple was looking at him without saying anything wo zener inside softly and said soft k Jing how long has it been since we last met K Jing Jaren said coldly the last time we met was when I became an apprentice it's been about a cycle of 60 years Wu zenin heard this and glanced over does that sound like you're mocking me even when Master passed away I didn't come to see you are angry at me that's Understandable this disciple dares

not my before he passed away he smiled and said that the ancestor was just that kind of person even at his death bed that little one didn't blame me yes that was just his nature soft-hearted and always interfering with other people's business King jenin looked at his ancestors back in that instant he sensed the endless sorrow in the other party's heart silence filled the air for a long time he said in a deep voice the Founding master has been in seclusion for 60 years I wonder what caused him to appear again this time zenin mu

didn't answer but instead asked that year gong haai wanted to take you as his disciple I was Furious do you know why it's CU your body cannot cultivate the martial God art that's right wooding mainly uses pure Yang cultivation techniques But ultimately it cannot achieve yinyang Harmony cultivating to the end one cannot reach the peak of martial arts Zenin caloan immediately retorted saying that all methods have their own reasons any cultivation technique and cultivated to the extreme can reach down nonsense the so-called lonely in does not produce solo Yan does not grow when things reach

their extreme they will reverse this is the truth only with yinyang Harmony can one achieve the right path in the end it is the two forms divine art that chooses people not the people who choose the two forms divine art you are a pure Yang Body you definitely cannot cultivate it that is why gangai wanted to take you as his disciple that was why I was greatly angered and accepted you into the sect it is no different from cutting off the inheritance of the two forms divine art but in the end I still couldn't shake

that Brat's obstinacy he stubbornly remained angry I also to this opportunity to go into seclusion in the Deep mountains the martial arts insights of the three absolute sword King were Also released by you that's right that year the three absolute sword King came here to discuss martial arts with me he died on this bayun peak after just a few years I couldn't bear to let my good friends unique skills be buried unexpectedly this trip I discovered an unexpected Joy zenin Koo and knew that the founding master was talking about Leu Yan it's truly the trickery

of Fate guanghai severed the inheritance of the two forms divine art you helped to Continue that child's aptitude is extraordinary he was simply born for the two forms divine art speaking of this a trace of jealousy appeared in Zenon mua's words where did you find such a good seedling zenin Kian said that it was not intentional but due to fate hearing this zenin wuza not understanding turned his head to look only to see zener and Cowan with a solemn face in the eyes of the found Master the relationship between master And disciple is just teaching

martial arts but the disciple does not think so zenin mu pondered after hearing this and remained silent just like how my benefactor accepted me that year between me and that child from the beginning there was no calculation involved it was just a desire to be close to each other from the bottom of our hearts the old jener recalled the first time he met his disciple he carried the dying seun straight to woing Mountain the frail Child with tears in his eyes lay on his shoulders two pure hearts were connected from then on zenin Wu remained

silent for a moment no one could guess what the founding master was thinking after a while this old ancestor with a youthful face chuckled just like your master you're all a bunch of busy bodies at this time xen and CS reached into his chest Bowden said the disciple has one more matter to ask of the founding Master zenin wo glanced at him Indifferently respectfully offered a scroll this is my benefactor insights on the two forms divine art I wish to pass it on a Le Yan please founding Master see if there are any deficiencies in

it zenin mu took the secret manual and flipped through it turning each page one by one his eyebrows furrowed even tighter the framework is acceptable but the flesh and blood have not been completed that brat Wai ultimately did not reach the great completion the Content inside is at most only half hearing this zenin kooan also looked troubled but this name is to my liking yinyang Invincible powerful enough domineering enough this old ancestor reached into his chest and fumbled around he also took got a secret manual from his chest the cover of the book clearly stated

mixed origin T gong his finger lightly brushed over the name of the book The Ink above began to rearrange and combine in an instant it Transformed into yin-yang Invincible art this founding ancestor coldly said to zenin Kyo San take zenin caoan tremblingly accepted the secret manual with both hands he only felt that this thin book was as heavy as 1,000 lb I originally intended to personally take in your disciple zener and kooan heard this and was shocked in his heart he knew that if the founding Master really said so not to mention the entire woing

Mountain even looking across the current Martial arts world no one could stop him but thinking about it the founding Master understands the two forms divine art so well it would be very appropriate to have him guide lean's cultivation it would be truly suitable but chaoan only heard jenin muai and said leisurely but I cannot just for my own selfish desires s the Fate that heaven has bestowed give this book to your little disciple when the time is right let your little disciple have it with his aptitude he Should be able to comprehend it himself zenen

Kang solemnly replied then asked where the founding master was planning to go woing Mountain gave birth to me and nurtured me at this age where else can I go don't worry I will definitely not die in a foreign land like the three absolute sword King a long time ago my two forms divine art has reached the 10th Saint realm I have long since cultivated to return to Simplicity your life is great but you won't live as long As me you won't outlive me zenin kokan was extremely shocked to hear this in Legend only the founding

ancestor Jiang saning had reached the 10th Saint sword mysterious extreme he clasped his hands and bowed and said in a deep voice then this disciple Wishes the founding Master an early return from seclusion zener muelle smiled soft and did not expose the little thoughts of his grandson then he was seen jumping into the air stepping on air as he left leaving Behind only half of a qu train gazing into the Misty night sky fate is self obtained who in life can escape suffering a 100 Years of honor and disgrace fleeting Prosperity like a dream in

the dream of night without words the second day the sky was clear Lan slowly woke up he saw that his master had been guarding his bedside all night the young man scratched his head in embarrassment zenin kokan asked sternly how his injuries were Luan moved His shoulders saying that it was nothing serious and apologizing to his master for making him worried Brave and unyielding selflessly saving people what is wrong with that hearing his master praise him like that Luan didn't show any sign of Happiness seeing the situation the old zenen looked at his disciple with

some interest what's the matter could it be that you have some selfish thoughts thinking of that tearful little girl Lu Yan didn't know How to answer his master for a moment zenan count smiled it seems that I've hit the mark Lu Yan heard this and was about to open his mouth to explain but saw the old zenin slowly shake his head and said softly after going through danger it's not strange for two people to develop feelings any kind of feeling is difficult to clearly distinguish boundaries all laws and principles are like this just go with

the flow Luan vaguely nodded saying that he would keep It in mind looking at the young man's well- behaved and obedient appearance the old zenin was secretly happy that his ancestral Master hadn't snatched his disciple then he retracted his thoughts and pretended to be serious I've already examined the Tiger's corpse your T5 elements Palm is not yet refined enough luon heard this and an embarrassed expression immediately appeared on his face the T5 elements Palm is a unique skill of the woing sect 3 days later Start focusing on practic iing the zong Palm at that time

I will personally guide you master let's start practicing tomorrow this small injury is not worth mentioning the fellow doist of the hin sect have to leave in 3 days today they specially asked the sect leader senior brother specific to have our King fing dos take care of that child speaking of this the corners of zenin Kao sign's mouth slightly curled up you just wait for three more days and then focus on Practicing the young man is born with insufficient Yang Kai he has the body of the N9 Yin Meridian but he is also won in

10,000 to reach the Pinnacle of cultivating the lion divine art 3 days passed in a Flash the group from the hahan sect went down the mountain and left that Lu Yan was as usual cross-legged meditating and cultivating his inner strength the young man closed his eyes tightly guiding the true K in his body to circulate unexpect the yin And yang energies intertwined in his body the accident happened suddenly causing the young man to be startled could it be that he had gone into Ki deviation but those two streams of true Ki although they were like

wild horses refusing to submit they did not run rampant Beyond his control confirming that he hadn't gone in a key Aviation the young man gritted his teeth and mustered all his strength trying his best to follow the cultivation Incantation guiding the two streams of Yin and Yang energy down to his danion unexpectedly those two streams of true Kai were like something Immortal and indestructible in the young man's lower danion they fought even more fiercely luon only felt that all 12 meridians were trembling slightly a sharp pain instantly spread throughout his body but he still gritted

his teeth and persevered in his heart he silently recited the Mantra Heaven is kyang Earth Is kany the two polarities interwine all laws converge into one after a moment the two streams of true Kai began to gradually merge trying to stabilize in the young man's Dan and sea of kui finally merging into one Sly forming a taii shape in an instant a surge of power rushed straight to the top of luan's head from the young man's Eyes Two golden beams suddenly shot out after everything returned to normal Luan had an incredulous expression he could sense

That the true key in his body had become extremely intelligent he heard someone sighing in front of him he saw that King song had unknowingly come in front of him little brat what are you doing you made me worry to death after saying that King song handed Lon a letter saying that this was what the sect leader zenen Chia Jin had asked him to bring Luan finished reading and said directly that this letter was for his master Kung song heard this and was a little surprised Then said in a deep voice no matter what I

ran back and forth for you little brat you can't let me go back empty-handed right Luan immediately understood what his senior brother meant then he stood up and followed King song to a secluded place in the forest before the two senior Brothers stopped at a place in the forest King song pointed a finger out and then said loudly it's been a few days why are your movements so stiff Lu Yan raised his hand and deflected the Finger strike his senior brother sent then he flew up and swept a leg towards the opponent's head but the

opponent easily dodged by retreating backwards after Landing the young man used his leg as leverage his body violently rushed forward and ruthlessly punched the opponent's chest the opponent easily flew backwards and dodged again with ease Luan saw the situation and was endlessly surprised in his heart he had thought that his martial arts had Improved but now it seems there was still a long way between him and his senior brother and at this moment King song suddenly raised his left hand and switched to an attack lightly sending out a palm strike luan's eyes widened and his

expression slightly changed he recognized that the move his senior brother was using was the T5 elements Palm it was just that the opponent's Palm power was too powerful far surpassing him at this moment the young Man put his two hands and concentrated yin and yang energy using the lion divine art to confront that Palm strike in an instant only a heaven shaking Earth shattering explosion echoed through the mountains and forests Luan only felt a continuous Force pouring down even though he had braced himself his two legs still couldn't stand firm the next second the young

man flew backward like a kite with a broken string while King song only took a step Back this top disciple of the Headmaster genin had a smile in the corner of his mouth his Junior brother was truly a peeress genius thinking of this he couldn't help but praise boy it seems that before long I'll have to draw my sword to deal with you Lon got up still appearing stubborn saying that he could force his senior brother to draw his sword now it seemed that after mastering the Lioni divine art he had become more confident Chen

dingon grasped the hilt Of his sword drawing the long sword at his waist an inch in an instant a fierce burst of Sword Kai erupted from around him at this moment Kung song was like a sharp sword leaving its sheath the terrifying sword pressure made Lon unable to breathe the young man's face didn't change but in his heart a terrifying storm was brewing only now did he realize just how far the difference in strength between the two sides really was his knees slightly bent Backward in King song's eyes deep sword intent was hidden his whole

body's Aura returned to his sheath you must also understand in Your Heart Right with your current skills how many of my sword moves could you withstand Leon frown remaining silent he knew that he would probably be defeated in three moves although you have improved very quickly you still need to keep trying don't make me wait too long after saying that K song Turned and walked away while Leu Yan returned to the theing peek small courtyard in a days the young man recounted the competition with quing song today his master saw that although his beloved disciples

expression was normal there was Gloom between his eyebrows zenin caoon contrary to his usual serious demeanor spoke to comfort him with that boy King song's personality he absolutely wouldn't hold back that you could return unscathed proves that your lion divine art has Indeed improved by Leaps and Bounds Luan listened and regained his spirits saying that today he didn't know why he had unblocked the sanan gate the yin and Yan Kai merged into the power of T condensed in his danion but even he was still not a match for Senor brother King song even if the

other party didn't draw his sword only using his palm power noticing his unstable State of Mind the old zenin looked surprised he has been cultivating for more than 10 years longer than you It is natural that his experience and skills are superior to yours then he suddenly reacted and hurriedly asked wait you said the San schan gate was unblocked and you condense the power of tchai Luan was slightly sweating and then told his master what had happened while practicing the Lioni divine art today and told his master after hearing this the old zarin's eyes and

mouth were wide open in shocked unable to believe it for a moment a moment later he calmed Himself down and explained to his disciple this is your liony divine art you have already cultivated it to the Lesser accomplishment realm the yin and Yanka combined to form the power of taai in the danion it circulates endlessly my master zenin guanghai only reached this realm at 40 years old you have already achieved this at 14 years old it is already not easy Zenon Kian stared at his disciple without speaking for a while now he finally understood the

Meaning of the ancestor words that night but Leu Yun didn't seem happy when he heard His Master's praise he didn't show any Joy the young man frowned tightly his head was filled with King song's towering sword Shadow his disciples change in emotions was all clearly seen by the old zenin thinking of this Zenon K softly asked is it that you are unwilling to accept this in your heart Luan nodded slowly with a serious expression saying that he didn't want to Always be inferior to others the old zenin listened and stood up our little Lan has

finally grown up after saying that he turned and walked towards the bookshelf in the room a moment later the old zenin turned back with a book in hand it turned out that was a page of martial arts insights left behind by zenin muo curiously Yan picked up the secret manual asking his master what it was consider this a gift from your teacher to you congratulations on your Lion G divine art achieving the Lesser accomplishment realm when you have mastered the essence within this book at that time not only that boy King song I'm afraid even

your teacher won't be your match Master the waning moon hangs high in the clear sky under the Moonlight a figure stood tall on the mountain peak Mo this person was King song holding his sword but not drawing it he forcefully tapped the hilt of the sword with his right hand immediately Releasing a clear sword ring Kung song moved accordingly Swinging The three-foot Sword in his hand in an instant countless sword Shadows appeared on the mountain peak sword Kai in all directions suddenly this top disciple of the Headmaster felt his heart tighten turning his head to

look at the dense forest behind him he shouted loudly who's there before his words could even finish King song suddenly Thrust out his sword forming multiple sword beams Aiming straight into the forest but then a hand suddenly reached out from the dense forest using his bare hand to shatter a sword beam then the person used both hands to attack at the same time and shattered countless sword cues on the spot quing song saw the situation his expression changed he considered his swordsmanship to have reached a high level but he didn't expect that the person who

had come could actually use their bare hands to break his sword beam It was not until he clearly saw the appearance of the person who had come that he couldn't help but be startled in his heart and then he bowed and spoke shushu was at the Luan pom technique just now zenin kooan indeed didn't smile knowing that I am your shishu you still attacked King song scratched his head sheepishly saying that he only realized it was shishu after he attacked the old jenan put his hands behind his back and said nothing I came tonight because

I Have something to tell you at the latest 10 days later I plan to bring King Fang down the mountain during this time don't don't look for him for competitions Again quing song looked surprised asking what exactly had happened Dao it's also time to let him experience the Marshall World it just so happens that it's the 1th birthday celebration of hero hang Jin and shanki I plan to take that child on a journey through the Marshall World King song heard this nodded in agreement Gently nodding his head it's indeed time to train that brat a

bit but unexpectedly as soon as he said this the old genine flew into a rage isn't it all because King song you heard this right he could help but be slightly startled do you really not know how much seu values you to him you're already a tall wall if you continue like this until he surpasses you y will live under endless pressure King song did not think that was the case saying that surpassing the Tall wall is the necessary path for Marshal artists kooan J glanced at him and said coldly but for yanner it's still

turo if the opponent is you no matter how fast he grows it will be difficult to surpass you within 10 years speaking of this the old jine said word by word the most important thing is this pressure will last too long and turn into a heart demon Kung song heard this his expression trembled slightly remaining silent with your existence he Won't be careless when traveling the Marshal World on the contrary when he's not by your side his pressure will be a bit less after all that fuss it turns out that shishu wants to use me

Kine jenin heard this his tone turned cold instead of saying it's using you it's better to call it pushing Kung song looked puzzled saying that he wanted to hear the details only to see the the old zenin suddenly turn his head back his eyes sharp do you really like that child Which is why you spar with him as soon as these words came out king song pressed his lips together and said nothing others may not know you but how could I not understand your temperament you often exchange moves with seu is it for his growth

you are just using him to push yourself to improve right even if you are careless for just a moment who knows when that brat will surpass you Kung song heard this his expression changed slightly his eyebrows furrowed Only to hear the old zener and say decisively after all you are using him as your wet stone King song was silent for a while then helplessly raised his hand if shushu thinks that way then I have nothing more to say speaking of this his expression became serious and he said in a deep voice there is only one

thing I hope shishu understands although I don't love him as much as shishu does I really like that brat from the bottom of my heart kooan jenin Looked at King song intently for a long time then he left behind one sentence reflect on yourself then he drifted away on the mountain side k song stared blankly at the long sword in his hand his fox-like face was reflected on the bright sword blade this top disciple of the head Xander's mind wandered through countless thoughts finally he stopped on the words Fox senior brother from that year at

the age of 14 the young man had already successfully cultivated the Wuang sex treasured technique after obtaining the martial insights of the grandmas ancestor he became even more powerful Lu Yan practiced according to the methods in the book and circulated as c not long after the yin and yangan Kai immediately stirred throughout his body it's just that this time it wasn't as painful as before the young man skillfully guided the two streams of true Ki into his danion the power of Yin and Yang quickly rotated under his Control then merged into one forming a taii

symbol the difference is this time the power of taii was clearly stronger a moment later Luan suddenly opened his eyes he could feel that the yin and yang Kai had stabilized in his danion he himself had laid the foundation for the recorded yin-yang Invincible power right at this moment there was a noise behind the door door Lu Yan turned his head to look only to see his master standing at the door unlike four his master was Actually carrying luggage seeing the scene the young man went over and asked where his master was going caoan jenin

said that they had to go far away telling thean to also quickly pack his luggage seeing his beloved disciple with a puzzled expression the old zenin then opened his mouth to explain saying that he had received an invitation a few days ago to attend Hiro Hong jyn's 7th birthday celebration in shanki Hiro Hong was a righteous man famous in the Marshal world and had some friendship with the way family before Luan understood after hearing this the head jine must have sent the letter because of this it was for this matter but immediately after the young

boy asked with doubt the person who was invited to shiff you does the disciple also have to go Chao on G's face darkened after hearing this what's the matter do you want to leave this old man to travel alone the young man heard this and Smiled navely saying that he should have been serving by his side after the master and disciple had packed they went down the mountain together only to discover that there was someone waiting at the foot of the mountain kenin smil and said loudly is senior brother leaving kooan J nodded slightly and

said that Huang Jinn is one of the few friends he has in this mortal world K and the old jerine smiled and said that it was troubling for shitty to specially Come to send them off cou jenin heard this coughed slightly hiding his embarrassment after thinking for a moment he said in a deep voice I came here one is to send senior brother off and two is to say a few words to lean cou looked at lean and said gently do you want to go to your mother's grave for a look lean noded vigorously indicating

that he indeed had this intention immediately afterwards zenin cian handed a jade token to the young Man Luan held it in his hand only feeling the warm material so he asked his uncle what this was this is something that was unintentionally obtained when your mother was buried years ago perhaps it's a family token that your father left for her upon hearing the two words father luan's eyes widened his heart trembled fiercely zenin kooan was also surprised and deliberately asked is this zenin K said it was absolutely correct with Leu Yan's Family background at that time

it was absolutely impossible to have obtained this item so these years he had been secretly investigating finally he determined that this item was the family crest of the fu family a wealthy clan in yunyang zener and kooan heard this his expression changed slightly could it be that yun's biological father is from the fu family in yunyong that's right the story of jun's mother was once noisy and Sensational after repeatedly inquiring It was learned janner's biological father is the head of the Foo family Fu sheing it's just that Fu shapping already has a principal wife and

also has two children speaking of this zenin K's expression was a bit ambiguous junner although he is your biological father but what a choose is entirely up to you whether you want to meet him and make things clear or discard this token and not acknowledge each other I don't care what your master thinks but no Matter what your uncle and I both support you Lan tightly grasped the golden L Jade piece muttering the name Foo shaping in his heart remaining silent it was said that after the two teachers and disciples descended from wooding Mountain they

went North all the way traveling 70 Mi they arrived at a small Manor in the countryside this was where Leu Yan lived when he was young the two teachers and disciples stood outside the fence looking into the Courtyard they saw that the dilapidated thatched House of the past had now been renovated a peasant family was living there happy and harmonious remembering when he was little the times when he and his mother relied on each other an Indescribable emotion surged from the depths of the young man's heart just at this moment a voice rang out from

behind a rural woman had returned asking what the two of them wanted Luan smiled and explained that he was not a bad person Just that he had lived here before so he had come back to take a look the rural woman half believingly assessed the two for a while then she recognized the clothing of the two teachers and disciples the TOs Priests of woing mountain often came down the mountain to find doctors and medicine so the people around were very respectful towards them the rural woman hurriedly bowed chanting infinite Heavenly venerable then she enthusiastically invited

the two Teachers and disciples to rest in her house Luan hurriedly waved his hands to refuse the other party's warm invitation then LED his master away in a hurry the two followed the information from zenin chiau and continued to the house of an old man at the head of the village a little while later the old man led the two teachers and disciples to a secret Forest two to priest it's not far to the destination ahead he also casually asked is that little to priest king fing zenin Kokan first expressed his gratitude to the old

man that's right it's indeed my little disciple after the old man confirmed that it was King Fang he immediately looked very happy I was wondering why he looks so familiar so it's our tiger fighting hero zenin K smiled slightly his heart naturally filled with pride the three of them walked another two or three miles together only to see two graves hidden in a lush green patch of trees the old Do priest saw that the weeds around the graves were sparse and asked the old man if someone came to take care of it the old man

said years ago a wooding towi priest presided over the burial so every year he comes here to clean up a bit zenin kokan then bowed respectfully old man you take good care of your relatives you will surely have a long and blessed life in the future while Leu Yan looked at the tomstone in front of the Grave for a long time without speaking the Characters carved on the stale looked lifelike Tom of she after a while the young man looked mournful and softly said to himself mother junner has come to visit you then the young

man looked at another tomstone he saw that it was clearly carved with ancestor hugong Tom of you after seeing the inscriptions Luan couldn't help but be shocked the old man who had taught him the Eternal spring gong was also surnamed Hugh the young man immediately turned around and Confirmed with the old man this old man had always lived nearby without children he had passed away at home a few days before Sushi died afterwards that woing tawi priest said that he died from exhaustion it was said that he and Sushi's wife and child also frequently interacted

so the TOs priest decided to bury him here hearing this luan's grief could no longer be suppressed images of his mother and old man who kept flashing in his head the young man's hot tears Couldn't help but fall a little while later Lu young calmed his mind and softly said master I want to be alone with my mother and old man Hugh for a while although zenin Chao was worried about his disciple he still nodded and personally escorted the old man who had led the way back to the Village Luan took out the prepared offerings

from his luggage and poured two full cups of wine for his mother and old man Hugh the young man performed three kneeling and Nine prostrations and softly said to himself mother old man who y has come to visit you y has now entered the woing sect to learn martial arts my master and fellow disciples are all very good to me if you two have Spirits in heaven please rest assured not only is y healthy I have also learned the lion gy divine art speaking of this luan's eyes weld up with tears he sobbed uncontrollably junner

only hates that I cannot serve you after your wholehearted dedication Half an hour later zenin choam returned silently standing behind his disciple luon had also stabilized his emotions and softly said Master recently my heart has been very chaotic but now I feel that all my thoughts have turned into nothingness zenin kooan heard this he gazed intently at the young man after a moment he noticed a complete change in his disciples temperament a rather mysterious Aura was naturally emanating from the young man's body thinking of This the old D priest asked soft your state of mind

has changed without thought without intention it's truly rare Master must have been very worried about you recently right zenin kooan remained expressionless asking his disciple why he said that you have too much competitive Spirit towards senior brother King song plus you're insecure about your poor background if you continue to hold on to these attachments it will definitely hinder your progress On the path of martial arts the old D priest smiled I also didn't expect you to break free from your attachments on your own standing for the graves of my mother and Grandpa Hugh I felt

like I was back in the past the inner demons dissipated my thoughts also became much clearer I finally understood what I should be pursuing is not to defeat senior brother King song but to pursue my own Marshal path senior brother King song said one must see on as the Embodiment of martial arts the sect leader Marshall uncle said his martial arts are for protection then what are my own martial arts a thought suddenly came to him the true key ey in the young man's body naturally erupted luan's mind and body became one and he unexpectedly

entered a state of Enlightenment right there Yan Kai descended from the top of his head Yin Kai Rose from the SES of his feet through the yongin acup point the two streams of K spontaneously Circulated circulating throughout the body then returning to the danion and combining to form the power of Tai chai flowing through the eight extraordinary meridians in that instant luu Yun felt if he was standing on a high mountain peak looking out into the distance everything in the world seemed incredibly small zenin kooan silently observed everything he could feel it the powerful and

free Aura emanating from his disciple after a moment Luan slowly Exhaled a mouthful of turbid air after regaining his senses the young man suddenly jolted he quickly looked around wanting to confirm this feeling and indeed found that it was not an illusion the surrounding scenery now looked incredibly clear at this moment zenin cow slowly spoke I had prepared for at least 3 years to help you I didn't expect you to eliminate the distractions in your heart so quickly your current realm is called The Pinnacle realm it's Just that you can only be considered at the

early stage of the Pinnacle realm you can condense the power of TAA you can be considered as having touched the threshold what's lacking is just an opportunity to break through but don't underestimate this small step forward how many major sects have spent countless resources pouring in all kinds of Elixir and teaching all kinds of techniques to help their disciples break through the Pinnicle realm they tried Various methods but most people spend their entire lives without being able to step through that door let alone the fact that you are not even of age yet achieving this

breakthrough in the Marshall world is unprecedented Luan listened smile gaining Kai's losing desire the words in that book often don't deceive me the young man composed himself sprinkling the wine from his cup before the grave Luan gazed at his mother's tomstone his heart became even More determined I will become a thousand-year-old tree Sheltering the people from wind and rain this is my Marshall Pat mother Grandpa hu y will come to visit you often after saying that the young man no longer hesitated Ed turning around and leaving with his master where do you want to go

now even if you want to return to woing Mountain I will not stop you I won't go back I just want to follow Master like this to see the vast World zenin kooan heard This and glanced slightly so you've completely given up on the idea of competing with King song I haven't given up at all it's just that the order of priority has changed zenen countown smiled he was becoming increasingly satisfied with this disciple seeing theun suddenly fall silent the old dos priest couldn't help but turn head back to look suddenly his gaze slightly paused

he saw that Leu Yan was staring at the goldplated Jade pendant the young Man had been driven out of his home while still in his mother's womb at the age of six his only support his mother also left him fortunately he was taken in by a DST priest from woing Mountain and grew up now the young man had mastered Divine skills and followed his master down the mountain to travel after the memorial service for his mother was over he was ready to go and ask his biological father for answers meanwhile on the streets of of

yunyang prefecture People were bustling about Chen Shing strowed through the alleys to buy wine it was just about the autumnal aquinox the cold was gradually increasing he couldn't help but remember the mother and son from years ago and felt a sense of Shame at this time two dce priests one old and one young walked over Chen Shing was initially just a bit curious and glanced at them until he clearly saw the face of the young DS priest he was extremely shocked and couldn't believe His eyes although the young man had grown up the features on

his face still had 8 tense resemblance to when he was a child he had taken care of Luan for many years of course he could recognize him immediately the next second indeed confirmed his judgment the two Dost priests stopped in front of him Luan smiled brightly and called out loudly Uncle sha it's been a long time inside a luxurious mansion F shaping had a complex expression even the hand holding His teacup was trembling slightly the young man in front of him had a face that looked exactly like his own plus the token he had left

behind served as proof this son was definitely his own flesh and blood without a doubt F shaping took a sip of tea steuding his mind then he opened his mouth and asked the name of the young man before him this disciple in secular life followed my mother's surname sue my name is Leah as soon as these words were spoken Silence fell upon the main hall once again after a moment Fu shaping asked in a deep voice what do you want by coming here is it money Luan heard this he playfully raised an eyebrow he didn't

expect that after more than 10 years of Father and Son being apart the first first thing the other party asked was what he wanted thinking of this the cold teenager spoke I don't want anything money for a TOS priest is just an external thing indeed you are wearing The TOs robe of the woing sect right TOS Priests of the woing sect truly don't covet wealth then why have you come to see me today what is the reason I only want to ask you one question I will leave after asking Fu shapping nodded slightly saying that

he could ask it was okay luan's eyes burned with fire as he looked at the man Chen Ching spoke did you love my mother as soon as he finished speaking Foo shopping's heart trembled and he didn't dare to look Directly at the teenager's eyes but lowered his head this family head closed his eyes tightly he was silent for a long time finally deciding to say his answer never loved her hearing this the teenager suddenly stood up his fists clenched tightly Lu Yan tried to suppress the anger in his heart he said coldly thank you fair

Fu shapping lips moved a few times finally mustering all his courage he said soft this in L gold Jade you should still keep it with you L Yan who was walking out couldn't help but stop in his tracks the teenager's face was icy cold there wasn't a trace of emotion in his words or perhaps Fu family head should keep it I find it dirty speaking of this Luan turned around and bowed slightly may you always be at peace and ease after saying that the teenager didn't turn back but stroe away leaving only Foo shapping standing

there like a statue in the main hall a moment later this family had collapsed Onto the long chair in a days F shaping hugged his head sobbing uncontrollably Lu Yan having just stepped out of the main hall was immediately called back the teenager turned his head to look back only to see a woman slowly walking over Lan slightly frowned he knew this person was the Mistress of the fu family s suan Madame song asked arrogantly are you that woman's child the teenagers expression was cold as he nodded slightly I don't know what you came here

For let me tell you the truth I have already given birth to two sons my eldest son is currently holding important position in the military my younger son is a disciple of a famous sect in the Marshal world so you should stop daydreaming this family will be inherited by them in the future do you understand Luan heard this he said coldly female benefactor please rest assured I will never set foot in this place again in the future as soon As he said that songan was immediately speechless and couldn't say anything while Leon bowed slightly and

chanted immeasurable Celestial honor wishing for the female benefactor to attain immortality soon after speaking the teenager turned around and walked straight towards the main gate of the mansion zenin s was waiting outside the Mansion gate when the old zenin saw his disciple come out he asked s have you made everything clear with Master's ears You must have heard everything clearly right the old genine smil and then advis after all he is your biological father are you sure you won't regret it Master there's no need to persuade me anymore when my mother passed away how much

suffering did we endure if I hadn't met you I probably wouldn't have survived till now to give birth but not to raise how Worthy is that of being a father this disciple absolutely has no regrets the old genen saw that his disciple was So determined and didn't try to advise further okay the matter here is settled let's set off immediately to taeny we need to pass through hu and hinan the Autumn Equinox is almost here we mustn't delay great hero Hong Jin's birthday banquet meanwhile on the other side in a pavilion by a lake two

figures were sitting facing each other at a small table one of them said in a deep voice I heard that his majesty is in critical condition that old rat is casting a Spell the other person said although the old Emperor is physically weak his ability to handle state affairs has not diminished in the past 6 months does the old Emperor still want to let jangi inherit the throne that's right he is the Crown Prince by Common Sense he should be the one to inherit the throne the old Emperor has also been arranging a grand tutor

for him recently if such a person ascends to the throne of a great nation I'm afraid it will usher in a Period of peace and prosperity speaking of this the man picked up a piece of pork from the plate and then flicked his hand throwing it into the lake outside the Pavilion the next second only to see several man eating fish rise to the surface of the water in the blink of an eye they had swallowed that piece of pork the man looked at everything with a heavy expression he said coldly a peaceful and prosperous

era doesn't seem too good at that time things will become Very Troublesome hearing this the other person then suggested then what about letting the crown Prince's Uncle Zug gaha inherit the throne given the circumstances this is the only way left if the Crown Prince were to suddenly die the old old Emperor would have no other choice the man frowned tightly when he heard this he was weighting the pros and cons don't hesitate any longer zaha is probably very anxious now too you should try to contact him so that he owes us a Favor there's no

harm in that on another note the master and disciple on their way North to tan when passing through a dense forest the teenager suddenly turned his head to look back only to see a wild boar appear not far away Luan immediately revealed a happy expression but unexpectedly his master was also very greedy for it see the scene the young man couldn't help but tease I didn't expect that Master also likes to eat meat you stinky brat isn't it all Because of you at that time you were only 6 or seven years old it was the

time you needed to grow how could Master only let you drink porridge all the time Zen Yen Bala turned his anger into Joy taking out a small package from his bosom sprinkling salt on the pork just thinking about it makes my mouth water woolan it's noon now little pig it's time to pay with your life at the same time in a dense forest not far away a young woman was escorting a young man Slowly forward this person was the current Crown Prince Zu tiangi at this time the guard bowed and said your highness have we

gone a bit too far the emperor passed away the Imperial uncle had previously sent assassins do you think he will now let me Ascend the throne smoothly the guard said even the Crown Prince can go with the Army to guard against unforeseen circumstances xuanji said frankly now I can't even trust the Army although I have followed The emperor on many campaigns to the north but my Uncle fought on the battlefield when he was young in terms of both Prestige and connections his relationships in the Army are much deeper than mine before I Ascend the throne

and take control of the military power I absolutely cannot trust them easily the guard was slightly shocked by this asking if zanji was being too cautious I have no other choice you have to know the most ruthless are the royal Families the only person I can trust right now is you only one person to trust then he resumed his usual cheerful demeanor don't you want to say something the young woman was slightly stunned not understanding what the other party meant I thought you would be deeply moved and throw yourself into my arms and SOB as

soon as he said this the young woman's face flushed red suddenly a fragrant smell of meat wafted into zuch changi's nose this Crown Prince immediately Stopped in his tracks stretching his neck trying to distinguish the direction of the fragrance the young woman frowned slightly reminding him to be careful of a trap xuanji paid no attention saying that it definitely wasn't an assassin if my uncle sent assassins to kill me they would absolutely not be so open and aboveboard perhaps the Assassins are just anticipating that you would think that way in the end the young woman

couldn't argue with this Crown Prince Taking a step back saying that she'd let him go ahead and Scout the way the two people immediately became careful heading towards the direction from which The Fragrant smell of meat was coming he was originally a highly skilled martial artist a xen Wu transformation realm master of woing he never even smiled at his senior brother the head of the sect unexpect zenin tan usually So Sol in private was a garment with no equal the old zenin tore off a piece of wild bore Meat chewing carefully while savoring it he

didn't forget to praise his disciples improving cooking skills the two master and disciple then sat around the fire eating and drinking to their hearts content meanwhile the old zenin asked Luan when he learned hunting he had just observed that his disciple had killed the wild boar with a single Palm strike hearing this Luan smiled innocently saying that he had never intentionally practiced he just felt that a single Blow To Kill a wild boar could reduce the other party's unnecessary suffering hearing this zenin tan looked at his disciple deeply and then said to leun with profound

meaning in fact the Marshal world is also like this Forest although we Advocate Justice and chory but it is undeniable the Marshall world has always been the survival of the fittest the wooding sect has existed for hundreds of years not only relying on compassion kindness and benevolence but In fact it relies on the purest Divine skills of the predecessors speaking of this the old 's eyes narrowed with a solemn Tone If you were to go to the Marshall world one day could you kill someone luan's chewing movement paused slightly not knowing how to answer for

a moment after a moment of silence the young man said he would try to subdue the opponent years ago when Master first stepped into the Marshall world he met a chorous person who was nicknamed the Pine welcoming horned hands once while passing by his house Master stopped by to visit upon entering he discovered him lying dead at home poisoned and his beautiful wife was being harassed by a demon but ironic Master actually knew that demon it was the person that the pine welcoming horned hands had saved before so Master smashed the head of that person

with a palm strike and then buried his good friend and his wife the old zenen finished recounting this Experience and looked at his disciple if someone did the same to your loved ones what would you do Luan frowned slightly but his tone was extremely firm I will kill him the old zenine heard this and nodded slightly speaking meaningfully therefore there is no such thing as absolute good or evil in the marsh world as long as you think it is right then don't hesitate especially in this Marshall world where life and death are just moments away

hesitating only leads To death speaking of this the old genine glanced behind them his eyes sharp I wonder which friends are hiding there or would you like to come and have some roast meat Luan followed his master's gaze and looked over discovering that there were indeed two figures hiding behind a tree not far away only to see a man and a woman slowly walk out of the forest one man and one woman slowly walked out of the forest Luan doubtfully assessed the faces of the people who had Just arrived only to discover that the young

man's smile was somewhat similar to his senior brother King song The Woman in front slowly approached and said softly that her name was seang the young man in the yellow robe also followed suit saying that his name was Yan kaiwan after the two people clarified their intentions they frankly said that they had smelled The Fragrant smell of meat and came to disturb them tan this is my young disciple King fanga Seeing this Luan also greeted the two people people kindly invited by the old tost the two of them didn't stand on ceremony chuch chanji tore

off a pork leg and began to GW at it roughly his ravenous expression made the female bodyguard a little embarrassed after everyone had eaten their fill by the fire they began to chat Chu chanji noticed the tachy patterns on the two teachers and students and asked are you two TOS from the woing sect zener and Kok Shan glanced at the other party then lightly clasped his hands I've heard that twiist from the wooden sect are very good at using swords why don't I see the old zenin and his disciple carrying swords the old zenen replied

woodings determination is Broad and profound besides swordsmanship other marshal arts are also enough for self-defense chuch chanji laughed loudly as expected the woing toist have an extraordinary demeanor no wonder the Sacred ancestor jungle Emperor loved martial arts hearing this Lu Yan couldn't help but feel a little moved it seems that the person in front of them is mostly serving in the court then he looked at the female bodyguard named Sao this person is about the same age as him although her cultivation is not as good as his she is also at the first class level

to be able to reach such a level at this age if she is not a disciple of a famous sect then she is a descendant Of a noble family to have someone like that as a bodyguard then the identity of this yellow robed young man must be extraordinary suddenly lean's eyes flashed he sensed that a group of people were quickly approaching them the zenon's expression remained the same as if he didn't know anything the old zenan frowned slightly and asked looking at the two of you you don't seem to be people from the Marshal world

please forgive me for speaking out of turn are You twoo master and servant or lovers chuch chanji rarely blushed saying that the latter was possible in the future unexpectedly as soon as he said it he only felt a sharp pain in his waist turning his head he met the fierce gaze of the woman chanji immediately corrected himself saying that it was their first meeting and it was not appropriate to reveal too much it's also when traveling outside the most taboo thing is to be shallow with someone You've just met it's just that it seems like

a group of people are targeting you as soon as he said this the expressions of Chu Tangi and the others changed is what the old zenin said true they are coming here at most it will only take half a quarter of an hour judging from their Aura the leaders are not ordinary people hearing this the female bodyguard couldn't help but be shocked in her heart half a quarter of an hour's Journey now it's too late for them to Run away chuji also frowned he used the golden sakata shedding its shell strategy preparing to secretly return

to the capital this matter is very secret how did others find out but then he calmed himself down and said to The Bodyguard La Kang you don't need to worry too much woing is respected as number one in the world with the old zenen of the woing sect here there is no need to be afraid of anyone who comes zenin caoan didn't expect this brat to Be so Shameless and was about to refuse when he saw chuang Val old Jenine please rest assured I will definitely repay this favor in the future zenin Kian heard this

and for a moment didn't know how to respond and right at this moment a group of people in Black had approached seeing the situation the female bodyguard couldn't help but frown the strength of those two old tsts she couldn't see through their depth at all among the remaining assassins there are Seven people with strength equal to hers all of them are genuine first class experts and the remaining 20 people are all second-class martial artists this team of 29 assassins Four Strong Enough To Destroy any small or medium sect an old man about 50 years old

at the head spoke don't struggle in vain anymore just go on your away in peace after speaking the old man raised his palms his whole body's Zora suddenly erupted but the next second he widened his eyes In disbelief the true key that was originally surging completely disappeared at this time he noticed the toist priest not far away the TOs robe on the other party was mov moving automatically without any wind it was clear that this person was using an even stronger internal Force to dissolve his own true Kai when he clearly saw the other party's

clothes this old man immediately broke into a cold sweat he had never heard that the wooting sex Would interfere in this matter at this time Luan suddenly heard his master secret Voice transmission follow this road and after half a day you will be able to reach Kay Fang you lead them two to go first we'll meet at the kinguin Inn Master these two old men are top experts or should I stay and help you the old genine smil feeling warm in his heart your senior brother King song Can't Even withstand five moves from me how

could these two people keep me then Please be careful Master don't let yourself get hurt you brat don't talk too much when the fight starts later find an opportunity to tell them about this matter the old man at the head shouted loudly old fool from the wooting sect do you also want to interfere zenin kokan took two steps forward and said loudly immeasurable Heavenly Lord this poor toist has encountered this naturally I can't just stand by and watch the two young children behind me May have distinguished identities in broad daylight you dare to Chase and

kill them here it is likely you are not planning to let any Witnesses survive in the future speaking of this the old zenon's expression turned serious his whole body was filled with murderous intent I bet your hands have been stained with a lot of people's blood haven't they as soon as he said this the old man was shocked in his heart this old tost is powerful a single glance and He saw through their Foundation but seeing jenin calan extend his hand and open up his posture those who save others will be saved Those Who Kill

others will also be killed today let this poor toys send you to Liberation from suffering letun get on the horses together the old man heard this immediately flew into a rage I'll see if you're still so tough talking after you're dead after speaking he gave the order a group of Assassins rushed Straight towards the old zenrin only to see toan jenin Crouch down low as if hugging a large Stone then he unleashed the immortal facing Heaven stance with a fierce thrust a powerful burst of force expanded from the palms of his hands the two top

level experts saw this situation their faces filled with shock in an instant they only felt a continuous stream of force like a great river flowing Eastward the two could only mobilize their full body of true kui Trying their best to resist as for the other assassins under this attack they were all in a terrible State those with slightly weaker cultivation were directly flung Away by the Palm strike in an instant miserable screams echoed throughout the forest the old man in charge was shocked beyond words exclaiming this is shattering Force taline Jan laughed proudly not intending

to dodge at all but rushed forward taking the initiative to attack only to See the old genin's hands dance the force of his attack scattered everywhere he charged left and right among the crowd like a tiger entering a pack of wolves killing everything in sight the other two watched from the side their mouths aape unexpectedly at this moment the collars of their clothes were suddenly struck then they only felt a great force transmitted to them their body suddenly tilted it was Lu Yan who took advantage of the chaos to pull the Two away before they

could recover the old man reacted Lu Yan had already carried the two out more than ten Jang seeing this situation the old man roared quickly chase after them and stop them even if all of us died as long as we kill that kid it's worth it he is the Crown Prince of the current Dynasty his position is extremely Noble yet he was being pursued by a group of mysterious assassins his life hanging by a thread luckily a righteous woing xanon took Action risking his life to fight with the bandits so that he could be safely

rescued he was pulled by Leon to escape the encirclement seeing the young man carrying two two people and flying away the old man turned his head and immediately ordered his subordinates to chase after them seven assassin immediately left the battle Battlefield in an instant they disappeared without a trace the old man smirked triumphantly muttering as long as we kill that kid Then everything will be fine at this moment taaly zenin shouted loudly you're underestimating my disciple too much after speaking the old zenin pushed his Kai with both hands a powerful Palm Force expanded out the

old man separated his two hands just enough to block the old zarin's Palm Force but his body was repeatedly forced backward by the powerful force but he was still stubbornly tough talking shouting loudly for top tier X experts plus three second Tier experts that little taist priest hasn't even reached the age of initiation at most he's only a first tier expert his death is a foregone conclusion only to see ta zenin laugh arrogantly and open his mouth to say he is the youngest person to reach the peak realm in the history of our sect as

soon as his words fell the expressions of the two assassin leaders immediately changed but they quickly calmed down and shouted loudly that kind of demonic talk go and Deceive your ancestors the old genan laughed coldly not saying anything more waving his hands and continuing to battle with the bandits Luan carried the two people running quickly in the forest the female guard sangen her heart was filled with shock and horror this young man carrying two of them while performing King gong was actually faster than she was just at this moment the seven assassins behind them caught

up one of the Assassins waved his hand and Threw out a long sword the blade sliced through the air aiming straight at the back of zuch changi's neck the female guard saw this her face immediately paled and loudly reminded Lan to be careful only to see the young man powerfully mobilize his daning Ki with a burst of primordial CAU his figure shot into the sky like a rocket pulling the two people up high extremely dangerous and avoided the long sword that was flying towards them at lightning speed After avoiding the attack Lu Yan lightly landed

on the ground and stabilized his figure the enemies were approaching too quickly it was too late for him to escape with the two people thinking of this the young man released the two people then he turned his head to look at the female guard speaking quickly after all there aren't that many of them I'll go deal with them first they might miss one or two of them please protect that old man after saying this Leu Yan Suddenly turned around and rushed straight towards the Assassins to meet the challenge the young man stood proudly in front

of the group of Assassins his hands danced the power of Tei in his body constantly circulated suddenly Luan lightly extended his left hand a soft Palm Force instantly rushed out the Assassin rushing forward wanted to dodge but it was too late he was struck the chest by the Palm force and flew backwards but this group of Assassins was indeed well trained completely disregarding the life or death of their companions one of the Assassins shouted loudly to remind everyone to be careful that kid is using the te a cotton Palm immediately everyone rushed forward to kill

Yuan surrounding him after the young man successfully attacked his right hand suddenly swung out this time he used the Heavenly gang Palm which is known for its strength and power then a powerful And forceful energy struck the Assassin in the chest the other immediately flew backward like a kite with its string cut over several zong just at this moment an assassin wielding a long sword approached him only to see Leu Yan suddenly raise his right hand and gently Bend his index finger the next second the young man's mind focused on the tip of the sword

a burst of hidden Force shot out striking the blade of the sword the Assassin only felt a great force Suddenly coming towards him and then his whole body lost control and was sent flying until he stabilized his figure turning his head he looked at the long sword in his hand he was surprised to find a layer of frost condensed on the sword the Assassin couldn't believe it and exclaimed you brat what kind of evil magic did you use Luan sneered when he heard this this is the Orthodox wudang schan Ying XI why do you call

it evil magic the Assassin snorted coldly upon Hearing this without saying anything more then he charged forward again suddenly thrusting his sword unexpectedly the young man this time caught the sword with his bare hands the Assassin's face changed at this sight his expression changed his sword was condensed with sharp sword cot yet the opponent caught it with his bare hands and was not injured at all the others were also shocked and paled at this could this little TOS priest from woing Be a monster and after Lun grasped the sword he understood in his heart although

these assassins look like they have high martial arts skills in fact they are a group of people who kill using the quick blade method their Foundation is not solid that's their weakness the young man concentrated his strength in his palm and suddenly pushed hard that long sword was shattered into pieces the force continued to Surge knocking the Assassin far away once more Until the Assassin regained his footing in the courtyard no one dared to attack Leon again for a moment after a moment the Assassin holding the Broken Sword spoke asking how he had done it

even top-notch experts cannot catch a sword with bare hands without getting hurt Lu Yan's expression was cold and indifferent saying your Martial Arts are mostly rushed like Pavilions in the sky they will eventually turn into smoke and clouds I have cultivated diligently day And night for 10 years with both yin and yang and all five elements complete yin and yang are in harmony so how can you possibly defeat me as soon as he spoke the Assassin's eyes widened his whole body trembling impossible no one can control yin and yang Kai at the same time only

to see the young man not speak further his two hands slowly separating purang Kai Rose from his right hand extremely hot the end Force condensed in his left hand bone chilling cold seeing The situation A group of Assassins were stunned on the spot as wooden as chickens while Leon counted down kunik out I was here please everyone take your leave as soon as he finished speaking the young man stomped on the ground and burst forward in an instant it screams echoed through the forest Chu tiangi watched the scene in the courtyard truly admiring him the

woing sect is indeed full of outstanding talents this T Master is still young but his martial Arts are already so powerful powerful what those people are just second rate experts yet none of them can withstand a single move from him hearing this chuch changi's eyes and mouth widened speaking softly to himself if this person could be used by me what worries would I have of not achieving my great ambition at the same time on another mountain peak a young girl fainted in the dense forest beside her was a strong man holding a black giant axe

engaged in a life or Death battle with a female swordsman the woman is the granddaughter of the HH insect leader hu yanji the young girl blocked the strong man's giant axe with a single sword her movement was Nimble as she rushed forward the strong man roded angrily planning to swing his ax down again unexpectedly Hua yun's sword technique suddenly changed the long sword in the young girl's hand suddenly changed from a Thrust to an upward slash the strong man only felt a cold Sensation on his axe wielding arm his entire for had been severed by

the young girl's sword key hu yanji made a swift move thrusting her sword into the strong man's throat before the opponent could even let out a scream the mountain-like corpse fell with a thud crashing loudly hu yanji stared at the strong man and slowly ex a breath of turbid air she only stepped in when she saw Injustice acting chiv verly but she doesn't know who this person really is hu yanji Turned her head to look at the unconscious girl it was clear that saving this girl was more important right now thinking of this the young

girl quickly ran in front of the girl hu yanji bent down and carried the girl on her shoulder then channeled power into her legs and leaped toward the edge of the forest she didn't know that there was a figure in the forest who had witnessed everything looking at the young girl strong figure hurrying away The corners of the man's mouth curled into a faint smile speaking of King City the eight main streets were bustling with people in a t two people sat facing each other leaning on the railing drinking wine tawu spoke first it has

been more than 10 years since I last saw you senior after the great battle in inui that's right I heard that you married a young lady from a wealthy family and went into seclusion there that woman is also from the defeated Family in the great battle of anhui the man smiled faintly speaking soft I didn't expect you to know even these things senior information about you has been classified as top secret the little Overlord of Shandong who dares to violate The Prestige of the mighty Marshall God the man listened his eyebrows slightly furrowed remaining silent

the old beggar praised himself how resounding was the name of liuu jun back then even if the world changes There is no one in the Marshall world who doesn't know of it taiyu did not show anything but change the subject asking what is the situation in inui now the fenin da in inui is still the same as usual and asked the other why he had this question it's nothing just heard that the nangong family is becoming increasingly rampant now it seems that they still have quite a reputation a skinny camel is still bigger than a

horse no matter what is said that is Still the nangong family that the famous sword clan that was renowned throughout the Marshall world now they have fallen into the dust speaking of which the man scoffed to expresses congratulations I'll empty this glass of wine Fang Shen gag gave a helpless bitter laugh be careful with your words even if it's you don't casually mention the title of that sword King taiu said directly he was just saying it in passing there was nothing to be afraid of that's right the Nangong family has weakened now due to overexpansion

but in the inui region they are still very strong senior I understand your good intentions but later if you meet xai I hope you won't say good things about the nangong family anymore I'm afraid you won't be able to stop her fist from hitting your face fenin guy heard this was slightly startled you already have a daughter having been married for more than 10 years it's not strange to have a Daughter it's just that I don't know where this girl has gone off to play again then the old beggar changed the topic asking the man

have you heard any news about nangong song of the Canin gangen the man said he had no interest in that rebellious runaway at this time a beggar gang disciple brought a letter after reading it the old beggar laughed and said softly it's truly unexpected the mountain Bandits have all come down the mountain tawi you heard this was Slightly startled asking what had actually happened the head of the 72 Mountain Bandit camps has personally come out it's still unclear exactly what for even though rousi Kyu had experienced much this matter also surprised him greatly there's no

other way this old skeleton of mine has to move a bit the man laughed after hearing this and bid farewell to the other party watching Fang shenai turn and quickly leave the tavern touyu also tilted his Head back and finished his glass of wine Tipsy from the wine the man was seven or eight parts drunk he staggered to his feet not knowing where xoai has gone again the young man who came from the number one aristocratic family in yunyang prefecture today was the first time he had bath since he was born in the first class

guest room Lou uncomfortably soaked in the bathtub the fatigue after the battle instantly disappeared without a trace a moment Later he recalled everything that had happened today the young man's expression unconsciously turned serious among those seven assassins five died directly under his hands the other two bit into poison pills committing suicide in their mouths he witnessed for the first time that a human life was so fragile he had even sworn to try his best to subdue his opponents now it seems ridiculous attacking with Mercy attacking without holding back this was The cruel and true Janu

after calming his mind Lu Yan dried himself and put back on his blood stained clothes the young man stared intently at his increasingly strong image in the mirror unconsciously reaching out to rub the three scratch marks on his chest after finishing his bath Lu Yan straightened his clothes and went to the dining hall chuchi and G and the others were already waiting there looking at the rich and varied dishes on the table the young man Looked surprised saying that it was too Grand chuchin G said said directly that it was to make up for the

wild bore Meat Meal moreover today master and disciple Lan had saved his life even if there was twice as much food on the table it would be difficult to repay Lu Yan said that what happened today was only acting out of righteousness not seeking any repayment from chuchin G the latter laughed heartily after hearing that saying to just finish the meal first and Then talk the three of them had been hungry all the way so now they didn't have time to be too polite each person focused on dealing with the food in front of them

during this time chuchi and G asked Luan if the food was to his liking the young man said frankly that this was the first time he had eaten such delicious food the latter hearing this became even more certain about recruiting Leu Yan waiting until they were full the waiter brought three cups Of fragrant tea chuchi and gii seeing that LE Yan still looked like he wanted more said that if it wasn't enough they could order another table Leon refused saying that too much was also not good chuin ji looked at the other party in Surprise

saying directly that those who cultiv the da were indeed extraordinary looking at the da priest's age it must be that you just stepped into jangu right that's right this poor do grew up on wooing mountains since childhood this Is the first time I've come down the mountain with my master so even though it is the first time to have had such a delicious meal is the Dos priest still not planning on eating a little more Lan heard this and looked deeply at the other party the full moon wains water overflows when it is full calmness

turns into suffering too much joy turns into sorrow Cho G didn't care about these principles he crossed his arms over his chest looking at the young man with Fiery eyes if you can enjoy even more delicious food than this to your heart's content would the Dost priest be willing Luan was dumbfounded after hearing this not understanding what the other party was talking about I am about to obtain unprecedented power it's just that there aren't many talented people around me whom I can use I can't guarantee you'll be the only one by my side but I

can give you a position that is definitely not low you can have countless riches You you can even look down upon all living beings from a high place speaking of this chuchin jly extended an invitation dos priest king are you willing to follow me and make a great cause Luan frowned slightly staring at the Playboy in front of him the other party had shown a gentle and respectful demeanor from the beginning at this moment however a wave of kingly Aura was Rising after a moment of silence the young man's expression returned to Normal thank you

for the young Master's favor it's just that compared to Fame and Fortune this poor DST wants to keep things that are more precious chinji was startled to hear this asking the other party what was so precious only to see lean with a serious face saying sof I want to keep my heart as soon as the words came out chinji immediately understood the guard also sighed helplessly although I had already guessed that the result would be like This but if I didn't ask I would still be unwilling in my heart isn't the dowis priest going to

reconsider carefully lean SM saying that he had already made up his mind chinji raised an eyebrow in admiration he strained himself he tried to control his emotions but still couldn't suppress the resentment in his heart a curse word slipped out damn it jumping monkey but he quickly returned to normal he coughed lightly to cover it up zuan this young prince stood up Abruptly and said in a deep voice if that's the case let's part ways here Yan led the female guard turning to leave Lu Yan watched their departing figures deep in thought I'm afraid I've

been a Troublesome person has taken notice of me speaking of zuan leaving with the female guard this Prince was still still muttering in dissatisfaction How can there be someone in this world who is not greedy for money and power the female guard advised him not to worry About it the other party comes from woing they are all managed by their sect and the woing sect has always had close ties with the Imperial family what I want is not him now but him in the future this child is still young but his martial arts are already

so high later looking throughout the world who else will be his match if he does not sincerely follow me forcing him to do my bidding will only increase his resentment even if I obtain him what use Will it be the two followed the official Road straight out of the city the pedestrians around them gradually thinned out when they reached a small River there was no one else around zanki had calmed his emotions and said in a deep voice forget it letun not think about this for now letun worry about the problem at hand the female

guard listened to this her Willow eyebrows slightly furrowed is your highness talking about the prince of hand that Man who didn't hesitate at all to assassinate his own nephew that foolish Uncle perhaps this assassin could bring unexpected benefits what I'm worried about now is even if I inherit the throne he will surely raise an Army in Rebellion I don't know how many Generals in the Army will follow him speaking of this this young prince suddenly revealed a ferocious expression but that's good too it just gives me an opportunity to distinguish between friends Zu yanki Gritted

his teeth his face full of murderous intent Uncle I will fulfill your wish and send you down to meet our Royal father at the same time outside the kinin hotel Luan paced anxiously waiting for his MK Master he knew very well that those people were definitely no match for zenin T but why was his master so much later than expected at this moment a familiar sound of footsteps came the young man immediately turned around and happily called out Master zenin tan said in a gentle voice I'm a bit late were you worried Luan happily said

I have absolute trust in my master zenin taion helplessly spread his hand with a bitter smile I just sold my clothes I only brought this one tost robe unexpectedly the old zenin attempt to appear lifeart made leun smell the fishy smell of blood in his master's mouth the young man asked anxiously Master are you injured internally zenin T sha quickly covered his mouth in his Heart he blamed himself for speaking too much seeing his disciples unwilling expression the old zenin had no choice but to comfort him don't worry it was just because of an unexpected

move that I suffered a little a day of recuperation is all that's needed my body will recover as normal Luan said they couldn't be careless they must use medicine to treat it as soon as the Young man finished speaking his figure disappeared he went straight into the City leaving the old zenin behind standing there stunned his expression was grave that person actually used the blizzard demon art before he died this method even within the Demonic sect has long been lost the old zenin thought for a long time but couldn't figure out the identity of those

people speaking of another side Lu Yan had finished buying some medicines for injuries the young man leaped continuously on the rooftops to return but his mood was heavier than Ever he never expected that his master who was so strong would also be injured this vast Janu is indeed a place where there are always mountains higher than other mountains with strong people everywhere just then a cold murderous Aura suddenly came over the young man's heart trembled he couldn't help but stop and observe he only heard a wild laugh from afar followed by screams echoing in the

wind Luan immediately changed Direction and went straight to where the Sound was coming from that wild Lauder was like the wind like a ghost extremely grading even though the young man had divine power protecting him he couldn't help but feel a trimmer in his heart after a few breaths Luan flipped and jumped into a small courtyard the scene before his eyes made his eyes widen in disbelief he saw the small courtyard filled with dismembered corpses a darkskinned giant was standing there with a sword the giant heard the sound Turned his head to look back and

then laughed wildly again the cold smile made Lun feel a chill down his spine the giant like a fierce wolf stared at his prey and said in a cold voice just finish dealing with a bunch of trash another gentleman has appeared on the roof after saying that he didn't say anything else and charged straight at Leu Yan the young man was only passing by and looked at the other person but unexpectedly the black-faced giant Didn't say a word and Drew his sword to attack Luan nimely retreated avoiding the opponent's horizonal sweeping sword in midair a

wave of shock surged in the young man's heart the opponent's sword Spirit was not inferior to his senior Brothers at all luon immediately did not dare to be careless his feet continuously stepped in the air wanting to step on the wall wall behind the courtyard but he saw the giant shout loudly and then continued to attack the Young man was also angered by the opponent and immediately formed hand seals with both hands he activated the yin and yangan Kai in his danin and used the Luan pom technique created by zenin tan unexpectedly the giant suddenly

turned around Midway and Thrust out a treacherous sword while leaning back seeing a sharp sword energy suddenly come at him Luan frantically pushed out with both hands trying to meet a headon the Palm force and the sword energy Collided with a bang causing a cloud of dust to rise however lean realized that the opponent's strength far surpassed his own if he lost the initiative he would definitely have no power to fight back thinking of this the young man suddenly jumped up with a Twist of his waist and a turn of his body he threw a

punch fiercely downwards in midair the strong man casually swung his sword horizontally as soon as the sword touched the fist wind it emitted a sound That shook the heavens and earth luan's face became more solemn than ever although the sword just now did not break his skin but the dull pain coming from the fist wind made him understand that there was still a great distance between his strength and that of his opponent at this time the strong man took a step forward and his sword stabbed out suddenly Luan did not dare to meet it headon

retreating and dodging the sword tipped but the sword energy That surged over still forced him to exert all his strength and defense the young man's heart was extremely conflicted at this moment according to Common Sense he should turn around and run away now but that was clearly not the style of a woing disciple after a moment of hesitation the young man finally made up his mind the TA Chi force in his body began to circulate frantically unexpect the strong man suddenly spun the long sword in his hand Twice and then withdrew his attack standing upright

sheathing his sword seeing the situation luon paused slightly almost causing his true Kai to go into chaos only to see the strong man give him a cold glance and said in a deep voiceitt brat you are a woing disciple aren't you Luan immediately nodded in acknowledgement saying that his towi name was King Fang since when did wooting disciples start going on rooftops in the middle of the night Lan Heard this and scratched his head in embarrassment saying that he was in a hurry and had therefore been disrespectful if you are not a thief then get

lost quickly I don't want to hurt people from the righteous sect after speaking the strong man turned around to leave unexpectedly at this moment the young man's voice came from behind senior swordsmanship is superb clearly you could take a life in one move why do you have to cruy plunder Life like that the strong man heard this his body couldn't help but paused slightly turning his head to look at the young man he said in a deep voice little brat I see that you are still immature today I'll give you a piece of advice never

show Mercy to those who practice demonic Arts they all Devils seeing lean's surprised expression the strong man was rarely patient explaining briefly only those who cannot control their greed practice demonic Arts they Crave power to an extreme degree but they refuse to walk on the righteous path once they obtain the power they desire they will not hesitate to Slaughter indiscriminately from ancient times to now there are no exceptions Luan was silent for a while then unexpectedly said something shocking Perhaps it is because this junior has limited knowledge but from what I see senior's actions are

no different from those of a devil as soon as these words Came out the strong man was first slightly stunned then he burst out laughing shouting loudly well said a kid with guts after speaking he laughed loudly and lipped away disappearing into the night leaving only the young man standing there for a long time m luan's face revealed a Solem expression as he silently thought to himself who on Earth is this half righteous halfevil swordsman neither of them noticed that on a rooftop not far away a cute and Delicate little girl had been secretly observing

for a long time taxi oxy mumbled with an admiring expression I wonder who that Uncle with the sword is his swordsmanship is so powerful but that little toist is also very strong he has reached this level at such a young age at this moment a ghostlike figure glided behind her ta you said in a deep voice that big man with the sword is doing fow the little girl happily turned her head back calling out father taiwu Looked at his daughter his expression serious then he loudly scolded his daughter for running around all day txy acted

C CSH saying that she just happened to see some people competing and that's why she looked for a bit longer seeing his daughter's cute smile tawai was helpless this girl's demeanor is exactly like her mother's no matter how great the anger in his heart was it would all dissipate at this moment at this time his daughter became excited it Again asking him repeatedly if that person was named Duan fuo besides him who else could it be with that kind of appearance no one else uses that kind of swordsmanship Taxi oxy heard her father confirm it

and became even more excited saying that D fua was also one of the six Divine Lords and that his swordsmanship was indeed extremely sharp tawu did not show much emotion stating directly that the righteous Marshall world disliked dwan fua the little girl Clearly ignored this statement automatically and asked her father if he knew the little tost I don't know either looking at his ta robe he must be someone from the woing sect speaking of this taoi frowned and said softly to himself at his age I also had not reached this level what kind of freak

has woing nurtured anyway sey curies looked towards Luan not far away wanting ask more but she was tapped on the forehead by her father ta's face turned Serious again and shouted loudly don't ask this and that anymore let's get going now the little girl looked red saying that it was already dark unexpectedly this time her coquettishness did not move her father at all taiwu grabbed his daughter who wanted to befriend the young man then his figure flashed and disappeared Vanishing from the rooftop let's talk about Leu Yan after returning to his room he said shy

master I just had a Fight with someone and tore my TOS robe the old genine heard this with a stunned expression asked who was your opponent the Nave youth laughed saying that he didn't know the other party identity at all he told his master the whole story luckily the other party had shown mercy and he had survived and returned so let's take this as a lesson next time absolutely do not charge forward recklessly again the clothes can be bought tomorrow today we master and Disciple are carrying killing intent going out randomly we might encounter trouble

again at the same time in a building in piny young perfecture shanki more than a dozen tall and strong men were sitting silently in a house everyone was intently watching the person at the head the Burly man wearing a tall hat said in a deep voice where are we now the subordinate bowed and replied report in were almost at hetton the Burly man heard this he nodded Gently pass and not far from here we will reach Teo in perfecture the Burly man tilted his head back and gulped down a mouthful of strong liquor then he

softly said to his subordinates I am an orphan without a father or mother since childhood it was just my younger brother and I relying on each other my younger brother also never disliked his clumsy older brother speaking of this the Burly man suddenly used the strength of his hand the wine gourd was crushed into Pieces by him no matter the cost I will definitely get this debt back the subordinates listened their eyes revealed a fierce look and bowed their heads in unison vowing to follow their big brother to the death speaking of a luxurious mansion

in tan perfecture an old man was exercising his muscles and bones in the training yard this person was none other than Hong Jin known as the great hero of shangi although the old hero was nearing the end of his life His Kung Fu had not been neglected at all at this moment an excited voice came from behind hudik xang ran over quickly bowing down a report grandfather there are two guests visiting hang Jin looked in the direction his grandson was pointing only to see that the people who had arrived were the parents of taou taou

stepped forward and clasped his hands in salute old hero hung long time no see Hong Jin revealed a joyful expression saying that the other party Had not changed Tagai also politely saluted the old hero to pay her respects after a round of greetings the old hero invited taiu to drink wine in the inner Courtyard and instructed Hong taang to take scoy to see the sights around watching the two people gradually disappear from view Hong ta xang breathed a sigh of relief saying that the pressure had decreased significantly taxy was surprised to hear this asking him

why that was so the youth said the Reputation of luenen is too resounding and I especially admire wenin as a role model today is the first time I have met the real person so of course I was under a lot of pressure taxi oxy couldn't help but giggle upon hearing this she was naturally very happy to hear someone praise her father in her heart so Hong led the girl to tour around the Mansion unbeknownst to them the moon had already risen High overhead after half a day together the two had become close Friends only then

did Huang taang learn the origin of the two families relationship it turned out that years ago Tao's mother was in Mortal danger it was his grandfather who gave taiu a j Shena herb that saved Tai's wife's life it's just that after giving birth tooy her health had never been good and she finally passed away last year at this moment a sound of Fist and footwork pulled the girl out of her sorrow taxi oxy asked towards the distance who is Practicing martial arts over there hang said the person in that courtyard is my cousin she has

come this time to celebrate my grandfather's 7th birthday I myself am also meeting her for the first time taoy said that she really liked martial arts and asked if she could be taken to watch for a bit the two went to the yard only to see a young woman wielding a sword taxi oxy exclaimed in surprise when she saw the other party swordsmanship she said that The person's Swordsman manip seemed to be from the hin sect but in addition to the flexible and changing characteristics of huin it also contained a resilience like flowing water taoy

curiously asked which sect the other person was from Hong taang said that his cousin is his aunt's daughter she is indeed a member of the hosan sect and just at this moment hu yanji finished her routine with the move Pine welcoming guests then she stopped And stood firm sheath her sword the young woman's face was covered in sweat her sharp eyes looked towards the distance and loudly asked I am who Yi may I ask which friend has come to visit at this late hour the young man was less than 20 years old he had learned

the sect protecting Divine skill of woing the yin and yang Kai and his body were being controlled skillfully releasing and withdrawing naturally but unexpect the air y Divine skill was not only used For battle but was also very useful for cooking in the wilderness Luan used pure yq to cook raw rice in a bamboo tube then respectfully handed it to his master saying that it was ready to be used zenin taan took the bamboo tube and smiled you actually use the IR Divine skill to cook rice you are truly the first person in the woing

sect since the founding of the sect under the night sky the two masters and disciples sat down on the ground eating and talking at the Same time during this time the old genin asked his disciple if he had noticed anything strange along the way Luan said that yesterday when passing through jinong he noticed that there were some people with strange Behavior but now that they are close to tan perfecture he no longer sees those people the old zener's expression became serious he nodded gently that's right I also feel that something big is about to happen

Luan was shocked to hear this just when He was about to ask more questions he saw his master suddenly move closer and turn his head to look behind them the young man's eyes became sharp upon seeing this then his figure flashed and disappeared Without a Trace in the woods a beggar was desperately trying to escape he never imagined that at such a great distance he would still be discovered by the other party his existence this was enough to show how high their martial arts skills were but At this sensitive time why had these two come

to shanki I must definitely report this back to the gang suddenly the beggar's eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost he saw that the young man who was just by the river bank was now blocking his path ahead the beggar didn't have time to think much and immediately launched a kick forcefully kicking and breaking half of a large tree trunk the tree trunk carried a whistling sound and ramm straight Towards the young man due to not paying much attention Luan easily jumped to avoid it seeing the beggar taking the opportunity to to turn

and run in another Direction the young man focused his strength on his legs his body shot out like an arrow from a bow the beggar had originally thought that he had escaped danger but unexpectedly he suddenly realized that a fierce wind had risen behind him he was just about to turn his head to assess the situation When unexpectedly the next second he was hit on the back of his knee by a palm strike the beggar Cried Out o and was sent flying several meters falling to the ground he scrambled to his feet with a ferocious

expression he roared I'll fight you to the death Leon smil and said calmly go ahead and attack as soon as he finished speaking the beggar had already sprung up and suddenly threw a punch his fist as firm as a spring shot straight towards the young man Luan saw The situation and was slightly shocked he realized that this was the beggar gang's ultimate technique 100 refinement Divine fist but then he saw the young man's right index finger suddenly extend the taichi power in his body surged out from the fingertip instantly forming a barrier in front of

him and resolutely dissolving all the fist Force into nothingness the beggar saw this and couldn't help but gape in astonishment unable to believe it and just at this Moment a palm strike from the young man suddenly came the beggar's face changed and he cried out in alarm young hero please have mercy but he was still struck in the chest by a soft Palm Force luckily Leon managed to withdraw his hand in time he was only sent flying several Zing Away by the Palm Force the beggar struggled to stand up his words filled with astonishment T

are you from the woing sect Lu withdrew his stance and bowed to Zenin chaok Shan in apology we followed you from the town just now and have been rude please consider it a small misunder understanding we followed you from the town until now please consider it as my own small Prejudice the beggar scratched his head awkwardly saying that he didn't expect the two of them to be from the wuang sect Lan also apologized to the other party frankly saying that he originally wanted to clarify the other party's identity but unexpectedly before He could even open

his mouth the beggar had already attacked first the begar said that he wasn't hurt and that this misunderstanding should be put behind them since you are a disciple of the begar gang then you're not an outsider either may I ask how you are addressed I am kooan of woing this is my young disciple Kung Fang the beggar heard the two words kooy and froze on the spot a moment later he spoke so you are the Elder cow of woing my apologies my Apologies my name is lying suit everyone respects me and gave me the nickname

aaronwood beggar at this moment zener and chaok San noticed the not on liing Sue's belt the old genine couldn't help but praise at such a young age you are already a disciple of the four outstanding truly remarkable it turned out that the beggar gang being the largest gang in the world always had a strict hierarchy the white clad begar first outstanding was responsible for Collecting information among them those who performed exceptionally well would be taught martial arts and be wholeheartedly nurtured usually when reaching the level of the third outstanding disciple they would be appointed as

Branch Masters while the fourth outstanding disciple could be said to be the elite of the beggar gang after a round of polite exchanges zenin csan asked why he was following them Liu said that not long ago the main Headquarters had sent a message ordering their shanky Branch to increase vigilance he had also discovered the two of them in the town last night both of them were martial arts masters with unfathomable skills moreover their clothing didn't bear any sex markings and they had come to shanki at this particular time so he had followed them wanting to

investigate a bit zener and calan listened and understood in his heart and asked why the beggar gang was Being so Vigilant Lions who said that according to reliable sources the chief of the 72 strongholds of the Green Forest lulin Wang had come to shanki the zenin heard this news and couldn't help but change his expression slightly lulin Wang has personally come to shanki that's right the specific reason for his visit is still unclear it said that including himself there are only 20 people even the beggar gang can't keep track of his whereabouts liing who said

That that is the reason why the beggar gang is so Vigilant no one knows where lulen Wang is and no one knows how many people he has brought 3 days from now is the 70th birthday of the Great Hero hang Jin and shanki is his trip possibly to attend that regarding the zenon's guess Liang Su had a different opinion although the timing May coincide but senior hang Jinn and LU Lin Wong have no connection at all moreover even if Lu Lin Wong could command the Green Forest He wouldn't dare to easily provoke the Hang family

of tayuan firstly hang Jinn is well known in tayuan and is supported by the people secondly he is related by marriage to henji the head of the mount hoct it is said that the daughter of the little Divine sword HOA woing is also coming to offer birthday greetings this time Miss hu yanji is the apple of the eye of hedu renji if lulan Wang really came to cause trouble at the Hang family it's not just those in the Marshal world Who have been favored by senior hang even the mount HCT would not agree to it

hearing the name hu yunji luan's heart fluttered slightly seeing the young man's expression lyang Sue couldn't help but ask a question does dice King Fang know Miss HOA the young man nodded slightly saying that they had a history together zenin K Shan gave his disciple a strange look with a smile if that's the case then let's go quickly if we hurry we might reach yena by noon Tomorrow the old zenine then asked Liang Su about the local situation while Leu Yan went alone to the riverbank lost in thought the teenager absent-mindedly gazed at the clear

River on the water's surface the young woman's beautiful face rippled with the waves meanwhile in a Grand Royal Mansion hundreds of miles away in a pavilion two newly acquainted sisters were sharing their private Secrets taxi asked hu Yan is life at the ho Mountain SEC boring hu yanji said That practicing martial arts was more difficult than ascending to Heaven therefore she had no energy to think about other things it's also because you elder sister are practicing the three absolute sword King technique it's only natural that the martial arts of the predecessors are hard to grasp

indeed it also contains the gentleness of the woing sect it really takes more effort to comprehend TX oxy looked admiringly she said that she was very confident in Becoming a master but after seeing hu yunji swordsmanship she only felt that it was difficult to surpass hu yanji immediately advised her not to worry her father once said that the five elements technique of the mighty Marshall God was very powerful and the 36 plunging strike sword moves were unique in the Marshal world if you can skillfully grasp the martial arts of the mighty Marshall God given you

will reach a higher realm than me hearing huan's sincere words without Hesitation like a little girl she happily nestled into the other person's arms outside the Pavilion taiu and a young man stood silently seeing the two girls laughing and talking happily playing with each other this Mighty Marshall God smiled teasingly said why don't you go there and talk to them the age difference is not much you should be able to have a conversation the young man looked serious saying that he prefers to serve the senior tawu raised An eyebrow saying that he didn't have that

kind of preference senior you are overthinking things I also don't have that kind of Desire it's just that I feel compared to talking with Beauties I should be closer to the mighty Marshall God then you should go over there and marry my daughter are you still worried about not having a relationship with me the young man's lips curled up slightly rarely making a joke I always feel like that girl's temper will bite people as Soon as these words were spoken taiwu was slightly taken aback at first then immediately laughed heartily raising his voice loudly hung

family youngster you have indeed won my favor but if you want to surpass this favor then forget it if you truly understand me you should know why I hate the nangong family the young man said he would keep it in mind at this moment the topic of conversation between the two girls in the Pavilion also gradually changed taxi oxy first Continuously praised Hua Yan's beautiful appearance then curiously asked if the other person had anyone they knew hu yanji heard this and a happy smile bloomed on her lips saying that although she didn't have a specific

partner there was a young man already in her heart taoy heard this and her gossip fire ignited could it be that eler sister is in unrequited love a young woman from a prestigious family the darling of the HOA Mountain sect leader after learning The martial arts of the three absolute sword King her strength increased even more such a beautiful person with high martial arts skills a darling of the heavens was actually longing for a young man of humble Origins suffering from love sickness hearing that hu yanji had long been secretly in love taaki asked why

she didn't confess with your Elder sister's looks and martial arts plus her background any outstanding young man in the Marshal World wouldn't refuse Hua Yanji said that the person was not a disciple of Hua mountain and at that time she was too timid she didn't dare to express her feelings speaking of this the young woman smiled shily like a peach blossom in Spring not knowing when they would meet again the others happy smile caused ta oxy to be a little absent-minded even a girl like her couldn't help but feel her heartbeat faster she didn't know

what kind of man it was that made elder sister so Infatuated who yanji recalled that day when Le Yan had hugged her in his arms the the young man's powerful words were still ringing in her ears don't worry I promise to protect you perfectly thinking of this huja softly said as if dreaming his chest was wide and sturdy making people feel safe even when facing a ferocious tiger as big as a small Mountain he wasn't afraid speaking of this hu Yan's beautiful eyes were full of affection and were even more Majestic Than the Towering woing

mountains meanwhile in Tan City a bustling place for Generations on the bustling streets people jostled back and forth without stopping at this moment everyone was suddenly startled and looked up seeing a group of uninvited guests approaching a bronny man led the way standing eight chai tall shaped like an iron Tower this person was one of the 10 venerables of the Marshal world at the time known in the Marshall world as red Iron Heart Luling Wong seeing a group of people with menacing Aura walking straight towards the Royal Mansion the originally bustling Street suddenly became deathly

silent at this moment Chu son of chi taen said in a low voice father the beggar Clan's leader has been tracking our mov M ments but at the moment they haven't been able to pinpoint our exact location chikon snorted noncommittally airbar Clan not worth worrying about These words were not chai sin being arrogant but rather that there was a huge difference between the Outlaws and the bandits a difference is vast as Heaven and Earth just considering the time the Outlaw Way is even older than Shalon among them there were no shortage of Highly skilled martial

artists who could turn the world upside down and roll through mountains and forests through the process of accumulation and sedimentation over time the martial arts Of the Outlaws were not inferior to the so-called righteous sex at all Chon's eyes seemed to crack open as he said in a low voice this time I must kill that ho Mountain disciple to avenge your uncle chai who was a little worried saying that if they did they would definitely face the Revenge of the HOA Mountain sect even I can't just sit back and watch your uncle although he was

an outlaw he never harmed innocent people it must have been that HOA Mountain Disciple who wanted to make a name for himself that he acted so cruy towards your uncle this time the reason is on our side if the washin SEC dares to obstruct us unreasonably then our 72 camps will go to war with them on the other side in a large Imperial Building taiwu was leisurely strolling in the courtyard suddenly this powerful Godly General felt his heart tremble he sensed a powerful Aura rapidly approaching tawu didn't have time to think much he Hurriedly shouted

a warning to everyone get out of the way everyone at the door heard this for a moment they didn't understand what was happening but at this moment they only heard a loud explosion from the door the few guests who saw this situation all changed their expressions before they could react the half foot thick wooden door was blown to Pieces the enormous Force did not diminish the force threw the few guests far away the Broken pieces of wood scattered like Wind and Rain tawu was seen extending his right hand a gust of wind rose stopping all

the broken pieces of wood when the dust settled tawu raised his eyes to look he saw a group of strong men walking in the leader was none other than Luling Wang chai tying tawu slightly frowned he understood in his heart he didn't expect that Luling Wang's Target was the royal family a group of people rushed into the Courtyard seeing a strange Man Chi exing recognized him he couldn't help but be startled in his heart it turned out that the powerful Godly general of the six Godly generals was here but this matter has nothing to do

with you I advise you not to interfere in this matter tawu didn't say a word his eyebrows were getting Tighter and Tighter although the other party was speaking politely their attitude was extremely firm moreover he couldn't see how deep Chi taxing Strength was at all the fact that the other party could be among the 10 venerables was truly not an empty name right at this moment Hong Jin heard the commotion and ran over the old hero clasped his hands in salute his words were neither arrogant nor humble as the dignified luing Wang you barge into

my home may I know what instructions you have chai takings face was full of anger he loudly rebuked the old man don't think I'm afraid of your title as the Shanky Great Hero all of you so-called righteous people act so dignified and righteous today not only do I want to break your door I also want to break you with that Chi tying entire Aura suddenly erupted a powerful force rushed straight towards hang Jin although the old hero was famous in the Janu for his righteousness his personal strength could only barely be considered in the ranks

of experts the other party attacked mercilessly without saying a Word Hong Jin was shocked in his heart he quickly asked what the reason was chai tiing suppressed the anger in his heart he coldly snorted then he withdrew his hand the force in his palm no longer troubled the old hero H well then the wronged have their requal and debts have their debtor call out the Disciples of the hosan sect in the courtyard get out here for me now the old hero heard this he couldn't help but be startled in his heart the Only disciple of

the hosan sect here was his granddaughter at this time Hua yongi came running when she heard the news the girl's face was cold she said in a low voice I am hu yunji of the hosin sect may I know what instructions the senior has seeing that the other party was a girl of about 28 years old chai taxing slightly curled his lips into a smile the hos insect only has just you alone where are the others Hua yanji said that she was the only one who came to Celebrate her grandfather's birthday although you are young

you are also a disciple of a renowned sect don't lie to me a disciple of hin never lies when holding a sword indeed I am the only one who came to shanki as soon as these words came out Chai takings eyes wide and his mouth gaped he couldn't believe it but then he gritted his teeth full of hatred if that's the case then it was you who killed my younger brother hearing this tawu was slightly Startled in his heart although chesy was a member of lulin he was quite chorous therefore the righteous Marshal World also

treated chesi differently why would missua have a conflict with him hueni also frowned slightly when she heard this saying that she didn't know ches at all why are you still pretending to be Nave he is six with a build like a large bear and uses a large Hammer over three chai long who 's words awakened him a few days ago she did indeed kill a Strong man in the forest the weapon he used was indeed a large Hammer thinking of this the girl spoke if the senior is talking about that lecherous Bandit then it is

true that he died under my sword as soon as these words came out CH Xing flew into a rage his shout was like thunder don't talk nonsense his angry Roar echoed through the heavens and earth in an instant everyone's urms buzzed hu yanji was the one who was most directly affected her Kai and blood were Even more disrupted the girl Ed her teeth she only felt a Sweetness in her throat a streak of dark red blood slowly flowed from the corner of her mouth everyone in the Jiang who knows what my brother's character was like

why would you suddenly falsely accuse him without any reason Hua yanji silently reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth I killed a Shameless scoundrel in the Bandit World speaking of this the girl Drew her sword she Unsheathed her sword I swear in front of the ancestors of the hwashin sect a disciple of the washin sect who holds a sword never as soon as this solemn oath was made everything in the courtyard seemed to become real even Sheen calmed down a bit thinking it over carefully there were indeed many strange things

about this matter his own brother would absolutely not do such a Despicable thing moreover his younger brother's Marshall art skills were extraordinary He was a top expert how could he easily die under the sword of the girl in front of him taxi yany beside him gently tugged at his father's sleeve tawu turned his head to look transmitting sound command are you worried I don't want to to see my older sister die in Ling Wang's hands don't worry it won't come to that for a while if what hu Yun said is correct then the reason doesn't

lie with lu Ling Wang taoy listened gently nodded but her small face was Still full of worry while ta's eyes were deep staring at the situation in the arena hu Yan suffered quite serious internal injuries left with no choice she could only personally take action to save her life just at this moment the Shen Jun strongman suddenly turned his head to look to one side only to see a figure as fast as Lightning flying over the courtyard wall a lulan master waved his hand the long sword in his hand made a swooshing sound who is

it but only to See the black clad youth lightly waving his hands in front of him a soft force of energy sent the long sword flying outwards Chi tixon saw the situation silently praising the skill of the newcomer while that youth's figure didn't stop he lightly glided forward Luan shielded hu yunji behind him and spoke up don't worry I guarantee I will protect you completely the young woman was made to vomit Blood by an angry Roar and just at this moment the youth she Always longed for suddenly descended from the sky hearing the familiar voice

that was like a haunting Spirit the young woman at once felt that the whole world had become quiet Hua yanji blankly looked at the back figure in front of her unable to believe it until she clearly saw the Resolute face of the youth turning back the young woman was excited her cherry lips slightly opened her heart had a thousand words to say but they were like a lump in her throat The next second a stream of hot tears could not be held back and poured out in Hu yanis heart all grievances disappeared Without a Trace

and just at this moment Chen asked loudly boy was the move you use just now woing seven Cloud seat luan's expression was solemn gently nodding that's right this humble tost is King fing of woing this matter is my personal Feud with that girl it has nothing to do with the woing sect I think you are still young so I won't Argue with you quickly step back Luan refused to step back and said coldly where did the feud begin hearing this CH TI's expression suddenly darkened I've said this matter has nothing to do with you don't

be so ignorant if a man in front of you wants to beat a woman may I ask if senior can stand edly by and watch CH tixon didn't expect the little tost priest in front of him would have such an attitude this Luling one couldn't help but get angry if I really Make a move can you stop me Lu Yun did not yield and looked straight at the opponent even if I can't defeat you I'm Not Afraid as soon as these words came out the atmosphere in the arena instantly dropped to freezing point the jangu

people gathered around all started whispering who exactly is that young man the situation is so chaotic that's not right on the contrary I feel this young brother is full of imposing righteousness seeing that the two sides Were about to fight and would take action if they didn't agree chiu hurriedly stepped forward to mediate just a joke this guy fion was quite calm saying that once his father made a move then it would be declaring war on the woing sect chai tixon was already boiling with anger at this time announcing that he was prepared for this

trip be it the HOA Mountain sect or the woing sect iing W have nothing to fear father please calm your anger for now if We Act without a legitimate cause won't we become the laughing stock of the jangu chai tixon was slightly stunned when he heard this then said that Chi G's death was the reason for the War I hope father can investigate the problem lies with Uncle I've been thinking about it all this time but going over it again and again I always feel that something is not right after saying that the Luling young

Master turned to look at the young woman Miss haa how did you Kill my uncle hu yanji said that she was just slightly stronger than the other party and only after cutting off one of the opponent's arms did she have a chance to strike missua don't joke around uncle was already a top expert many years ago with your strength at most at the peak of the first class how could you be a level higher than him who yanji heard this couldn't help but be startled she said that the person she killed had no inner Force

but his External techniques were very forceful hearing this chai Huli understood in his heart it really is so father there is a kind of poison in the Janu this kind of poison can dispel the entire inner force of a martial artist but it doesn't cause them to lose their ability to act if Uncle was poisoned by this first and then had heu and powder administered both taking full effect at that time bringing a beauty in front of him Chi tixon had been in lulin for many Years hearing this he already understood in his heart you

mean someone deliberately created Discord and is steering things up in secret that's right otherwise with that girl's strength it would absolutely be impossible for her to Kill Uncle I guess guess someone wanted to provoke a conflict between the lulin Brotherhood and the HOA Mountain sect so that the two sides would Slaughter each other even the other party want the lulin Brotherhood to declare war on the entire Orthodox genu they understand father's temperament very well once uncle was killed by a disciple of the HOA Mountain sect father would definitely not hesitate to avenge his brother once

the ho Mountain sect is attacked the entire sect would be drawn in at that time it would be thousands and thousands of people bleeding and sacrificing themselves patiently listening to Chai who's thorough analysis chai Tien broke Out in a bit of sweat saying that it made a lot of sense at this time hu yunji also spoke up saying that her father was also originally preparing to come to shanki together but there was a slight incident before he left so he had to let him come here alone little girl your father is probably Sean janho wooking

right if it was him who killed chii then it truly is impeccable as soon as he finished speaking Chi axing took a step forward her demeanor changed but Now these are all speculations without proof whether someone instigated it from behind or not my younger brother did indeed diet your hands before the sentence was finished a figure had already lightly landed zenin kooan had a cold expression and said in a low voice then what do you intend to do the old zenin stood there proudly his entire Aura was strong and not all weak his whole being

was like a vast ocean capable of stirring up huge waves at any Moment chai tying only felt as she was standing before an abyss this old man's strength compared to her father it was probably greater not less while Chi Titan's mouth twitched remaining silent for a long while a moment later Luling Wong spoke in a deep voice I will investigate this matter thoroughly the chief manager yamba shouted loudly let's a group of Luling experts cut their hands in salute with a loud bang then the group of people Turned around in unison and headed towards the

door watching as CH Titan and the group gradually walked away Hua Yan collapsed falling to the ground Lan saw this his expression changed and quickly ran over hang Ling shung also quickly had people invite a doctor seeing the young man carry hu yunji away Kaki realized that the other person was the young master from that night kaiwu couldn't help but praise Him indeed heroes are born from among the young Kaki retorted that the other party was just a reckless fool with a stupid brain hearing this kaiwa you rarely used a Stern Tone If risking one's

life for one's own stubbornness that is reckless if standing up for the lives of others that is righteousness as if it was you instead facing an opponent who is clearly stronger than you would you dare risk your life for the sake of someone else's life faced with her father's question kooxy po remaining silent a Moment later she yelled that she wanted to go take care of her older sister and turned around and ran into the inner residence hearing the crying in his daughter's voice kaiwu felt a bit of regret in his heart but he still

refrained from chasing after her to comfort her he originally thought that woing only nurtured a monster with high martial art skills looking at what happened today that young man already had the bearing of a night erand his Chely was 10 days he will definitely make a name for himself in the giu a strict teacher produces a brilliant student he also can't be too indulgent towards his daughter's temper before he knew it the waning moon was already high in the sky Luan suddenly woke up with a start feeling days like an a fire he and zenin

calan had been rushing overnight to get here they had originally planned to rest for a while but he didn't expect to sleep for so long just at this moment The young man heard a small sound coming from the roof Luan looked up and couldn't help but Wonder in his heart it was already dark who could be walking on the roof thinking of this the young man immediately opened the window and his figure flashed flying out of the window Lu young was like a cat lightly jumping onto the roof but he only saw one person sitting

on the roof with a long sword on his back in the night wind the man's long hair was fluttering and he softly Spoke you've arrived Luan didn't understand and didn't know how to reply for a moment moreover this person's strength was unfathomable in his it was not much different from Kang Wan Jun during the day seeing that the young man didn't respond Bayan asked again don't you think it's very dashing Luan heard this and couldn't help but become more confused what is senior saying this long hair of mine don't you think it looks very dashing

this man wasn't sleeping in The middle of the night but was sitting on the roof asking everyone he met if his hairstyle was dashing an etheral luou Yan was stunned by the question and stood there in a days remaining silent for a long while the young man secretly criticized him in his heart this senior's hair was probably unwashed for 10 days seeing that the other person was always hesitating not giving a straight answer B Young let out a sigh saying that indeed no one appreciated it Hearing this Luan couldn't help but laugh this senior was

truly an interesting person then the young man asked who the other person actually was The Swordsman glanced at lean and slowly said this humble one is by Young may I ask the young friend's name the young man's expression became serious and said that his name was King Fang a light Breeze arrives the water surface remains still this T name suits you very well Luan didn't show anything and asked how Did senior know I am a I haven't seen kwu in a long time I heard that he has reappeared in jinu so I made time to

come and see him but during the day I discovered that there was also someone else here so I had to meet you Luan heard this feeling a slight shock in his heart the other person was clearly very familiar with K Wen Jun and even seemed not to care about Kyu at all but Bay Yun still spoke naturally King Fang about our names are so compatible it's truly Fate that brought us together our names resonate so well perhaps we were even Blood Brothers in a past life speaking of which bayun gently raised his wine cup little

brother for this fate let's drain this cup together having said that this Heaven and Earth Divine Lord flicked his fingers lightly a golden Force enveloped the wine cup sending it flying in front of the youth what was astonishing was that the force didn't dissipate the cup just hovered strangely In front of Le Yan at this time be Yun gently raised raised his right hand the wine gourd in the distance was Guided by the force it lifted off from the ground it was also skillfully manipulated by him and flew in front of the youth the GD

slowly tilted pouring wine into the cup without a single drop spilling it could be seen that this Heaven and Earth Divine Lord controlled his true key eye to the finest detail Luan received the wine cup and held it under his nose to Sniff it lightly only then did a pleasant fru Aroma shoot straight into his nose the youth tilted his head back and drained the cup then bowed to express his Gra ude little brother thank you big brother for the delicious wine bayun heard this and twitched his maachi as he laughed heartily he now looked

at the youth before him with even greater satisfaction thinking of this this Heaven and Earth Divine Lord became full of heroic Spirit good ey byy we'll Accept you as my younger brother today but have you thought it through you can't regret this Lan smiled soft saying that he would absolutely not regret it bayun laughed loudly and declared that they wouldn't go home until they were drunk having said that he tossed the wine gourd back to Leon to pour wine the two brothers exchanged cups back and forth on the rooftop they drank to their hearts content

when he was in high Spirits bayun started to sing loudly his Voice resonated everywhere a burst of unrestrained and carefree Spirit shot straight to the sky a song resounded This Heaven and Earth Divine Lord laughed heartily brother this song is one that I wrote myself how do you find it Lan listened and only felt his heart open up and nodded forcefully saying that the artistic conception of this song was extremely wonderful bayun heard this and felt his interest surge even higher come on have another cup Unexpectedly when he lifted the wine gourd he felt his

hand become light as a feather it turned out that they had unknowingly finished all the wine byun Shrugged his shoulders and regretfully threw the wine gourd away this Heaven and Earth Divine Lord's interest had waned and he leisurely opened his mouth such a happy day and yet the wine is finished what bad luck Luan then spoke to comfort him saying that his intention was enough even when one cup of wine Would be sufficient bayun heard this and immediately changed his attitude brother is right but right at this moment a sudden commotion broke out in the

Royal Mansion it turned out that just now be Yun had sung loudly without restraint plus that wine gourd had rolled all over the roof tiles causing countless guests who had come to celebrate the birthday to be awakened at this time they had all gathered in the courtyard discussing what was happening bayang saw this and Suddenly stood up oh no it seems like I your big brother have caused trouble brother I'll take my leave first next time let's drink to our hearts content again before he could finish speaking this Heaven and Earth Divine Lord had already

disappeared Without a Trace right at this moment a figure softly landed behind Lu Yan seeing taiwu looking around curiously the youth spoke up and asked I came because I heard his singing to see if he had left but just Now I seem to have heard him address you as his brother Luan scratched his head in confusion saying that such a thing had indeed happened taiwu was stunned to hear this he's already so old and he's still making sworn Brothers with young kids that guy is still the same as before Big Brother seems to know you

who is he exact you don't even know who bayun is and yet you're calling him Big Brother even if you've just stepped into the Jang Yu you shouldn't be so ignorant I've made a rough guess big brother is probably one of the six Divine Lords right tawu raised an eyebrow saying that the youth wasn't too stupid he is Bay Yun known in the jangu as the Heaven and Earth Divine Lord as soon as these words were spoken luan's eyes widen in his mouth AG Gap and he couldn't say anything for a long time he truly

didn't know bayun but he had heard of the title Heaven and Earth Divine Lord like thunder in his ears the twin Devils of Heaven and Earth who became famous a hundred years ago had accepted a disciple this person had extraordinary talent and had merged the two masters Kung Fu techniques therefore people in the Jing who call him the Heaven and Earth Divine Lord by Yan's actions throughout his life were unconventional as long as he liked someone he would befriend them regardless of their background thus he left behind a reputation in both The righteous and evil

factions I just gave him my treasured monkey wine during the day looks like he shared it with you kid only now did Li Yan realize that the delicious wine just now was called monkey wine seeing the youth's blank expression tawu said bluntly that it was a waste of Heaven's gifts true monkey wine is a rare treasure in the world worth a thousand gold pieces for by Yun who is addicted to Wine as if his life depends on it to actually share it with You it seems he really did accept you as his younger brother speaking

of this taai looked at the youth with fiery eyes as expected my premonition during the day was right a rising star is slowly emerging before my eyes at the same time inside the study of a mansion a subordinate was recounting everything that had happened in tan to a so Luling Wong didn't kill ho yanji the man after understanding the ins and outs of the matter had a gloomy expression ho woing Didn't go to shanki what a Pity it seems that the next step Ling Wang will take is to go find lion Ki after all he

is chai subordinate he was the one who informed luing Wong subordinate gong Shing asked what measures should be taken now the man said to find a way to make luing commit suicide also people must be sent to closely monitor hu youngji's movements kill that girl if there's a chance mobilizing our people isn't that too risky our people won't Move this matter will be handled by G G Mo of the tyena sect the man in yanba took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and placed it on the table J Mo's internal energy is turbid and

unbearable his martial arts have stagnated without progress cuuu take this bottle of clear void Essence oil to him he will definitely not refuse this Mission speaking of this the man was extremely solemn remember to make sure that when they attack they dress like the lulin People your subordinate understands Zing cued his fist in his palm and said he would obey then his figure flashed and disappeared disappearing from the study leaving only the man behind his eyes were gloomy he murmured softly one plan has failed I can only Retreat and look for a second option nothing

happened overnight the next day the the sun rose as the first rays of dawn appeared two figures were punching and kicking in the Royal training ground after a few moves Lan shouted loudly and instantly struck with a palm aan Force forcing lion Su to retreat several steps Luan didn't chase after him but shared his experience in martial arts brother lion compared to perfecting your fist techniques you should focus more on refining your true Kai how long does it take you to circulate your true Kai for one grand cycle now how Lang said my practice is

sometimes fast sometimes slow 3 hours at the fastest and double the time at the Slowest this is the key Point although your fist power is fierce and domineering the flow of your true Kikai cannot keep up your techniques you can shorten the grand cycle time to 2 hours then your techniques will be in accordance with your will like a river flowing naturally upon hearing this lying Sue showed a troubled expression saying that such practice is more difficult than ascending to Heaven Luan said that water can wear away stone with Enough effort one can grind an

iron Rod into a needle as long as you try hard your efforts will be rewarded during training lingu admired the youth before him he now understood why the other party could reach such a high level under zenin tan and Hong Jinn were watching the two in the yard Hong the old hero said the old Immortal had taken in a great disciple zeran smiled his words were full of smugness that's only natural this is the blessing of a toist Who accumulates virtue a lifetime of Good Fortune after speaking the old Immortal looked at his disciple with

affection it's just that this kid makes my heart a little uneasy now are you referring to him single-handedly stopping Lu Lin Wang yesterday the old Immortal side and said that he was still scared now I regret taking him on the road now this child is upright and pure I am afraid that he will suffer a great loss in the future as a disciple of a Prestigious sect his bearing is impeccable in my opinion you are being too cautious the old Immortal didn't know whether he should say it quietly I've raised him since he was small

he's like my own flesh and blood how can I not worry Hong Jin couldn't help but chuckle at this if you are afraid of death then you shouldn't have brought him into the Janu or rather you shouldn't have taught him martial arts from the start zener and taan listened And also curled his lips saying that the other party had a point at this moment taxi oxy called out for Grandpa H to come Hong Jin smiled and asked has hu yunji woken up taxy smiled and nodded saying yes and said that she was here to train

in place of sister Ho zenner and tan heard this and couldn't help but smile the little girl rushed towards the two people in the yard brother kingfit sister o has woken up and is looking for you Lu Yan patted the little girl's head Affectionately saying that he understood then he cued his fist in his palm to liing sue saying he would take his leave first Liang Sue also returned the greeting thanking the other party for their generous guidance after a round of formalities Luan quickly walked towards the inner Courtyard just a second ago she had

a well- behaved expression but a second later the little girl immediately changed her face seeing Le Yan turn around and quickly walk towards the back Quarter taoy smiling face turned cold and she loudly questioned Liang Sue father said the beggar Clan knew that Lu Ling Wang had descended the mountain along time ago then why couldn't they stop his actions earlier Liang Su looked at the cold-faced little girl and was slightly surprised in his heart he didn't know why he actually felt a little creeped out he saw Tao's face become gloomy and she continued to speak

sister Ho almost Lost her life don't you intend to give an explanation Liang Su was embarrassed and scratched his head after hearing this before he could think of an explanation a small hand reached out as fast as Lightning and grabbed his ear now that my sister is awake I have plenty of time let's talk carefully y seoi dragged liing suir and left quickly speaking of another side Lu Yan and Hong Jinn walked to the back quarters together as soon as the two entered the Room hu yanji was already preparing to stand up and pay her

respects seeing the situation Hong Jin hurriedly reached out to stop her signaling that it was important for her to recuperate hu yanji smiled brightly and didn't fuss too much about etiquette Hong the old hero kindly asked if she F unw well anywhere huan replied that she had just circulated a round of small Heavenly circulation although there was still some blood stagnation in her body she could recover As usual after a day of recuperation Hong genuin looked delighted upon hearing this saying frankly that heaven was watching over them meanwhile luan's gaze was burning as he looked

towards the girl facing the young man's fiery gaze hu yanji only felt her heart racing the shy girl shifted her gaze away a blush immediately appeared on her pretty face seeing his granddaughter's face suddenly turn red Hong the old hero was first slightly stunned then cleared his Throat softly saying that he was truly oblivious having said that hang Jin laughed loudly then turned and left hu yanji face was full of bashfulness she hurriedly opened her mouth to explain Grandpa were not in that kind of relationship that you think once the old hero had left the

room immediately became so quiet that a pin drop could be heard the two young people looked at each other deeply their eyes seemed to hold a myriad of unsaid words words After a moment of silence the two of them simultaneously said softly it's been a while having said that the young man and woman tacitly fell silent together the only sounds in the room were the light breaths of the two after another moment the two spoke simultaneously again this Hua Yi's face blushed like a peach blossom I've been wanting to see you so much but I

don't know what to say Luan lowered his eyes and asked Sal have you been well these Days huan replied I have been the same as always at the huashan sect always practicing the Marshall Arts left behind by the three wonders sword King then the girl turned her head to look at the other person and asked Sal what about you how have you been these days the young woman turned her head slightly to look at the other person and softly spoke and you how have you been recently Luan honestly said that he was not much different

every day besides Practicing martial arts he also learned some other skills are you still often beaten by that senior brother named King song the young man smiled and gently replied yes senior brother King song is still as strong as ever looking at Leon's smile hu Yan couldn't help but feel a little distracted the young woman turned her face away her voice like a murmur now you can smile like that Luan heard this his expression bewildered is my smile very strange I just feel that The boy from back then has suddenly grown up as soon as

the words left her mouth the room fell silent again both of them lowered their heads their hearts filled with mixed feelings finally L un mustered all his courage and said in a deep voice every time I change clothes or take a bath when I see the three scratches on my chest I think of that day Luan stroked his wound his face sincerely looking at the young woman I have always missed you Very much who a Yi did not expect Luan to say these words she was stunned for a moment her face full of surprise embarrassed

to the point of being flustered in a blink of an eye two days had passed the birthday celebration of Hiro Hong had come to a successful end that night the two teachers and disciples sat opposite each other drinking and talking the old zenin filled his disciples wine cup and said sofly originally the first cup of wine Should have been poured for you by me your teacher but not long ago it seems to have been taken by someone else Luan laughed and then recounted in detail the ceremony of his sworn Brotherhood with baay Yun for the

old zenin to hear zenin kokam broke out in a cold sweat after hearing it I've never met this person only heard some rumors about him making friends with such a figure is a good thing for you speaking of this zenin Kon suddenly changed his tone asking his Disciple how far things had progressed with who Yi Luan heard this and almost spat out the mouthful of wine he was drinking only to see the old Jenine smile saying that he was not so oldfashioned the young man said that he had spoken to the other person but didn't

know if it counted as a confession the old zenin raised his wine cup gently clinking it with his disciples then the two teachers and disciples together tilted their heads Back to to finish it Affairs of the heart I your teacher don't understand a single word of it you must seek your own happiness after saying that the old zenon's face turned serious ious and he said in a deep voice the matter here is over tomorrow I plan to set off on my journey back Luan heard this first he was a little startled then the young man

lowered his head in loss unexpectedly at this time Zaron csan continued to speak do you plan to continue wandering the Janu wooting has a kind of practice called great aestheticism disciples in the sect can descend the mountain to travel when they reach the age of 20 I have already been given permission by my senior brother in charge if you wish then you don't need to follow me back to the mountain you are already grown up now you can make your own decisions Luan was silent for a while and said that he wanted to take a

trip to the HOA Mountain sect the old Jenner nodded Slightly the martial arts of the ho Mountain sect are among the best of the righteous sects if you go there to travel you should also not neglect the practice of martial arts zenin kokan raised his wine cup again I wish you a great asceticism that can be successfully completed after drinking the wine the old zenin wiped his mouth said that it was already late and the two should rest early Lu Yan said that it had been a long time since he slept With his master the

old zenin was startled upon hearing this and immediately refused that's really not proper you're already a big boy and you still sleep with your master your master doesn't wet the bed anymore what are you still afraid of at the same time on a roof in the Royal Palace taoy was sitting alone on the roof in a days at this time a gentle voice came from behind her the night wind is very cold be careful not to catch a cold since we Met you haven't spoken to me I even thought you hated me the eldest young

Master of the Pang family smiled slightly your aura is too strong I didn't dare approach you can I bite people did you get my father drunk the young man said the men of the Pang family are naturally very good at drinking the little girl turned her head to look deeply at the other person sanki turned her face away and said softly give up the idea I don't like you the Eldest young Master of the Ping family heard this and his heart suddenly trembled he did not expect the other person to see through his intention so

clearly only hear taxak say this is like a dream at least I will not be with someone who doesn't love me as the eldest son of the Pang family of HEI my face isn't that bad either what exactly makes me unworthy Taxi's face darkened when she heard this and she said coldly do you really like me or do you just Want to get close to my father the young man was rendered speechless by the little girl's question I can't really say that I like you the little girl scornfully chuckled saying that she had already known

furthermore you also do not meet the conditions of the person in my heart my ideal man must be extremely wealthy as handsome as pan and as resourceful as huge and have unparalleled martial arts the eldest young Master of the Pang family was Astonished hey little girl are you still dreaming how could there be such a man in the world it's you who are still dreaming just because you don't have it doesn't mean it doesn't exist in this world the young man was left speechless by the little girl his whole body stiff he grumbled that the

little girl wouldn't yield a single word tax oxy's lips curved up indicating that this was one of her charms shangi the young lady got up to bid farewell to the young man My father's drunk he's probably passed out on the street by now I have to go find him having said that taxi oxy's feet lightly touched the ground then she darted away seeing her light and graceful Movement Like a swallow the young man was slightly surprised in his heart this young Master of the Pang family furrowed his brow muttering this little girl is indeed not

simple at their first meeting the youth had caused the young lady to fall unexpectedly that Fall LED them to a destined relationship not only did the young man save the young lady repeatedly their relationship also developed very quickly rapidly of after the golden crane longevity celebration Lu Yan and Hua yunji agreed to return to mount Hua together the two went straight to tan and wiui County preparing to switch to a Waterway to go directly to the exine prefecture dock above numerous Travelers were buying necessary items before setting off Luan And the two after preparing some

dry rations also started strolling around the young man went to a stall and happened to take a fancy to a hairir tie after learning that this item cost 30 win Luan paid the money happily unexpectedly after receiving the money the vendor returned for went to him the young man didn't understand at all he asked the other party why y man when buying things at the market you have to haggle at least once I see that you are New to the jangu so I didn't have the heart to rip you off hearing this leun immediately repeatedly

thanked the vendor the young man then turned around and gave the hair tie to Hua yanji indicating that this hair tie was a gift for her the young lady took the item given by the person in her heart her face beaming with joy the people around seeing this handsome couple secretly praised how well- matched they were but in the shadows a group of people with Bad Expressions were staring at the two of them the big man at the head had already inquired that the two of them wanted to switch to a Waterway this place was

crowded in complex it was clearly inconvenient to make a move but once the opponents were on the boat they would go straight South along the river when they reached the point where the fen River flowed into the Yellow River it would be even more difficult to strike thinking of this this leader came Up with a vicious plan I'll take half of the brothers ahead by a fast boat and lie and wait the rest of us will mingle onto the boat and wait until we're halfway we'll puncture the boat to sink it at that time we'll

attack together the higher-ups have given a death order we must capture them any cost hu Yan spoke again the boat traveled along riding the wind and cutting through the waves heading straight toward Zine prefecture Luan stood by the side of the Boat repeatedly praising the large and magnificent boat hu yanji said if you want to talk about magnificence you have to talk about oceangoing ships zeni's treasure ships that sailed to the Western Ocean back then were the most magnificent it was said that those ships were for 44 Jang long and 18 Jang wide Luan was

astonished to hear this he also couldn't help but admire haa Yi's extensive knowledge but compared to the sea I still prefer Lakes the peaceful Surface of a lake always calms my mind if we're talking about Lakes then we have to mention the number one Scenic spot the West Lake if there's a chance I will take you to hano's West Lake for sightseeing hearing these words Luan immediately smiled happily but the next second the young man's expression suddenly changed looking behind him behind the door A man was peeking out staring at them whoa yanji seeing that

the person looks suspicious immediately Asked Lan frowned indicating that someone was following them the young lady upon hearing this was slightly startled since when did this start since entering when she County I felt someone constantly following behind just now at the dock I also felt someone secretly watching us speaking of this the young man's eyes became sharp I'm afraid that that Luling Wong hasn't given up yet who Yi guest the other party definitely didn't want them to take the Waterway so They'd very likely cause trouble on the boat luan's face showed a hint of panic

he instantly guessed that the other party might want to sink the boat in that case over a 100 people on board would be implicated and drowned who yanji suggested that before the other part party acted they should Retreat first the young lady immediately used telepathic communication to the southwest of here there are continuous high mountains letun escape to there and Take a dor we shouldn't delay you go first I'll cover you hu yanji nodded lightly not putting on any extra affectations she forcefully pushed off with her feet her figure flew straight to the opposite Bank

of the river while lean forcefully stomped on the deck with one foot the young man grabbed a piece with his left hand and seized a half broken piece of wood then he waved his hand and threw the piece of wood down towards Hua Yi's feet Hua yanji stepped On the piece of wood and flew straight to the opposite Shore skimming over the water while Leon didn't stop and threw out another piece of wood the young man leaped out of the large boat following closely behind and crossed the river the sudden turn of events caused everyone

on the boat to be astonished the leader who was lying in Ambush on another boat slapped his hand hard on the railing he didn't expect these two young people to be so alert send a message by carrier Pigeon they have fled to towards the mountain range to the Southwest in the blink of an eye the two had been fleeing in the mountains for 5 days that night luan as usual used a palm strike to hit the ground hard the empty ground was instantly struck into a small Pit half a foot deep the youth found some

dry leaves carefully spreading them layer by layer at the bottom of the pit although she had seen it many times these days hu Yan's beautiful eyes were still filled With amazement after arranging the resting place for the night the youth said in a low voice our dry rations are running low we still need to travel for a few more days huan replied another 30 miles will take us to yunwu after passing through yunwu Valley it may still take about 10 days of walking Luan listened and nodded lightly then he bent down and picked up a

stone the youth's right hand suddenly clenched channeling P yangang TR Kai into it after doing This a few times Luan placed the scorching hot Stones around hu yanji only felt bursts of heat hitting her face the surrounding cold immediately disappeared without a trace the two lay down in the pit to sleep together recovering their strength waiting until the girl had fallen into a dream Luan whispered softly if we can return to mount HOA safely this time I have something I want to tell her at the same time in the mountains there was also a Group

of bald muscular men who were tirelessly leading the search in the mountains for 5 days already but they still hadn't found any trace of Hua yanji and Le Yan right at this moment a subordinate yelled and ran over quickly big brother we found the traces of those two they are over here everyone followed the subordinate to a small path in the forest and indeed discovered there were several Footprints and traces of a fire the muscular bald man stroked his chin And said in a low voice this time we've mobilized 300 men if we still can't

find them it'd be too much the leader yanai suddenly stood up and gave an order Brothers keep it up the sect leader said when we finish this job when we go down the mountain there will be plenty of meat wine and women on the other side before Luan had already gently woken up hu yanji the girl in his arm shuddered and asked if enemies were catching up Luan gently shook his head saying that The other party was quite fast if the two of them wanted to run now they were probably too late who yanji listen

her face darkened if it weren't for me you probably would have escaped long ago don't say that without I would have been lost long ago their target is me you still should before the girl could finish her words she was interrupted by Lu young grabbing her shoulder Luan hugged hu youngji in his arms and softly said don't worry I said I will protect You right at this moment a group of people had caught up the leader was the muscular bald man seeing the bald man without saying a word swung his saber and attacked Luan quickly

shielded ho yongji behind him the youth jumped up to dodge the opponent's blow it was a powerful saber of Deli shun and then he flew up and kicked the opponent's lower body hard with one foot the bald man was suddenly kicked and flew out several meters but he seemed unharmed and got Back up I didn't expect you to have such good skills kid I was careless just now I didn't dodge at all the bald man then put down his saber and switched to using his fists only to see a powerful force surging from his entire

body then this leader charged straight at Luan with great momentum the youth was not afraid he rushed forward to meet the challenge but in his heart he was highly cautious this person's strength was at least in the absolute Peak realm the two clashed In the blink of an eye as their fists and Palms collided powerful forces exploded in all directions at this time the other Bandits circled around behind hu yanji two muscular men had lecherous looks on their faces why go down the mountain for girls isn't there one right here who yanji heard this her

beautiful face showed anger with a soft shout she Drew her sword and charged towards the two Bandits the girl sword style carried the momentum of an orchard in full bloom Sweeping horizontally one of the bandits had his copper staff cut in half and hurriedly shouted a warning that something was wrong everyone be careful before his words faded the remaining people charged forward together whoa yanji immediately fell into a difficult battle while Leu Yan on the other side wasn't fairing much better the bald man fists were as heavy as 1,000 lb the youth could only defend

for a short time he had no power to retaliate sudden Luan Was careless and had his right arm grabbed by the opponent the youth was slightly startled he secretly thought it was bad the next second he saw the muscular man suddenly use Force pulling him forward followed by a backstab with his elbow striking straight into his face Luan hurriedly raised his arm to block he only felt like he had been hit by a heavy Hammer the youth gritted his teeth trying to suppress the blood and qu surging Within him this is the first Time he

felt his life was threatened Luan jumped back repeatedly creating some distance from the opponent he saw the muscular baldman laughing loudly kid is this all the strength you have I didn't expect that before he could finish Luan had rushed forward the youth launched a palm strike a soft Palm Force pushed the muscular man out the muscular Man's eyes widened and he exclaimed in shock it's indeed the Teya Palm technique but he didn't expect the youth To take a step forward at this time and launched a knee strike the muscular man hurriedly raised his right knee

to counter it but he didn't expect this to be a faint from Leu Yan the youth suddenly retracted his leg and stood firm then with one move of azure Dragon emerging from the sea his right leg swung upwards the muscular man was immediately struck in the face and sent flying backwards after a successful strike the young man's expression became Even heavier Lu Yan realized that there was another group of people rapidly Breaking the Barrier the youth in his prime had already mastered the Divine skills of the woing sect since descending the mountain he had never

been defeated in any fight but unexpectedly today he encountered an opponent who was not only powerful but also whose numbers far exceeded his own sensing that another group of people was rushing to break through Luan couldn't Help but be startled if those who were coming had strength equal to that bald man he and hu yanji would likely be in grave danger he couldn't engage in prolonged combat at this time he had to leave quickly the young man turned around and rushed towards hu yunji unexpectedly the bald man had already seen through his intentions his figure

flashed and blocked his path Luan in the midst of Crisis angrily attacked a loud shout rang out his two fingers turned Into a sword aiming directly at the bald man he roared and threw out two fists to meet the attack a second later he only felt an extremely cold stream of air invade his body Yin energy rapidly spread from the hand show Yin Hart Meridian the bald strongman let out a heart-wrenching scream Luan after a successful strike immediately rushed towards H yunji the young man Unleashed a palm strike hitting one of the bald men directly

fists and Palms clashed Fiercely engaging in an instant pushing back the others Luan grabbed H yunji who was still unsure of what was happening the enemies are approaching we cannot fight for long let's go quickly Luan didn't have time to care whether they were running in the right direction in an instant he had pulled the girl and ran for several dozen Jong just at this moment several more figures came chasing after them the leader spoke up asking bongju even you are no match for him Only to see that bong's face pale and with great difficult

ulty he managed to say after a long while tremblingly saying quick quickly chase after them seeing this situation zenim was shocked this is extremely cold air could it be that there is a master of the bay Bing gong sect beside her no it's not the bii Bing gong but a kid from the woing sect zenam win heard this shocked in his heart unable to believe it although the moves of the woing sect mainly focus on Softness their internal energy is always based on pure Yang His companion had just been invaded by extremely cold air to

his very bones such me he couldn't believe it came from the woing sect but now is clearly not the time to investigate this matter thinking of this zenan gave an order three people stay behind to protect bongju and help him heal his injuries five people go to find the sect master and Report the actual situation here the rest of you follow me And give Chase everyone answered in unison each doing their Duty and Scattered in all directions speaking of Leu Yan and the two their feet were like stepping on the wind running away Along the

path after carefully considering the situation the young man softly said those people are dressed like martial artists but they're not hu yanji immediately asked why he suspected that based on this reasoning fluing Wang to kill her he wouldn't have needed to Withdraw from the royal family that day Luling Wang could have completely tied up her master and it wouldn't have been difficult for others to take her life this matter is likely someone trying to frame Luling Island before he could finish speaking the two stopped in unison only to see in front of them a steep

Cliff Standing Tall upright Mist swirled up from the bottom of the chasm showing that the chasm was bottomless hu yanji said to lean this is yanu Valley It was just that they had lost their way during the escape and it was impossible to reach the bottom of the chasm now the girl suggested since there was no way back it would be better to risk their lives Lan said that this would mean they had absolutely no chance of winning the opponent still had two powerful Masters like the bald man after a moment of thought the young

man looked helpless but there was no other choice he would have to give it a try anyway before he Could finish speaking Luan felt the murderous aura behind him the young man immediately jumped avoiding a fierce attack from zenan then he softly shouted two Palms pushing eye a soft Palm Force rushed straight towards the opponent zenan swung his long spear causing the Palm Force to dissipate following that zenan charged forward with his 7- foot long spear a point of Cold Light rushed forward aiming directly at the young man's forehead Luan dared not meet it Headon

quickly leaning back and retreated backwards escaping the attack range of the long spear unexpectedly at this moment a cold light suddenly shot out Luan quickly tilted his head to dodge but unexpect the spearhead under the control of zenen turned back aiming directly at the young man's lower danion luon quickly jumped his leg spread wide avoiding this vicious attack and the spear had accurately returned to the shaft of the spear the young man Stumbled as he landed barely maintaining his balance this was the first time he had felt that his opponent was so difficult now now

far his opponent always had sharp attacks and at this moment zenan charged forward with his long spear with a powerful blow viciously striking at Lu Yan's head the young man dodged to the side two powerful Palm strikes were Unleashed a powerful Palm Force rushed straight at the opponent Zenon quickly retracted his Spear blocking the strike but was blown backwards by the enormous Aftershock but he immediately charged forward a spear thrust suddenly attacked only to see Leon wrap around his body he lowered his body circulating yin and yang dual energies his palms moved the yin and

Yang duel energies named The Power of Tei could actually bind the inner force of the long spear making it impossible to advance any further zenan only felt that the long spear in his hand was like A clay Ox entering the sea no matter how hard he tried he couldn't Advance even a millimeter but his mind turned quickly thinking that his mission this time was hu yanji this ultimate expert the strongman immediately changed his Target leaping in front of the young woman raising one leg he powerfully kicked ho yanji in the lower abdomen after that the

strongman was sent flying back backwards like a kite with a broken string Luan saw the scene roared his Eyes seemed to crack the power of T in his body circulated madly aiming straight for Bayou the young man flew in front of zenan and struck out with an angry Palm the power of taji surged out forcefully imprinting itself on zenon's chest after that he immediately felt his internal organs being disarranged and his blood surging his eyes due to bloodshot turned bright red like blood miss his strong body flew backwards like a leaf in the wind swaying

luon didn't Care whether his opponent lived or died he hurriedly ran to check on huni's injuries only to see the young woman coughing up blood her breathing weak the young man placed his hand on the opponent's danion carefully checking it he could only feel the true K in haa yanji sea of key scattered and unbearable if she wasn't treated with medicine quickly she was afraid she wouldn't be able to avoid death Lu Yan immediately picked up the young woman And changed direction to escape but he was completely unfamiliar with the roads here moreover there were

many experts chasing out after him the young man could only flee in all directions like a headless fly and was finally cornered at a cliff Luan looked at the desperate path ahead and sighed helplessly the young man thought to himself that this must be Heaven wanting to destroy him just at this moment the pursuing troops behind him had completely blocked his Retreat the young man calmed the surging blood in his body and turned his head to look only to see an old man with white hair and beard leading the way it was the demon head

hongan who said in a deep voice you're a disciple the woing said aren't you the person you're holding in your arms must be Hua renji's granddaughter seeing lean's face as cold as ice he kept his mouth shut this sect leader of the Chien sex spoke again I don't intend to make enemies with woing Hand over that girl and I won't touch you Leon sneer indicating it was absolutely impossible but unexpectedly at this moment hongan spoke indifferently did you know Zen Luan heard this and couldn't help but be slightly startled not understanding why the opponent suddenly

mentioned his sect Masters Uncle 40 years ago I met a woing toist priest at that time I was young and energetic and wanted to take his life that toist priest said that if he Could withstand three moves from him he would let me live I barely withstood Three Palms from him although I didn't die I was considered to be near death my cultivation though not abolished was also difficult to improve any further that wooden to priest was zenin chaoting I remember the grace of him sparing my life back then so I swore that I would

never kill a woing disciple in my life not long ago someone told told me to kill that girl the terms of the exchange Given this old man could not refuse this sect leader of the Chien Shi sect suddenly had his eyes light up so don't make things difficult for this old man if you continue to hinder me I will your cultivation turning you into a would not be considered a breach of my oath speaking of this a killing intent exploded in hung Yan's eyes I'll say it one more time hand that girl over and I

will absolutely not touch a single hair on your head Unexpectedly Lan treated these words as if they were a breeze passing by the young man looked the unconscious young woman in his arms and said softly if I hand her over just like that how am I different from a speaking of this luan's tone shifted full of gentleness yanji if we can't be together in this life let's meet again in the next life after speaking Lun hugged the young woman and jumped directly jumping into the deep Abyss Onan didn't expect This wooting youth to be so

unyielding this sect leader of the chain she sect ran to the edge of the abyss and looked down where could he still see the figures of the two people at this time a subordinate suggested that if they were alive they should see them and if dead they should see their corpses hongan straightforwardly said that it was unnecessary he just needed to tell this matter verbatim to the person who hired them the subordinate Believed that martial artists could climb Cliffs that young man might be able to cling to the cliff and save his life I saw

that the girl's breathing was faint unless adidi appears it's almost impossible for her to survive as long as she dies our mission will be considered complete there's no need to chase after that woing disciple after speaking this sect leader of the taini sect clenched his fist and muttered to himself little to is priest this old man has already Been very benevolent to you one was a genius youth from woing with extraordinary Talent the other was the Beloved darling of the Contemporary head of the huian sect the two developed feelings for each other and were originally

going to return toan together but on the way they were forced into jumping down a deep Abyss by a group of bad people Luan hugged Hoy yongji and rapidly fell to the bottom of the Abyss the young man wasn't flustered in the Face of danger he took out a dagger from his luggage Luan suddenly lifted a breath of daning clly and raised his hand to throw out the dagger pulling the Rope along with it the wind howled and there was the sound of the dagger sinking 3 Ines into the hard Cliff Luan tightly grabbed the

finger thick rope with one hand and the two finally managed to stop hanging in midair on The Cliff face Lu Jan looked at the young woman wanting to confirm if her injuries Had worsened only to see who A yanu was her eyes closed tightly already unconscious but in this place above the sky and Below Out Of Reach even though the young man was anxious he couldn't come up with any counter measures unexpectedly to make matters worse the young man suddenly widened his eyes his heart turned cold only to see the Rope clearly unable to withstand

the weight of two people it was showing signs of breaking the next second he heard a Crisp cracking sound in his ears the ill faded couple continued to fall to the bottom of the Abyss in a panic the young man frantically clothed with his right hand although he managed to grab onto the Cliff face he still couldn't stop the fall Lu Jan's fingers were bleeding on the cliff but he gritted his teeth and persevered trying to hold on Heaven helps those who help themselves finally Le Yan grabbed a protruding Rock helping both of them escape

the risk of being Smashed to Pieces the young man suppressed the pain and focused on observing his surroundings so he discovered a cave not far away and it seemed to have a faint light emanating from it Luan immediately kicked hard Against The Cliff face using the rebound found Force to rush into the cave the young man glanced around finding the cave to be extremely deep and bottomless dense fog poured out from deep within the cave under the refracted light Illuminating the cave as bright as day suddenly luan's heart trembled slightly he could feel the cave

gently vibrating but he quickly calmed down healing hu Yi's wounds was the top priority Luan gently placed ho yanji on the ground after carefully examining her he found that the girl's chest was swollen and her liver and spleen were severely injured he knew that this was a case of Qui and blood stagnation thinking of this the young man hurriedly searched Around suddenly a light flashed in Lu Jan's Eyes Only to see some green grass growing in the cracks of the rocks in the cave at this moment Lun didn't care much stepped forward and grabbed a

handful the young man put a blade of grass in his mouth and chewed it carefully since ancient times medicine and tosm were not separate he had also studied medicine with zenin CD tost of all generations would inevitably get injured while traveling if there were no Herbs nearby then other plant would be used as substitutes although not as fast as herbs applying it to the injured area could also barely promote blood circulation and remove stagnation after Lan chewed it thoroughly he swallowed some of the juice and after a while the young man confirmed there was nothing

wrong and then prepared to use the grass to apply to Hua y youngji's wounds but unexpect right at this moment luan's body suddenly trembled he only felt a Cool sensation spreading throughout his body and some of the minor wounds in his body showed signs of healing the young man looked at the Green grass in his hand in disbelief could this unremarkable plant be a miraculous healing medicine the young man immediately chewed a little more grass who yanji had quite severe internal injuries instead of applying it externally it would be better to ingest it thinking of

this Lan slowly bent down And fed The Chew juice into hu Yan's mouth a moment later the girl's complexion had indeed become a little Rosier Luan breathed a sigh of relief his hand beside him fell into contemplation his uncle Cy once told him that blessed geomantic locations with abundant spiritual energy would nurture natural Treasures those unremarkable grass Stones could heal internal injuries in an instant which that this cave is very likely the Blessed Geomantic location that his uncle spoke of with this thought in mind Luan suddenly stood up the young man first harvested all the

grass stones in the cave a small portion was wrapped in a cloth bag and carried with him the rest was tied to Ho Yan's waist for her to use for healing after she woke up after finishing all these tasks Lu Yan turned and walked towards the depths of the cave he wanted to see what was so mysterious about this blessed geomantic Location the further he went Luan discovered that the fog in the cave was becoming denser each strand of fog slowly poured out from the cracks in the Rocks these fog-like Stones not only did not

cause any discomfort but Leon felt refreshed in them the young man's jaw dropped unbelief could this be the yin Cloud spiritual energy recorded in the ancient texts luon was secretly amazed and continued to move deeper inside after walking for another quarter of an Hour he reached an open area in the the cave only to see that the spiritual energy here was several times more abundant than before the surging waves of energy nearly knocked lean to the ground suddenly the young man's pupils contracted Ali terrified he heard a deep voice coming from nowhere who is here

immediately at the entire cave shook violently before the young man could react the next second Leon only felt his feet go out from under him and then his Whole body lost control and fell downward at the same time in a martial arts field in a large Mansion an old man and a young man were moving attacking each other the two of them launched their palms exchanging a mysterious move a gust of wind forced them both to retreat the young man frowned and exhaled a breath of full air but only to see the old man suddenly

rushing forward causing the young man to exclaim in shock the Mad Jing is not used like that After saying that the old man Unleashed a fierce punch each layer of fist energy was like a tsunami crashing down in an instant the old man's fist wind was before the young man's forehead but suddenly stopped 3 in between his eyebrows the old man's face was Grim he said coldly what is the essence of the Mad Jing the young man replied the madai Jing emphasizes the word diling the old man snorted coldly and withdrew his fist you know

the key point but you can't act According to your will showing that your four bright Kings Divine moves are not yet proficient the young man didn't think it was right and smiled slightly saying that compared to his uncle no one could be called proficient kishan didn't accept the young man's flattery it's jinin dong die right after receiving an affirmative answer from the other party the old man SED softly when Yan's child will be heartbroken and at this moment a heavy footstep sounded a large man with A turban approached the mirror and Ben over standing there

the young man turned his head and glanced at the large man knowing that the time had come Shuan clasped his hands in a salute bidding farewell to Su to shant watching the two people turn their backs and walk away this Marshall Emperor demon god remained silent for a long time and uttered two words open your eyes speaking of Another Mountain cave broken rocks were falling Luan was kneeling on the ground Constantly wretching the youth had fallen all the way down bumping into the dark cave walls but fortunately because of that he managed to save his

life Luan sat down cross-legged checking his inner breath and examining his injuries he discovered that there were a few minor injuries to the meridians in his body the youth took out a asterisk shison call asterisk from his chest and put it into his mouth chewing carefully while also worrying about ho yunji just now The Earth and the mountain cave was shaking and the air current surged he didn't know if the other party was safe now after adjusting his breath for a while Luan gritted his teeth and stood up now returning the way he came to

the mouth of the cave was as difficult as ascending to the sky he could only look for another exit first having to find a way to leave this place but this place only had a narrow winding path leading out Lan had no choice but to follow this Path and continue to go deep deep in the belly of the mountain after passing through a narrow crevice the front suddenly opened up the youth had not expected there to be another space in the belly of the mountain suddenly luan's eyes widened and his limbs stiffened only to see

not far ahead a strange ancient tree stood towering the branches were thick but didn't have a single leaf only two bright red berries as if dripping hung on it the fruit Looked transparent like Jade and on top there seemed to be light flowing just by looking at it briefly he knew that this was not an ordinary object lunu this was the Heavenly treasure that his uncle Zodi had mentioned but it was recorded in ancient books that there must be spirit beasts guarding it thinking of this the youth regained his focus and looked around sure enough

he discovered two enormous creatures in the Mist when he could see the appearance of the two Beasts clearly Lu Yan was so frightened that cold sweat broke out one was shaped like a asterisk G long asterisk with a horn growing on its head it was the Lone horned isure serpent recorded in ancient books the other Beast had fiery red eyes and breathed fire it was the legendary flame devouring Divine wolf at this moment two ancient mythical beasts were facing off in front of the ancient tree contending for the two red berries the wooting disciple who

had Come down the mountain for his first training had fallen into a Revan but unexpectedly there was a blessing in disguise and he discovered a dragon vean treasure land in the belly of the mountain cave Not only was there an ancient tree but also two ancient mythical beasts constantly fighting under the tree louan looked at the two enormous creatures in front of him stunned on the spot the youth had never expected to be able to to see Legendary Spirit beasts with his own eyes and at this moment the flame Dearing Divine wolf discovered The Uninvited

Guest the wolf's eyes were blood red and it roared at Luan then opened its large blood basinlike mouth and spewed out a scorching hot power luan's expression changed drastically upon seeing this and he hastily circulated all of his strength and met the attack with his palm in an instant Leu Yan felt as if he had been struck by a sledg hammer and Was then thrown back like a kite with a broken string the youth tried his best to suppress a mouthful of true ukai and barely managed to stabilize his body Lu Yan raised his hand

to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth his heart filled with immense shock the giant wolf casually spewed out of breath with such power the spirit Beast nurtured by the dragon vain Treasure Land was truly terrifying and the lone horned I aure serpent had seized the opportunity at This time seeing that the flame devouring Divine wolf was distracted by dealing with Leu Yun the giant serpent opened its huge mouth and spewed out a freezing Force the bone chilling cold air rushed over and wherever it passed F the air seemed to freeze unexpect the

giant wolf reacted extremely quickly turning its head and shooting out another pure Yang Force One Yin and one Yang Force collided in midair and in an instant they shook the heavens and the Earth broken rocks flew everywhere and Leu Yan staggered to avoid the Falling Rocks only at this moment did the youth understand that the cave collapsing was actually caused by these two spirit beasts but a doubt arose in his heart he had clearly heard the words who goes there before could it also be that these two spirit beasts were were transmitting their thoughts telepathically

although it was recorded in ancient books that spirit beasts who had just awakened Their intelligence could understand human speech this matter seemed a bit unbelievable without time to think too much Lu Yan turned around and ran towards a narrow path the two mythical beasts were fighting like tigers if he didn't run now when would he run but after running for a short distance the youth fell into a difficult situation only to see that ahead the path had been blocked by Falling Rocks clearly he had been trapped here from that point on Lun Began moving rocks

day and night when tired he would sit in meditation to adjust his breathing and recover his strength when hungry he would look for asteris chisanga asteris nearby to eat when sleepy he would lie down on the ground to sleep and when he woke up he would continue to move rocks to clear the path although he was extremely worried about the safety of Hua yanji in his heart to avoid causing another caveen Luan did not dare to use his palm Strength to open the path and could only use his bare hands to move each rock out

not how many days had passed perhaps because the youth had been eating asterisk shizuno asterisk day and night and also because this place was filled with the yin and yang Kai of the two spirit beasts luan's Lioni Divine skill seemed to be on the verge of a breakthrough the taii force in the youth danion was becoming increasingly solid and precise that day Lun as usual Plucked a handful of asterisk shison asterisk the youth chewed carefully and swallowed it then he fell to the ground his thoughts running wild like an unbridled horse that could could not

be restrained recalling the scene of his fight with the bald man that day Luan could not help but feel extreme remorse if he had been more ruthless at the beginning perhaps he would not have fallen into today's situation the same was true when facing the spear wielding Expert if he had resolved to make every move a killing blow then ho yanji would not have been seriously injured by the opponent thinking of this Luan suddenly stood up his eyes cold the teenager's eyes were full of Cruelty muttering to himself in the end it's because I wasn't

ruthless enough nor skillful enough if I could have killed those trash with one Palm strike how could there be the current predicament thinking of this Lon only felt his cayen blood surging rising In his heart images like a revolving Lantern flashed through his mind the fist on the teenager's knee suddenly clenched his veins bulging the image in his mind transformed into scenes of him slaughtering each palom strike ruthlessly taking a life the teenager's eyes were filled with murderous intent his mouth humbling like a ghostly whisper kill without Mercy I must kill them all suddenly the

Tei power in leunk body frantically Circulated a stream of righteous Kai rushed straight to his Spirit platform making him regain his senses luan's eyes regained a hint of disdain then he gasped heavily a wave of panic in his heart after several days in Desperate Straits plus worrying about yanji it actually caused him to develop such a powerful demon without him even knowing it if it hadn't been for the natural eruption of the Tei power in his body just now then perhaps he would have long Gone astray unable to turn back after stabilizing his mind Lu

Yun slowly stood up the teenager pulled up a handful of wild grass put it in his mouth and swallowed it in an instant a cool stream surged into his body suppressing the heat luon immediately sat down cross-legged concentrating his mind and calming his Kai only this time he wasn't sitting in meditation to cultivate but reading through the clear heart Sutra of the sex treasure manual again a clear Heart like water clear water is pure gentle breeze doesn't rise Big W don't startle from the next day Luan no longer focused on clearing away Rubble but spent

most of his time concentrating his mind and calming his key ey attending to his own heart unexpectedly this action inadvertently achieved results Luan xinyang divine art suddenly made rapid progress in this state the Dual kin and yang was absorbed into the teenagers danion like a whale swallowing the sea Even the two ancient beasts couldn't help but glance at him today Lu Yan was still concentrating in meditation as usual stabilizing his mind suddenly a voice echoed in his heart what an astonishing rate of growth the teenager suddenly opened his eyes his heart in shock this voice

was not the one he had heard before Luan turned his head to look only to see that there was no one around only the one-legged ice green snake staring at him I don't know how Many years have passed you people in the Marshall world are still in existence Luan suddenly stood up his face full of diff are you talking to me that's right kid I want to make a deal with you louan tried to suppress the surprise in his heart and asked in confus confusion make a deal with me that's right I won't let you

help for nothing speaking of which this giant snake revealed a touch of arrogance the reward I'll give you will definitely please you Luan didn't show Any expression waiting for the giant snake to continue I will give you unparalleled power rare in the world upon hearing these words luan's heart suddenly trembled the demon that had just been suppressed began to stir again he painfully clutched his chest trying to suppress the fluctuation in his heart but the words of the one-legged ice green snake were like lighting ause even if he tried to restrain himself it was difficult

to escape the Temptation an Ancient Spirit Beast that had lived for countless years how powerful would the strength it promised be this thought took deep root in the teenager's mind impossible to race just as Leon was struggling not knowing what to do the mysterious Celestial wolf slowly stepped forward letting out a soft grow a familiar voice echoed in Lu Yan's heart you little brat do you plan on cooperating with that long worm after speaking the giant Wolf's Aura suddenly Increased the entire cave was filled with the mostan Quai without waiting for Leon to explain the

giant wolf made the first move opening its mouth as wide as a blood Basin it spat out a pure Yang Force leion frowned but he was no longer as panicked as before the teenager shouted softly both his fists suddenly raised the power of taii surging endlessly T Lu Yan threw out a punch with the power to shatter mountains the taii power radiating outwards colliding With a pure Yang force in an instant they were evenly matched difficult to determine a Victor the two spirit beasts seeing the situation widen their beastly eyes into dis how could this

kid's strength have improved so quickly right at this moment the teenagers in different voice came over don't be in such a hurry to fight I haven't set outside with him yet furthermore there are clearly two fruits wouldn't it be great if the two of you each take one The mysterious Celestial wolf said that they had originally agreed to each have a yin-yang Immortal bone but the one-legged ice green snake was immoral and it planned to swallow both of them in one go this time it's so cunning even if I let the yyang immortal fruit rot

I will not give it to him Lu Yan after listening to the whole story couldn't help but raise his hand to his forehead so the jangu of spirit beasts is also this treacherous Sanji said he was Willing to be a mediator here my strength is the weakest if I eat the fruit the two of you can join hands and eat me the one-leg ice green snake's face turned pale after hearing this showing agreement testing Shen Lang but still doubtful what's in it for you by doing that I just ask that you don't fight anymore so

I can be at peace and finish cleaning up this rubble and get out of here soon hearing that both beasts fell silent for a moment seeing That both of them agreed to his suggestion Luan smiled faintly shanji walked towards the fruit tree getting closer he could only smell a strange scent assaulting his nose two ripe red fruits made one's mouth water luu Yan suppressed a moment of excitement in his heart and reached out just as his fingers were about to touched the fruit a voice sounded a seductive voice rang in the young man's mind this

isn't the immortal fruit that those foolish beasts Should enjoy if you eat these two in yangang Immortal bones your power can soar dozens of times then you will be the Supreme Master unmatched in the Marshall World becoming a Divine couple with hu yanji wandering the world freely Luan was stunned his whole body trembled slightly the evil thoughts in his heart silently sprouted like mushrooms after rain these two fruits are rare Treasures of Heaven and Earth even the two ancient beasts crave them now the young man was Chosen as the intermediary to divide the spoils but

unexpectedly when picking the fruit the young man's inner demons arose hearing the voice in his head Luan stood there blankly eating these two fruits will greatly increase his power become invincible this tension what martial artist could refuse it in an instant a strange Force rushed straight to the top of the young man's head but Leu Yan still clenched his teeth maintaining a trace of clarity in his mind my heart is Not deficient Heaven does not fail those with a will I am also inspiring even ghosts and demons must fear me the young man trembled picking

two Yin yangang Immortal fruits from the tree two small fruits now felt as heavy as 1,000 lbs luan's forehead was already covered in beads of sweat as big as beans as long as he wanted he could swallow both fruits into his stomach at that time his power would Skyrocket those two beasts would be insignificant the young man Struggled for a long time but in the end he held firm to his Dow heart Luan placed the two Immortal fruits on the ground the two beasts spoke in clear voices take them the two beasts saw this they

couldn't help but be slightly startled they didn't expect this child's position to be so firm at this time only a stream of tyin Power Shot over actually sticking to Leu Yan's left hand the silver light didn't dissipate the young man lowered his head and looked Down his pupils suddenly constricted he saw that the tan power was extremely pure it was now slowly seeping into his hand Shan heart scripture immediately after he only felt a smooth sensation coming from his fingertips the one-leg king she had already used its snake body to wrap around a fruit bone

this Beast swallowed the yinyang immortal bone hole then spoke to the still surprised young man that tie-in power is the pure power that I have refined over thousands of Years compared to meaningless reverence I am willing to bestow it upon you to express my gratitude before Leon could recover his senses Shen Lang also swallowed the yinyang immortal bone into Schwan G also sending Le a surge of domineering Xiang power to face such Temptation and still maintain your original intention your future is bound to be Limitless Lu Yan lowered his head and looked at his hands

he suddenly understood the So-Cal to get before Taking is to give first isn't this plan implicitly in line with the da of T Chi and just at this moment a sudden change occurred Luan heard movement he couldn't help but raise his head to look up he saw that the two beasts suddenly tilted their heads and roared at the sky obviously the yyang immortal bone they had swallowed had now taken effect the tiin power in the oneel leg King she's body was becoming increasingly dense a bone chilling cold burst out sweeping The debr around it Shen

Lang's transformation wasn't much different the domineering and Powerful Zang power power instantly doubled Lan saw the scene his tongue went numb he was in awe there were records in the ancient books that Beast that consumed Treasures of Heaven and Earth will have a chance to transform into flying serpents sure enough the next second he saw the two giant monsters suddenly disappear transforming into two streams of wuji Xiin and xiyang energy in an instant he saw two streams of power one Yin and Oney intertwined then as fast as shooting stars they flew straight out of the

cave leaving the young man standing beside them dumbfounded unable believe his eyes and at this moment two streams of light returned Luan realized that this was an opportunity that the two beasts had left behind he saw two beams of light one Yin and one Yang coming as fast as Thunder before he could react They had poured into his body from his two arms in an instant luon only felt his QC and danion like a sea pouring in two streams of pure energy freely roaming through the meridians of his entire body the young man frowned tightly

trying to endure the intense pain coming from his body but the yin and yang power poured into his body seemed to have no end like a storm surging onto the shore as if wanting to shatter his danion Luan seemed unable to Endure this pain anymore suddenly the young man tilted his head back and let out a long Roar in a moment the sound shook the nine layers of the sky and on the other side in a courtyard of the nangong family thousands of miles away two old men were sitting opposite each other leisurely commenting nangong

Jang softly asked the old Monk Is the tea good Master Kong did not answer and said directly that he had come from afar with something something to discuss nangong Jang put down his teacup his face suem and coldly said this old man is no longer the family head if the master has come here for matters of the martial world I'm afraid you've come to the wrong person hearing these words the shaon monk couldn't help but Furrow his brow slightly after a moment of silence Master Liu Kong still stated the purpose of his visit I wonder

if benefactor nangong is aware that the 72 camps of the Green Forest have formed an alliance With the 18 camps along the yance river nangong Jang moved his hands slightly indicating that he had heard of this then he asked what this had to do with the nangong family hearing this master liuk Kong's beard and eyebrows trembled if it weren't for your dissatisfaction with dominating in huie and your desire to covet poing Lake in jangi would the Green Forest Way have come to this once the Orthodox sex in the Green Forest Way go to war does

benefactor nangong know How many people will die nangong Jang after hearing this tighten his lips and remained silent the old monk looked at his opponent with blazing eyes and said word by word in say greed will bring disaster I beseech benefactor nangong to think Thrice nangong Jang was silent for a long time before reluctantly and calmly opening his mouth I will instruct the current head of the family once but whether it will be effective this old man dares not guarantee after all this Old man's Azure Dragon Sword has been Gathering dust for many years cannot

go against the family's wishes please forgive me Great Master hearing this the monk leuk Kong bowed his head slightly Heavens will is set so be it the world today is full of hidden under occurrence I hope the old benefactor will think of the common people having said that the shalin monk stood up and took his leave before leave he glanced at the Azure Dragon Sword hanging on the wall and Then said with a hint of meaning the sword King of the past chose to hang up his sword and retire why not decisively draw the sword

and be done with it Lu Kong and a middle-aged monk immediately left meanwhile the middle-aged monk asked Master L Kong how the discussion went the Shay and monk SED softly everything that should have been said has been said perhaps this humble Monk's thin face still has some use it's just that the nangong family once known as a Glimpse of Eternity now it seems that ambition has become vague and unclear monk mingin said that even if there is no opinion from the nangong family their famous sword reputation still exists in the Marshall World unexpectedly as soon

as he said that Master Li Kong's face turned cold as he reprimanded do you think shayan's glory is solely due to its martial arts hearing this question the chief of the arhat hall immediately fell silent mingin you must remember Marshall Arts can be a Watchtower but it is definitely not the foundation martial arts without righteousness are like castles in the air they look tall and Majestic but in reality they will crumble with a single touch having said that Master lukong chanted a Buddhist invocation I hope that the nangong family will return to the righteous path

soon meanwhile in a simple but clean thatched house a young man closed his eyes tightly his body enduring extreme Pain suddenly Luan opened his eyes wide struggling to sit up and look around when he clearly saw the surrounding scenery he couldn't help but feel Dazed and Confused immediately at a stream of memories flooded into the young man's mind on that day a violent surge of Yin and Yang power flooded into his body even though he tried his best to resist he was ultimately in so much pain that he fainted when he woke up he had

no idea how much time had passed the young Man looked at his skeletal arm and was shocked his body was so emaciated it must have been at least a few days or even a few months thinking of this luan's heart couldn't help but sink although the mount HCT also has Secret methods for closed door fasting to preserve life it's hard to guarantee that Hua yanji won't perish during this time at this moment his eyes suddenly widen into dis just as he saw a tattoo suddenly appearing on his chest its Shape and pattern looked extremely mysterious

and profound without time to think carefully Luan bent down to pick up the robe on the ground then he gathered some field grasses and wrapped them inside then he put the bundle on his back and followed the small path out when the two transformed Divine beasts ascended they opened up countless tunnels and Liam was able to escape thanks to this after walking for a while the young man suddenly stopped only to Find that the path ahead was gone replaced by an underground river as the young man stared blankly at the river he suddenly remembered that

when the two beasts ascended it caused an earthquake if this was the cause that opened the underground river could Hua yanji have fallen into it thinking of this Luan jumped down without hesitation and his last memory stopped at the moment he fell into the water in his days the young man gathered his thoughts and Returned to reality now he was properly dressed he must have been saved by someone Luan moved his hand slightly and heard a cracking sound from his joints the young man tried to stand up and immediately felt that the bones all over

his body were about to break apart Luan trembled as he walked towards the door his Cay and blood were now weak his meridians were contracted and the true cue throughout his body could not circulate smoothly it took a lot of Effort to finally step out of the house the young man looked up at the sky and couldn't help but feel moved he didn't know how long it had been since he'd seen the sky just as he stepped down from the threshold a child ran over the boy saw lean his small face full of surprise then

he called out loudly to the distance dad the skinny uncle is awake the two ancient spirit beasts had bestowed an opportunity upon the young man his power had increased Many times over but he didn't expect that his own sea of Kai was too small and completely unable to withstand the intense pain causing the young man to faint on the spot when he woke up he had become the skinny uncle in someone else mouth hearing the child call him that Lu young couldn't help but scratch his head in embarrassment at this time the boy's father hearing

the call also came over and Leu Yan knew that the person in front of him was his savior he hurried Forward clasping his hands in a salute this kindness is truly impossible to repay the man looking simple and forthright gestured for Leu Yan not to be so polite it turned out that the man had happened to go for a swim at the river that day on a shol he discovered luon lying unconscious in the water he went closer and found that that the young man was still breathing so he brought him home and took careful

care of him after hearing the whole story Luan thanked him repeatedly you don't need to be so formal he said your body is still weak you should rest some more after saying that the man helped Leon back to his room then he even took out the precious white rice from his house to cook porridge for him looking at his appearance he must not have eaten anything for a long time giving him coarse food he was afraid his stomach wouldn't be able to handle it Lu Yan of course felt immense GR itude once more During their

conversation he learned that the man's name was J D while the man's son was called Jang the man's wife had passed away the Father and Son relied on each other for survival when he learned that Lon was a tost priest from woing Mountain The Man became even more enthusiastic he immediately invited him to stay at his house to recover from his injuries time flew by and another half month had passed during this time luan's Health had mostly recovered Although the two powerful key flows from that time were too Fierce and had left behind some hidden

injuries in his body but after taking herbal medicine he had almost completely recovered at this rate it would only take about another month to recover to his previous state according to what jangi said he had been trapped in the mountains for at least 2 months not sending a letter back to his master for so long the master must be very worried and there was Hua yanji That day he hadn't found any trace of her in the underground river jangi also said that he only found him alone by the river that day he didn't see any

so-called girl Lu side he could only rely on the Heavens to have eyes and hope that Hua yanji could Escape danger like he did the young man had made a decision once his body recovered he would go to mount Hua first maybe Hua yanji had also been rescued by someone else and had returned safely now let's Talk about how Jang Tai was playing in front of the house that day the child suddenly saw Leon going up the mountain alone out of Goodwill jangi loudly reminded him saying that there were many wild beasts on the mountain

it was too dangerous Leon said frankly that he was just just about to go up the mountain to hunt Jiang Tai was immediately interested upon hearing this the child happily ran to his side wanting to go along Leon smil immediately indicating His agreement just like that the two went up the mountain together during which Lon unconsciously used his lightness skill giang Tai following behind was a bit struggling but he still managed to keep up with his Pace seeing that the child was completely exhausted Lu Yan said they should rest for a while Jang was overjoyed

to hear this and immediately collapsed to the ground in heavily Luan saw that this child had strong roots and Sid soft he couldn't Help but curiously ask if he had ever practiced martial arts gangai small face was full of surprise he asked how Leon could tell although Farmers have strong physiques the way they breathe in and out is something only Marshall artist possess gai's breathing was very even so he must have had someone guide him the child scratched his head and smiled sheepishly he frankly said it was because an older brother in the village who

worked as a guard in the city had Taught him some r rudimentary skills when he came back to the Village immediately after that he suddenly realized could it be that Uncle is also a martial artist lean taking it as an acknowledgement he asked the child why he wanted to become a martial artist Jang Tai's face lit up saying that after becoming a powerful martial artist he could build a strong family it turned out that since his mother passed away he had always felt lonely so in the future He planned to have 10 children so that

the family would grow strong from there Lu Y young couldn't help but be dumbfounded after hearing this he thought to himself that this child probably had no idea how expensive houses were and just at this moment his gaze suddenly stopped immediately after that he bent down and picked up a branch from the ground Luan raised his index finger and gently swept a line at the end of the branch the originally coarse Dry Branch immediately became incredibly sharp in the next second the young man swung his hand and threw the dry Branch the light Branch tore

through the air whizzing away with Incredible speed immediately after a miserable scream was heard it turned out that a wild boar had been pierced to death by that Branch Jiang Tai was stunned by luan's techniques on the spot Beyond description Luan then said If you have time you can also achieve this after Saying that he hosted the wild boar and went down the mountain with giang on the mountain path Lu un touched the wild Boar's corpse lost in thought he could feel his internal energy becoming purer and the Tei power in his danion had also

tripled during this time he had been working hard to refine the Ki flows that the two spirit beasts had bestowed upon him but even if he worked day and night he had only absorbed less than half of it thinking of this Luan couldn't help But feel afraid if he had been unable to control his inner demon that day and swallowed the immortal he was afraid that before his power could increase greatly he would have exploded and died the two of them went down the mountain along the path and returned home jangi seeing this huge wild

boar couldn't help but click his tongue in admiration he didn't expect that the young man before his eyes would have such amazing skills this wildo was enough for the three of Them to eat for 2 months more the wild boar skin and teeth could also be sold to make NS meat let's skip how the Jang Father and Son dealt with the wild boar we won't mention it for now instead let's talk about how near a Tavern in the town not far from the village a man was enjoying his wine while eating two small dishes this

man was nangong song the one who had left his family due to dissatisfaction this Heaven reaching General reached into his chest after Fumbling for a while he pulled out a silver and got at least one or two tails and placed it on the table seeing the guest carrying the wine gour stand up to leave the shopkeeper hurriedly called him back indicating a willingness to offer it as a gift nangong song didn't turn his head saying he would take the wine gourd with him the shopkeeper heard this he couldn't help but be stunned this one taale

of silver was enough for a normal family to live on for half a Year yet The Swordsman casually threw it down and stroe away without waiting for him to speak again he had already disappeared at the end of the street at the same time Luan and Jan can came out of a shop on the street they had just sold the hides and tusks of wild bores and only got a major 2,000 copper coins GI can rarely win a town so he seemed quite excited asking Luan where they would go next Luan pointed at a noodle

shop and smiled brightly saying that he Had been staring at that place for a while Uncle take me to eat noodles meanwhile Leon instructed the boy saying that the three Immortal Art he gave him was not to be passed on to others the three Yang Immortal Art is the basic inner cultivation of the woing sect you just need to practice it secretly you absolutely cannot pass it on to others jankin smiled brightly saying that he had remembered it well just at this moment a commotion came from behind the Two of them letting you go to

serve wine is an honor for you once you make the big boss happy you won't be short of money at that time Luan and Jang can turn their heads to look they saw a woman in red struggling non-stop but she was simply unable to resist the fieriness of the man the man was angered by the woman's struggle and resistance he threw a powerful punch at the woman's face she cried out and was immediately knocked to the ground Lu Yan looked at The scene in front of him and said softly giank kin you must remember well

martial artists must not bully the weak even more so they cannot stand idly by when they see Injustice seeing the boy nod his head firmly Leon Smiles soft then he turned around and stroe towards the woman the man saw the young man coming towards him with an unfriendly look his eyes immediately became Fierce and he threatened coldly with your small frame I advise you to mind your own Business and scram but unexpectedly before his words could finish he was slapped in the face by Lu Yan's backhand following that the young man kicked the man in

the groin the man cried out miserably and was immediately kicked several meters away Lu Yan reached out and pulled the woman up from the ground the woman thanked the young man profusely suddenly her expression changed reminding lean to be careful it turned out that the Burly man's Accomplice was launching a sneak attack from behind Luan suddenly turned around and easily blocked the opponent's Fierce punch the fist landed on his palm with no force and was suddenly deflected outwards with a bang the force was transferred the young man swung his hand and pushed the opponent back

a few steps that man then clutched his wrist in pain the two Burly men left behind a cruel threat and turned around to flee you brat you just wait our black ghost gang Will definitely not let you go the woman once again stammered softly saying that she was a weak person and was only trying to make a living as a singer but she didn't expect to encounter This Disaster Leon chuckled saying that his actions were only a small matter and not worth mentioning at this time Gian was already extremely impressed by Le Yan he continuously

gave a thumbs up praising his bravery Lu un patted the boy's shoulder and said softly chasing away Two thugs is nothing destroying their Lair is what's truly called chaval GI can heard this and couldn't help but stare with his mouth wide open uncle are you serious Leon said they dared to forcibly abduct a civilian woman in broad daylight and there were many people watching around but no one stepped forward to stop them this shows was just how arrogant that black ghost Gan usually is xyum was also a smart child nodding his head repeatedly and The

most important point after Uncle leaves it's inevitable that they will retaliate against your father and son speaking of this Lan Smiles soft when eradicating weeds one must eliminate the roots this is a principle that I only recently realized after speaking Luan told Jang Canen to wait for him at the noodle shop first he would be back soon but he didn't know that this scene had also been seen by another person nangong song clenched his fist until it cracked The face of this Heaven wounded sword Sovereign was as cold as ice and he muttered softly black

ghost gangha a man who dares to abduct a civilian woman on the street in broad daylight unexpectedly he encountered a young man with a sense of justice Not only was he crippled on the spot but he also brought about a disaster that would destroy his gang outside the black ghost gang seeing a young man stride towards them two guards at the gate immediately shouted Loudly state your name but they only saw the young man take one step forward like a tiger descending from a mountain in a Flash Leon's figure flickered and was already in front

of them the young man put his two Palms together and naturally extended both arms blocking two moves at once and suddenly struck hard at the lower bodies of the two men the two guards cried out enough their bodies went limp and they fell to the ground luan's figure did not stop and he stroe Into the courtyard seeing in invited guests single-handedly barging into the courtyard the black ghost gang members couldn't help but turned to look when they finally saw the appearance of to the person who had arrived it was the same young man the Burly

man who had been beaten earlier hurriedly ran up to report gang leader it's that brat he doesn't take our black ghost gang seriously Big Brother Hilo ping deze leun up and down but this black devil Hall leader couldn't see through the other party's depth while a middle-aged man standing below managed to catch a few Clues the man in the broade robe looked up and took a deep look at Leu Yan he saw the young man before him with an icy face his sword-like brows were raised High the Divine Light in his eyes was restrained containing

an astonishing power that flashed quickly the man in the broade robe didn't show anything and lightly shook his head this time the Black devil Hall was likely kicking a steel plate they saw kangping to suddenly punch a subordinate in the stomach the latter immediately cried out and flew out backwards falling to the ground Kang Pinda cursed lowly calling him useless then stood up and said in a deep voice you brat you dare to hinder the black devil Halls Affairs the corners of Le yunk mouth curled into a cold smile enough with the non sense I'm

here specifically to save you from Suffering hearing these words the corners of Kang Ping's mouth twitched slightly while the other black devil Hall members stood up simultaneously each one rubbing their fists just waiting for their Hall leader to give the order just as the subordinates slowly surrounded Leu Yan the man in the brocade robe smiled and spofy young man do you know the sage Leo tonu Lu Yan stated frankly that his knowledge was shallow and had never heard of him I Don't know why but meeting you today reminded me of Leo tongu Di dialogue with

his disciple the disciple asked Leu tonu what the so-called chivalry in the Marshal world was The Sage said treating life and death lightly and sacrificing oneself for others can be called chivalry the disciple then asked what is a night errant lud she said seeing Injustice and acting chevous can be called a night errant but those who do not know restraint can only be called Reckless speaking of this the man in the broade robe looked at Leu Yan his gaze turning cold so y are you a night erant or a reckless man I am just a

to who cannot tolerate Injustice naturally if I don't like what I see I must eliminate it at this moment a burst of hearty laughter came from the door the newcomer was the heavens soaring General Nang Gong song don't listen to him twisting the words here luong's disciple also asked a final question he asked his Teacher why doesn't chivalry bring any benefits yet it makes people in the Marshal World willingly sacrifice themselves to pursue it the sage said to Aid the needy and rescue those in distress is to display the heroic Spirit of martial artists Lan

turned his head curiously to look only to hear the newcomer continue to say unexpect one of the four evil heavens of the Crimson Demon sect the flicking Dart hand is also here no wonder the black devil Hall Dares to be so Lawless luiki fists on the table suddenly clenched today was truly unluck first he encountered a stubborn youngster with high strength and now even the renowned Heavens soaring General has arrived nangong song drew the long sword behind him and said loudly old Thief enough with the talking why not just surrender seeing this situation kangping to

no longer longer hesitated and gave an order a group of black Devils Hall members charged Straight toward Leu Yan attacking at once while luiki also leaped up from his chair his Target was nangong song who was standing at the door this flicking Dart hand in M suddenly threw a punch a burst of fist energy shot straight towards nangong song the ladder slightly tilted his body and easily dodged it then laughed loudly and closed in his sword like a swimming dragon in an instant he was in front of him engaging luiki in combat while Leu Yan

on the Other side was an inferior either the young man gathered his mighty strength throughout his body and suddenly threw a punch several gang members were instantly blown away those with weaker cultivation caught up blood after being struck by one punch for a Time the small courtyard was filled with incessant screams by the years just as lean was stretching preparing to strike again he suddenly heard a loud shout from behind brat pay with your life the young man's Expression didn't change at all and turned his head to look the one who came was the black

deer Hall leader Kang pinga this black devil Hall leader exerted force on his legs and leaped up the spear in his hand moved like a python on the hunt stabbing straight down from above Lan saw the situation but remained unfazed the young man's body swayed and consecutively dodged several spear attacks then flew up and kicked Kang pinga in the stomach the Latter grunted and was immediately kicked out several Xiang but this old man was quite Fierce after regaining his footing he continued to attack with his spear Lu unduck to avoid a sweeping spear attack from

Kang pinga the young man's expression was as calm as Still Water although the opponent had a grand presence his strength was still far inferior to the spear master from Silver Sand Valley but unexpectedly right at this moment Kang pinga suddenly opened His mouth wide a ray of Cold Light shot out from his mouth seeing that cold light fly straight towards his face luam was surprised but was still not flustered the young man suddenly raised his left hand and pinched with two fingers accurately pinching two flying needles between his fingertips unexpectedly taking advantage of this opportunity

Kang to powerfully charge with his knee Lu un hurriedly raised his two arms to protect his chest barely Managing to block it but he was also knocked back several Jang by the powerful force the young man bent his back before he could regain his footing although the opponent's methods were despicable he couldn't deny that in actual combat they were extremely useful Luan couldn't help but feel annoyed in his heart he had underestimated his enemy a lion hunts a rabbit with all its strength even if one has divine power protecting them they cannot be arrogant And

careless while Shang pinged his heart was filled with shocking waves just now with one impact he only felt that the other party's body was as hard as steel it was clear that the young man in front of him had a cultivation far superior to his own thinking of this he suddenly turned his head and shouted loudly what are you still standing there for kill them together countless subordinates glanced at each other for a moment no one dared to rush forward Seeing the situation Shang pinged his face turned livid with anger he pointed at Leu Yun

promising that whoever killed this person would be rewarded with 10,000 Tales of silver only then did a group of subordinates Rush towards Lon with their swords and Sabers the young man saw this and slightly raised his eyebrow his eyes contained the will to fight then he forcefully stomped on the ground and rushed forward to meet the enemy liion dodged a Burly man he Reached out and grabbed the others clothes then circled behind him a powerful Palm struck the man's shoulder the force of the hammer in the Burly man's hand went out of control and changed

Direction hitting another comrade in the back of the neck The Unlucky fellow widened his eyes in disbelief he never expected that he would die at the hands of his own comrade Luan followed the old method borrowing power from the bandits to Fight using softness to overcome hardness the young man used it skillfully not only could a group of Bandits not hurt Leu yon at all but they were also slaughtering each other causing a great loss of Manpower seeing this situation Shang pinga was shocked this kid is so young yet his methods are so powerful this

black devil Hall Master roared angrily and rushed forward to attack the long spear in his hand suddenly Thrust out aiming straight at Leon's chest only to see the young man swing a palm with his right hand the taichi force in his palm continuously erupted then a shocking sound of metal clashing rang out the diamond spearhead was shattered into pieces shangpin his pupil suddenly contracted his face full of disbelief the next second he only felt a sharp pain coming from his hand suddenly Leon exerted Force seizing the long spear in his hand the young man turned

around and forcefully kicked the Opponent's chest Shang Pinda only felt the k blood and his body surging he continuously retreated and before he could stabilize his body the long spear suddenly stopped this black devil hallm was fixed in place and died on the spot on the side nangong song glanced over and softly said that side is done it seems that I also have to quickly finish things this heavenpoemheavendec was truly intent on killing him the next second he saw nangong song suddenly Exert force and quickly charged over the sword light carrying the force of splitting

mountains fiercely slashed down luiki did not dare to face it head on he hurriedly retreated backward nangong song however followed the sword and did not let him go leiki pushed the opponent back with a palm and asked in shock I have no Feud with you why must you fight so desperately only to see nangong song hold his long sword horizontally creating a starting stance This Heaven piercing sword lord said cly a sword practitioner naturally fights for a breath of noble righteousness seeing this action luiki couldn't help but change his expression he recognized that this was

the starting stance of the boundless firmament sword the next second he saw nangang song sweep his sword horizontally the sharp swor could surged out like a raging wave breaking the shore but unexpectedly luiki had already fled when he had just raised his Hand with a few leaps he had already disappeared from sight nangong saw this situation and couldn't help but feel slightly embarrassed this heaven-personalized asked if he had finished dealing with everything Luan said everything went smoothly presumably from now on the black devil Hall would no longer bully the Common People J xan's small face

was full of a bright smile uncle's amazing the noodles haven't cooled down yet eat Them while they're still hot just at this moment the young boy saw another person following closely behind and a he couldn't help but curiously ask lean who is this person nangong song naturally put his arm around Lan's shoulder I am his close comrade in arms we will be journeying together in the pugil istic World from now on Jang xam was immediately left bewildered by what he heard as for Liam he helplessly shook his head and gave a rice smile the Setting

Moon hung high in the night's Sky nangong song and LU Yan returned to The Farmhouse by the fields the two set up a campfire not far from the house Lu young brought out a jar of strong liquor and some wild boore meat the two already had the intention to fight together and nangong song was one of the six Divine Lords during the conversation they learned that Leu Yan was the sworn brother of Bay youngi and the relationship ship between the two was Immediately brought closer they also addressed each other as brothers before the campfire the

two raised their cups to each other emptying cup after cup before long nangong song was a bit drunk it was also the first time Lu Yun had drunk so much wine the young man's face was flushed looking a bit foolish and cute nangong song wiped the corner of his mouth his eyes half closed as he looked at Le Yan Big Brother B is not someone who casually forms brotherhoods With others for him to befriend you it's enough to show that he really likes you un scratched his head shyly then smiled navely saying that everything was

Fate's doing nangong song finished a cup of wine and softly said in your eyes what kind of person is Big Brother ba Luan thought for a moment and said honestly the other party is like the wind nangong song frowned slightly upon hearing this comparison Luan immediately explained elder brother by is unrestrained and Free he acts according to his own will like the wind on the river isn't he free and untrammeled upon hearing this explanation nangong song couldn't help but laugh heartily frankly saying that Lan's analogy was indeed very Vivid but then his expression turned serious

he said in a deep voice in this world today I only admire two people in my heart one is my grandfather the other is elder brother ba having said that the heavens soaring sword Monarch side softly it's a Pity that I am Bound by my family this life is destined that I can te be as unrestrained as elder brother ba nangong song picked up the wine jar again and poured himself a cup he drained it in one gulp then continued softly I began practicing swords at 4 years old entered the ranks of first class at

nine and reached the Peak at 12 but if you have a grandfather known to the world as sword King then these achievements are not worth mentioning at all Lan listened and Couldn't help but feel something wasn't he himself the same in front of his elder brother K song especially the nangong family never mind let it be no need to mention it again Luan heard this and his expression couldn't help but darken seeing that the other party's interest had waned he didn't ask any further he only quietly drank with this Heavens soaring sword Monarch to dispel

his sorrows with a cup of strong liquor down his belly nangong song's emotions Returned to normal he asked Luan when he planned to set off for the hawan sect in about 10 days my body will have fully recovered then I will set off to hashan don't blame your brother for speaking harshly are you sure he is still alive Luan heard this and became Silent not speaking for a while then he picked up his wine cup and forcefully drank a cup of strong liquor the teenager's voice was low and hoarse I can only believe that he

is still alive perhaps he is in Some place watching this waning moon with me at the same time at the martial arts training ground of the HH and sect a beautiful figure holding a long sword in hand leapt up into the air as light as a swallow Hua yanji wielded the three-foot king fing sword in her hand with airtight Precision she deployed her full power all around sword Ora shot out in Rapid succession her momentum was like a rainbow almost 24 of an hour had passed Hua yanji suddenly retracted her Stance and stood firm the

young woman slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air the inter Eternal energy in her sea of Kai had been completely exhausted hu Yan's legs went limp and she collapsed to the ground the long sword in her hand also fell with a thud the young woman's expression was gloomy she murmured softly King fing where are you hu yanji reached into her chest carefully taking something out it was the cloth bag that Lon had tied to her waist that day the Young woman gazed at the object in her hand staring blankly in a days he could leave

behind medicine for me how could he have died so meaninglessly it turned out that ever since the two of them fell off the cliff there had been no news of them zenin Kon not having heard from his disciple for a long time immediately LED people back searching along the way and carefully investigating cangi discovered some Clues he had rescued hu yunji in a cave then they continued their search in The valley but after searching for more than a month they still couldn't find any trace of Leu Yan seeing his senior brother sitting on the ground

filled with grief and speechless zenin kou could only try to comfort him saying that Leu Yan's appearance was not one of a short life perhaps he had other opportunities one never knows helpless everyone had to stop the search and return to their respective Mountain gates at the same time they sent people Along the way to continue looking for news after returning ho yunji was like a different person she was silent and test turn all day long and wholeheartedly devoted herself to hard training with the sword the young woman's initial intention was to use this way

to numb herself but unexpect this almost harsh form of cultivation had a surprising effect with the additional help of the sh on grass her physical body had undergone a transformation her day and Night sword training also brought her sword in tent to a new level she not only comprehended the martial arts inheritance of the three absolute sword King the secret manual also contained the insights of zenin yuzo which she also touched upon slightly Hua yanji looked at the crescent moon in the sky her expression was mournful tears glistened in the young woman's eyes she said

softly to herself quing fing I believe that you must still be alive Right at this moment a familiar voice came from behind her big sister it's been months and you've become even stronger hu yanji quickly gathered her thoughts and turned her head to look she saw that the person who had come was none other than the daughter of the mighty Marshall God teoy speaking of 10 days later Luan Bid Farewell to jangi and his son under the escort of nangong song they set off for the hin sect around the two found an open space built

A fire and cooked a meal seeing that nangong song had been holding the fir stone for half a day without being able to light a fire Lan picked up a dry branch and urged the pure yangan Kai in his body in an instant the strange tattoo on the back of his hand emitted a faint light a surge of extremely hot Yan CLE immediately ignited the dry Branch nangong song saw the situation and couldn't help but praise him I have seen many people use pure Yang power but this Is the first time I've seen someone who

can make a fire ignite like you this is the first time I have seen it soon after a pot of fragrant meat porridge was cooked the two of them immediately gathered around the earth and pot and ate eat voraciously right at this moment a team of horsedrawn carriages passed by the wheels suddenly got stuck in the ground the axle of the wheel broke the leader ordered in a deep voice divide into two groups repair the carriage eat Take turns to rest at this time the deputy General whispered a reminder those two over there their actions

are suspicious could it be that the enemy intentionally set a trap with malicious intent liyang lowered his head and scolded his Deputy in a low voice not to speak carelessly but they didn't know that nangong song's hearing was exceptionally good their conversation had been heard by him without missing a single word seeing the swordsman's sharp Gaze sweep over liyang hurriedly stepped forward I am Li hang the head escort of kenyang escort agency of he my subordinate just spoke without thinking I hope you too don't mind nangang song smiled slightly saying directly that he didn't care

at this time leang smelled the aroma of meat porridge his whole body itching Luan saw that the other party was coveting it and invited them to join the head escort heard this with a happy expression while his Deputy Stepped forward speaking rly saying what if the porridge had some sleeping medicine in it still not shutting up escort Le don't you think you're being too disrespectful but head escort don't you think it's too coincidental they are eating here and our Carriage just happens to break down here moreover these two people look like they re from the

martial arts world and we still don't know who they are now Lan smiled slightly saying he was ding kinging Escort Leu seemed to be pondering something after hearing that he felt that the name sounded familiar while nangong song's eyebrows furrowed Tighter and Tighter but still revealed his name hearing the person in front of him call himself nangong song both of them were stunned escort Lee involuntarily raised his voice by eight tones you are the heaven piercing sword Lord one of the six Divine Lords unbel nangong song Scott saying believe it if you want to Unexpectedly

escort Le refused to Let It Go saying directly that unless the other party displayed the boundless sky sword style the boundless sky sword style otherwise he would definitely not believe it leang saw this and immediately became angry and scalded his Deputy for being too rude nangong song slowly stood up coldly saying if you want to eat bring out the bow if you don't eat then get lost speaking of this the heaven piercing sword Lord's tone Turned cold want to see my sword you truly have to leave your life behind L hang saw this and hurriedly

stepped forward to mediate this head escort shamelessly asked for a bowl of porridge not holding back as he ate it deliciously after thanking the two liyang LED his subordinates and turned to leave escort Le didn't understand the head escorts way of doing things L hang's face turned gloomy and said softly when escorting Goods the most Important thing is to be careful if those two wanted to rob the goods what need is there for tricks and schemes with just one of them we wouldn't be able to resist at the same time on a hillside a group

of people were staring at the escort team the Burly man in the lead looked excited and ordering a deep voice everyone Mount prepare attack a volley of Cavalry fire try to kill half of them as soon as he finished speaking a group of Bandits responded in a low Voice and then mounted their horses at once the sound of horses nameing Rose one after another speaking of lean the two of them finished their lunch and continued on their way seeing lean furrowing his brow tightly with a serious expression nangong song curiously asked if he had anything

on his mind you said just now want to see your sword you have to leave your life behind I suddenly felt a little insight in my heart the so-called immovable as a Mountain moving like thunder the intention of martial art should also be like this nangong song couldn't help but laugh saying that he was just saying that because he didn't like the other party just at this moment a burst of urgent hoof beat sounded from behind the saw cley's terrified expression as he shouted loudly great Heroes the man who was just a second ago loudly

criticizing the two of them but soon chased after them shouting great Heroes Save Our Lives hearing the Cry for Help from behind luou Yun and the others stopped and turned around to look they only saw escort Le suddenly leap up from his horse but immediately after his body staggered and he fell head first from midair this escort was not at all like the Arrogant one from before pleading great Heroes please don't hold any grudges save my companions before he could finish his words escort Le slammed his head on the Ground again and passed out L

un hurriedly took out some Stone moss and put it in his mouth the young man chewed thoughtfully while pulling out the arrows stuck in the other person s body then Leon put the chewed up herbs into his palm seeing that after applying the medicine the wounds caused by the arrows immediately stopped bleeding nangong song couldn't help but click his tongue in amazement asking what kind of medicine it was I accidentally obtained This in a cave in the cloud Mist Valley by both internal and external use have a miraculous healing effect just at this moment nangong

song suddenly startled only to hear the sound of fighting from afar it was extremely tragic it was clear that two groups of people were fighting in the forest the heavenpoemheavendec we have to go back quickly the two temporarily left escort Li Lying by the side of the road then they pushed off With their feet and turned around to run back during that time nangong song sternly instructed Lu Yan brother this time you can no longer hold back these people are very different from the black ghost Hall group Luan heard this and couldn't help but ask

only to see nangong song's face turn pensive his voice like an echo from the sea did you see the people with bandages on their foreheads there was also a sun embroidered on them these Bandits are The great Pang notoriously brutal outside the pass although I don't know why they appeared in the central plains this group of Bandits have always been brutal and tyrannical many villages outside the past were massacred by them leaving no one alive not even the dogs were spared they are a pack of beasts that everyone wants to kill dear brother later when

you take action you absolutely cannot hold back Lan listened and softly acknowledged almost inaudibly At this moment a bandit discovered the two of them quickly approaching hurriedly shouting a warning to his companions then drawing his bow and knocking an arrow the next second a feathered arrow shot out like a meteor Leon frowned his figure not stopping at all the youth continued to rush forward but his right hand gently extended without missing by a hair he grasped The Feathered arrow in one hand Luan leapt into the air dodging several arrows that Were shot from behind then

swung his hand throwing Back The Feathered arrow in his hand that feathered Arrow instantly pierced a Bandit's neck that person immediately cried out in agony falling off his horse and Lan after landing light L his figure became ferocious charging straight into the crowd of vicious people the bandits seeing this immediately howled strangely charging forward the Spears in their hands like locusts flew straight at the Aggressive youth Luan simply raised his right hand pointing it towards his head a pure Yang overbearing power suddenly condensed the youth shouted loudly his right hand forcefully pushing out waves of

palm power like landslides and Camis rushed forward instantly shattering the resistance of countless Spears the kinetic energy stirred up countless fragments which flew in all directions and the bandits unable to dodge had their heads pierced by the debris in an Instant screams of Agony rang out nonstop while nangong song on the other side was also not to be outdone this General who Grieves for the heavens was charging left and right among the crowd the long sword in his hand danced as quick as a swallow wherever the sword swept past blood splattered countless casualties the spiritual

power and methods of the two caused the bandits to turn pale they never expected to encounter such ruthless figures nangong Song was seen stamping his feet hard bursting forward his figure turning into a blurry after image sweeping past a bandit before that Bandit could react he was cut in half by a single sword strike Lu Yan on the other side blasted away a person with a palm strike his thoughts Shifting the bandits were numerous and Powerful although he and nangong song were not afraid the escort agency was suffering severe casualties at the moment thinking of

this the youth Suddenly stood firm holding his breath the power of Tei in his danin SE of quite quickly circulated bursting out powerfully a surge of abundant kui under his control rushed straight to his bayy point in an instant lean the momentum of his entire body suddenly increased his true keyi surged and penetrated outwards kicking up countless Pebbles such imposing might caused the bandits to tremble on the spot but there were still those who weren't afraid to die shouting And charging forward only to see Lun transform the power of tchai into yinyang dualities the power

of Yin was channeled to his left hand erupting outwards the youth suddenly struck out with a palm the rounding air seemed to freeze the next second palm and sword collided emitting a shocking metallic sound the power of Yin spread along the sword's blade instantly invading the mysteries of the Bandit's body he only felt like he had fallen into an ice Cellar crying out in agony falling backwards Lan succeeding in one strike his expression unchanged secretly happy in his heart that Palm strike just now he had channeled the Cai of the single horned ice serpent although

its power was not comparable to that of the ancient Spirit Beast it had some effect the youth followed followed the same approach channeling the power of you into his palm with each Palm strike the bandits would feel a cold Qui invade Their bodies in an instant unable to struggle they would be frozen into ice sculptures dying on the spot seeing the ruthless methods of their opponent even these vicious and cruel Bandits couldn't help but be frightened while lean remained indifferent his eyes the youth flicked his toe hooking up a long sword beside him until the

long sword flew to before his chest Luan twisted his waist and turned around spinning around and K taking the hilt of the sword with his Foot the long sword instantly turned into a stream of light quickly disappearing in an instant it pierced through a bandit on the spot at this moment the leader angrily roared charging forward on Horseback Luan facing the charging Steed didn't dodge at all a cold glint flashed in the youth's eyes ignoring the angry curses of the leader Luan launched a kick furiously kicking the head of the Steed the Wild Horse screamed

being thrown up From the ground while the leader was thrown into the air by the enormous kinetic energy being flung dozens of feet away before falling to the ground an escort guard saw the situation and shouted loudly that the person was the leader Brothers kill him he is yet everyone rushed forward using their swords to hack the leader to death the leader had been killed half a quarter of an hour later this fierce battle finally ended the remaining Bandits scattered in Flood each going their own way when cleaning up the battlefield it was discovered that

the escort agency had a total of 27 casualties while the corpses of the bandits numbered nearly 100 hearing his subordinate report the Lost figures hang to could not believe it such a victory within the escort agency world was also extremely shocking thinking of this he could not help but sigh inwardly feeling lucky if it wasn't for proactively befriending those two People just now with this group of Bandits the escort agency certainly would have no power to resist and nangong song searching everywhere for a long time finally found leun under a large tree seeing the other's

serious expression nangong song spoke up and asked do you have something on your mind Luan slowly stood up silent for a long while not knowing how to open his mouth nangong song understood speaking soft is it because of the killing how many did You kill Lu young closed his eyes slightly and spoke slowly I counted to 17 and couldn't count anymore nangong song stared blankly at the sky his words held neither sorrow nor Joy the first time I killed someone was when I was 9 years old at that time I had just entered the first

rank realm my spirit was soaring looking all around I only felt that I was invincible with no opponents speaking of this this is your sky sword Lord mocked himself don't Laugh when I tell you also that year I almost died at the hands of a hoodlum Luan listened to this his eyes wide unbelievable I'm not lying to you at that time I was holding this famous sword with soaring momentum while that hoodlum only had a chip dagger I was in an alley when I saw him trying to harass a woman I defeated him in a

few moves and he knelt down begging for mercy I originally had no intention of killing him I just wanted to teach him a lesson Seeing him kneeling on the ground weeping with snot in tears until he looked remorseful saying that he would definitely start his life a new seeing the other party stop speaking Luan couldn't help but ask and then what what and then he suddenly hugged me and launched an attack throwing a pile of sand in my face immediately after that he stabbed me in the stomach in my rage I desperately swung my sword

and chopped off his head relying on my body's energy I barely managed to return to my family speaking of this nangong song's voice suddenly became bold from that day on I understood a principle using killing to stop killing is not bloodthirsty but letting those who do evil is the greatest evil Luan listened and fell Silent not saying a word for a long time how is it do you feel better now the young man nodded slightly the confusion in his eyes disappeared after a moment the group had finished reorganizing lenu Was naturally very grateful to Leon

and the two men knowing that they both wanted to go to hhan and weren't going the same way the two sides exchange best wishes and parted ways there watching the figures of the two gradually disappear into the distance a subordinate approached Le hangu and as Sal Master escort the martial arts of the Azure sky sword Lord are naturally unfathomable but that little Tosh priest named King fing his skills are also Truly impressive did Master escort see which sect the other party was from Lena heard this stroked his beard and pondered the other party's name was

King fing and they were also preparing to go to the hahan sect suddenly a bolt of lightning flashed through Li hu's mind this usually calm Chief escort exclaimed in Surprise could it be that young hero from woing the escorts behind King fing heard this and immediately started talking excitedly is it it is it King Fing who showed up at the banquet of the Shany hero it must be him it is said that he to protect the granddaughter of the hin sex leader dared to single-handedly stop Luling Wang one of the 10 venerables Lena watched luan's

figure Fade Away standing there blankly for a long time the escort leader who was famous for his sharp eyes had a premonition in his heart that young man's name would soon ReSound throughout the Marshal world at the same time in Gansu xen the gateway to shanki two uninvited guests quietly entered the central plains the blue-haired youth praised enthusiastically we haven't even reached the central plains yet the level of wealth already far surpasses that of the harsh Northwest the black-faced giant didn't look sideways and said softly sooner or later it will be a place ruled by

us the blue-haired youth snorted coldly a little displeased I'm tired of Hearing these platitudes the subordinate heard this and immediately bowed clasping his hands not daring to say anything more adult the two randomly entered a Tavern the subordinate respectfully helped the youth sit down the waiter had already been waiting to take their order bring us the best dishes of the restaurant a little of each 10 Delicacies were placed on the table the youth while picking up food said in a low voice wrong how about we Go to gongo perfecture I want to see the legendary

boundless sea I want to see the legendary boundless sea the black-faced giant learned from the experience this time he only silently nodded right at this moment a series of hurried footsteps came from the door the youth was slightly startled then curiously looked up only to see a group of people striding into the tavern the person in the lead was the vigorous Divine Lord T Yu HOA yanji and the Others followed closely behind he was the esteemed young Master of the Demonic sect his status was lofty even when eating he had to have his subordinates arrange

the chairs first but now seeing a group of people enter the tavern one after another the young master who was always arrogant slightly changed his expression in a hidden Corner the master insert secretly looked at the people who had just arrived they saw the person in the lead walking with a majestic bearing With a sharp light hidden in his eyes just one glance was enough to know that this person was definitely not ordinary the giant frowned and softly reminded the young Master it's best to be careful for now the depth of this person cannot be

seen seeing is AA it is even greater than that of the Mad demon Gog Su desan perhaps even the 18 demon kings are not his match at this time tyuo was chatting with her daughter about the things they had seen and heard along the way while Hua yanji was looking around and boredom suddenly the young girl's eyes narrowed slightly she saw two people in a hidden Corner staring curiously at them wi Chang's lips curled into an AR and softly muttered the scenery of the central plains is beautiful and the women are also so beautiful that

they touch the heart Deng day had no comment on these words he honestly said that Miss Winan was still more beautiful wi Changi was helpless no matter how Beautiful an idol was she is also my older sister DDA said again it's not not uncommon for sisters to marry within the Demonic sect when Changi heard this he was slightly surprised at first then he laughed loudly in mockery I didn't expect that you Blockhead actually know quite a lot let's talk about the other side the waiter led the group into the inner Hall everyone chose a large

table and sat around it hu yanji stared at her Keepsake the hair tie Le Yan gave her Had been converted into an arrow tag soxy saw that her older sister missed someone and immediately changed the topic older sister do you know anything about Ganso town this is my first time here is the sword God sect you mention here the little girl smiled nodding her head she said that's right the sword God sect here is one of the top 10 sects Lions who heard this and couldn't help but ask curiously the black dragon sect is demanding

that the sword God sect Hand over their sacred sword is this taxi oxy frowned and said that it was indeed true the black dragon sect has always been domineering this is their style of doing things liing who heard this and snorted disdainfully aren't they just relying on having a demonic head one of the four evils behind them the sword God sect it is said the sect Master of the sword God sect and the mighty Marshall God have a close relationship so after being threatened They asked taiu to help tax oxy liked excitement and insisted on

going along the Ping family's eldest young master of course stuck close to her Liang Su a disciple of the beggar sect was forced by the little girl to become her disciple hu yanji was dragged along reluctantly not long after the waiter had already served a table of Delicacies seeing liing Sue's face sh an agreed look like a glutton tag soxy angrily scolded him as useless when you become The leader of the Beggars sect in the future I will set up 100 tables for you at this time a hoan disciple who was traveling with them brother

Lion's martial arts have improved so rapidly did you have some kind of fortuitous encounter Liu smiled sheepishly and scratched his head awkwardly saying that he did not have any fortuitous encounter but was Guided by a master the Haan disciple looked serious and asked who the master was lons who blurted out it's DWIs kinging of the woing sect as soon as he finished speaking he immediately reacted quickly covering his mouth the Pang family's young master was also cautious and glanced at the side only to see who a yanji with an ice cold face her mind seemed

to be elsewhere no one knew what this female Knight was thinking while the hosan disciple still hadn't realized the problem at this time Liang Su saw the situation and repeatedly winked at him giving him Signals but that disciple seemed to be completely unaware still clinging to the topic of King Fang and wouldn't let it go at this time Hua yunji gently slapped the table and stood up the young woman's voice was as cold as thousand-year-old ice and she spoke softly everyone please eat first I'll go outside for some fresh air after saying this Hua yanji

suddenly turned around and Strode away taes oxy glared at lyang Su and scolded angrily You can't even keep your mouth shut while eating why don't you know how to read the room Liang Su knew is wrong he bowed his head dejected and silent but shanji was obstinate trying to justify himself saying that he just misspoke and it was true that he had been Guided by king song that's why his progress was so rapid the hoan disciple was still skeptical and asked if King fing was really as rumored with extraordinary skills Ling Sue heard this and

swore and Started to praise the other party saying that King fing was not only skilled in martial arts but also righteous when tiangi saw that the stars were already twinkling outside the restaurant on the roof a figure was standing silently under the night sky ho yanji looked up at the sky and her tears flowed clear tears kept falling the the young woman's expression was sad she sighed soft King fing you must still be alive right but she didn't know that at this moment in a Dark corner someone was silently watching her looking at Hua Yi's

clear eyes red lips and sad demeanor when Changi couldn't help but be moved his heart beat faster especially the clear tear marks on the young woman's beautiful face made him uncontrollably feel a desire to protect her while on the other side after a difficult Journey the two Luan siblings finally arrived at the foot of Mount Ho nangong song took the water G drank a mouthful and handed It to Le Yan the latter accepted it and also drank several large mouthfuls in a row after resting for a while the two of them followed the wending mountain

path up soon they saw the tall mountain gate of Hua Shan sect two Haan disciples were conscientiously guarding under the gate seeing guests arriving one disciple stepped forward I am mu of H may I ask for your honorable names nangong song put his hands behind his back and spoke his name hearing the three words nangong Song both disciples were slightly surprised Wu was even more unbelievable and blurted out heav him be my witness then he tried to regain his composure and looked at leuan then who is this friend Luan bowed with his hands clasped and

chanted immeasurable Heavenly venerable this junior toist is King Fang of the woing sect as soon as the words came out the two Haan disciples both took several steps Back Lean saw this and couldn't help but feel surprised Inside why did these two people have such a reaction the young man frowned his mind began to wander could it be that something really happened to hu yanji at this time woe asked trembling you are really do king fing of the woing sect nangong song heard this and also froed his brow please allow me to stop here he

is indeed tost King fing no mistake as soon as he finished speaking wuu was seen instructing his Junior brother then turned around and ran Quickly towards the mountain gate Leon saw the scene and couldn't help but feel a sense of unease meanwhile wuu ran headlong straight to the inner Hall he only stopped when he reached the zigan hall wuu regulated the breath in his body bow and opened his mouth to report Marshall Uncle Headmaster there is an urgent matter to report a rough voice slowly came from within the small building what is it that is

disturbing my sleep the woing esto King fing has Arrived at the mountain gate to seek an audience as soon as the words were spoken the hall fell into a deathly silence cold sweat was already beating on Wu's forehead and at this moment a majestic Aura suddenly burst forth the next moment a figure burst through the door henji with white hair hair flying opened his mouth angrily why is that little brat only arriving now wuu was so frightened that he was speechless standing rooted to the spot trembling And not knowing how to respond who reni's beard

and hair stood on end he had been missing for months causing my precious granddaughter to be dejected and sad I must him having said that the hin Divine sword exploded the ground with his feet and left hearing a bank who wuk sing who was there to assess the situation slightly curled his lips this little Divine sword immediately jumped up following closely behind meanwhile at the Mountain Gate Luan the two of them were in a days at this time Nang onong asked softly brother tell me the truth did you not do anything to that young lady

Luan scratched his head awkwardly saying that he and ho yanji had never acted beyond the bounds then it's not right logically you are hoan's life-saving benefactor there's no reason for the hin SE to treat you like this Lu Yan immediately recounted the process after falling off the cliff recounting at Once nangong Song listened his chin nodding in contemplation I roughly understand I guess that young lady after waking up and discovering you were not by her side and after returning to the hen sect without any news of you must have assumed that you have returned to

the underworld hence the grief Luan quickly explained that he had been trapped in the mountains you idiot your brother understands the whole story of course I understand but what will the haian sect Think before everyone thought you were dead at that time they regarded you as the benefactor of the hosan sect but you have been missing for months without any news causing hu yanji to cry day and night now you are alive and have come to hin guess how the Headmaster who dots on his granddaughter will think of you hearing this luan's eyes widened and

his heart instantly turned cold and at this moment a figure as fast as a meteor rushed over henji clenched his fists his Voice like thunder little brat I will your Martial Arts today the young man who had repeatedly saved the granddaughter of the hin sex Headmaster now came to the door to pay a visit not only did the HH insect not welcome him but they also frowned and showed cold faces and the H insect Headmaster didn't say a word but attacked him directly seeing H are reni's aggressive approach the two brothers Leon were both shocked

the hhan Headmaster was seen delivering A palm strike from the sky forcefully striking down the force in his palm poured down like the Milky Way collapsing the faces of the hawan sect disciples beside him suddenly changed he realiz this was the sect a signature move the falling flower and leaf Palm Luan didn't have time to think much and instantly used a palm technique to meet the attack the two people's Palms collided in an instant the energy surged and the air waves rolled astonishment Was revealed in hui's eyes and the force in his palm increased by

another three parts Lan only felt a huge surge of power like the tide of the cang river surging towards him he lost his footing and took two steps back the talian tattoo on the young man's wrist faintly Shone as if encountering a strong enemy preparing to spontaneously protect its Master Lan saw this and couldn't help but frown his heart filled with worry after being reminded he understood stood Henian animals if he were to use the power of the tyin to injure this washin Headmaster then the misunderstanding between the two sides would likely deepen thinking of

this the young man's heart moved slightly and he tried to suppress the tyen power that was stirring the tyan tattoo on his wrist faded returning to C Luan then mobilized the power of taii within his body using the wudang secret G Ling Yan Palm to meet the attack the next moment a loud Bang Was Heard sounding like thunder old be the nurse hump sof and each retreat a few steps the two people watching had long since widened their eyes in shock nangong also did not expect that this little brother would be so powerful the waves

of shock in h renji's heart were even more turbulent his first Palm strike had used five parts of his power being blocked was considered reasonable but the second strike used eight parts of his power yet this little wooting Toist was still able to directly meet him head-on this was and divine sword repeatedly said good three times then strongly stamped his foot on the ground and launched himself into the air who reni's entire body's Aura suddenly increased a majestic true key Surge from within his body his left hand extending five fingers a voice of anger like

muffled Thunder Drawing Near as soon as he finished speaking a sword cry rang out a coing like a dragon's Roar the Long sword behind the Haan disciple was drawn in response the long sword being led by hui's Aura Rose straight to the sky H renji's left hand probed gently grasping the hilt of the sword raising it high into the sky the old man's entire body in an instant was like a sharp sword Luan saw the situation he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat R The Swordsman at this moment is even stronger than

senior brother King song just as this was and divine sword Prepared to slash down from the sky with one sword little Divine sword ho yuxing gathered his Kai in his danion and shouted loudly father please lower your sword and spare him this shout a code causing henji to regain a bit of his composure the old man turned his head and glanced at his son then his figure suddenly flashed and he gently landed on the ground only to see this washing Divine sword flip his wrist and flick two fingers lightly the long sword was Like a

swallow returning to its nest being returned to its sheath behind the disciple the disciple raised his hand to wipe away the cold sweat rolling down his temples just now he had been so pressed By The Sword Kai that he was almost suffocated at this moment Hua yuxing stepped forward and said in a low voice father there must be some misunderstanding in this matter we should listen to what this young man has to say first Hua renji glared at Leon With an unfriendly look and coldly snorted then suddenly turned around walking straight towards the main hall

Luan was naturally very grateful to Ho yuxing for helping him out of the predicament there is nothing to think you have repeatedly saved yanji without asking the reason he attacked you it was already very unfair speaking of this who Ying side but I also ask you to understand my father's feelings at that time yanji was her injuries had not yet Healed and she went to look for you zenin kou took his anger out on him and didn't give him a good face either so where is yanju now I want to see her and explain everything

clearly she is not in hosan right now the explanation is long and complicated let's go to the main hall and talk about it slowly yanai and Hua yuxing led the two into the Hall the three of them soon arrived at the main hall of the juian palace hu renji sat in the Master Seat his face was gloomy Disciples had already placed three small chairs here this head of the hawan sect had now regained his composure the old man picked up his teacup and gently took a sip of tea and spoke just now during the exchange

this old man already knew that young man you did not use your full strength you probably already knew the identity of this old man so you deliberately held back looks like you have some sense speak why did it take you so long to come to hashen causing my Precious granddaughter to be restless all day Luan immediately explained the whole story clearly the young man spoke eloquently for half an hour everyone then understood that Leon that day could be said to have faced a near-death experience after speaking Lan took out a few pieces of asterisk shisong

call asterisk from Miss chest please take a look seniors this is what I brought out from the Blessed land of the Dragon vain as soon as he mentioned the two ancient Spiritual beasts swallowing Immortal bones flying up and turning into flames everyone was astonished these were all unbelievably strange events who orenji had roamed the Marshal world for decades his knowledge was extensive at this moment he couldn't help but widen his eyes in astonishment who yuxing sat to the side his nostrils twitched slightly in an instant he felt a cool refreshing fragrance rushing straight to his

spirit platform he immediately knew that these Asterisk shison call asterisk were not ordinary objects while ho renji's face revealed an expression of realization no wonder my granddaughter's martial arts have progressed so rapidly it turns out she has been using these kinds of rare and exotic Treasures only to see Leu Yan lightly tap the asterisk M and asterisk points on both of his wrists with two fingers the yyang tattoo on his wrist immediately emitted a faint light this is the opportunity that the two Spiritual beasts left me it's just that my sea of Kai is limited

I only absorbed half of it by now henji nodded slightly he believed this story by at least 80% but then he raised another question according to what you said you were in a coma for 2 months even with the woing Mystic art protecting your body you would have starved to death in the cave long ago lean said this is also the part that I have not clarified I can only guess that the opportunity left by the Spiritual beasts has transformed my physical body h renji heard this as if enlightened he understood in an instant indeed

there is such a possibility in the world of seniors there is no lack of people whose martial arts have reached a mysterious realm meditating in solitude not meeting people for years they can split mountains and shatter rocks and breathe like swords who yuxing heard this and for a moment he only felt it was mysterious and unpredictable then Doesn't that mean you can mobilize the power of the two spiritual beasts Luan nodded lightly indicating that it was indeed so henji heard this and was immediately intrigued this wash and divine sword immediately asked lean to demonstrate a

little only to see the young man's left hand extended placed on top of the teacup in one thought the power of the tan slowly seeped out the warm tea was instantly Frozen at this moment a stream of gentle Energy swept over it was hoeni raising his hand and flicking the teacup into his palm this oan Divine sword carefully felt the cold air on the teacup and discovered the tan power on the teacup was no less than that of the beeh high Ice Palace henji slowly placed the teacup which was still emitting cold air down at

this moment he completely believed what Leu Yan had said this head of the H insect coughed softly and slowly spoke you were originally the one Who fell off the cliff to save yanji and you went through countless life and death experiences to keep her alive this old man didn't ask the whole story and immediately got angry at you that was this old man's fault I should have apologized to you speaking of this henji raised both his hands wanting to make a salute please forgive me toy Master King Fang Luan saw the situation and quickly stood

up saying he wouldn't dare Hur renji's face darkened and said sternly Could it be that my status do those in high positions not need to apologize when they are wrong as soon as he said this Luan stammered not knowing how to reply henji on the other hand had already clasped his hands in salute indicating that the HH insect leader said in a deep voice kid do you want me to keep standing like this Luan was flustered and quickly explained it's enough to clarify the misunderstanding I wouldn't dare let a senior be so polite H renji

lowered his hands and and snorted coldly why is your mouth so blind this time seeing ID gesturing he returned the cup of ice tea to Leu Yan the young mank right hand suddenly reached out and caught the teacup then the Supreme Yang power in his palm erupted in an instant the iced teacup steamed with hot vapor again causing henji to praise Him non-stop once more Luan scratched his head embarrassedly then looked at hoing asking where ho Yoni was currently hooing said that his daughter had gone to the Divine sword sect in ganun Gansu and then

recounted the whole story to Le done isn't it all because of you that girl has been cultivating ever since she returned to mount HOA not long ago she also broke through to the Pinnacle realm one is that I was afraid she would get sick on the mountain and two I also wanted her to experience more real battles moreover the black dragon Gates forces are indeed Too arrogant and domineering so I didn't stop her from getting involved in this if you want to see her you can go to the Divine sword sect to find her Luan

heard this and his heart was troubled he originally planned to return to his master after leaving Hua to report that he was safe wooking heard this and pondered for a bit saying that it should indeed be so but he suddenly changed his tone aren't you currently undergoing a great bitter Enlightenment how can you Sit still when the Black Dragon Gate is acting so arrogantly and so domineering Lan heard this and hesitated for a while not knowing what to decide meanwhile 800 mil away in ganin Gansu taxi oxy was pulling hu Yuni around the streets to

unwind just at this moment a fragment of conversation reached Hua yun's ears if it weren't for that escort leader who showed me the scar on his back I wouldn't believe it even if you beat me to death I wouldn't believe there was Such a poison in this world such precious herbs he says they're for his use and they're for his use and he even dares to stop Luling Wong one of the 10 Lords who said it's not I heard he's the younger brother of Canin gianin Deo Ming people from King fing escort Bureau all say

he's a young hero from woing in my opinion he should be called a Great Hero from woing hearing this hu yanii became even more disbelieving the the young woman rushed forward like a mad woman And quickly asked two big brothers what were you two just talking about hu Yan's eyes were full of tears and she asked trembling where is the king fing Tais priest that you were just talking about the middle-aged man was stunned by ha Yan's question who are you Miss why are you asking about this hu yanii finally realized that she had lost

her composure and quickly stated her identity the two people heard this and both looked surprised they didn't expect to meet the Person in question while gossiping the middle-aged man qu recounted the truth saying that the people from the escort team said that the king fing toist priest had gone to mount Hua hearing this huan was overjoyed and tears kept flowing down her face the young woman clenched her fists and murmured he's not dead he's gone to mount haa I have to go now I'll go right away with that haua Yuni move like a whirlwind and

took off running taxi saw this and called out to Her almost immediately after at the same time in a gloomy silent room a group of people in Black were sitting cross-legged silent and without without a sound a subordinate said that K wenin had arrived at the Divine sword sect making the situation more and more difficult to handle the middle-aged man with a cunning look frowned and nodded slightly the one who is of concern is not him but the people traveling with him you mean the eldest son of the Pang Family pen key and those two

people from the hwashin sect and also Tai Mugi from the beggar sect the middle-aged man's face was cold and he said in a deep voice among them the most concerning person is Tai mui being targeted by the Beggars sect is not a good thing I understand we must act carefully before he could finish his words a cold snort echoed from outside the door of the silent room the next second the thick wooden door shattered with a loud crash And exp two figures were seen stepping into the room in a dignified manner when changi's eyes were

sharp as knives his voice called are you the Black Dragon Gate they were the Black Dragon Gate who were always arrogant and domineering in the Janu and now there were actually two people who dared to openly come to their door and provoke them seeing the Young man Leading The Way with an imposing Aura he didn't look good the middle-aged man did not immediately attack but Instead probed may I ask what business you have wi changi's face was full of disdain and said coldly no business I'm just asking you all to go to the underworld to

meet Yan ba wi Changi slowly walked forward and stepped down heavily with one foot a dull th echoed in midair like a clap of Thunder then several Men In Black were seen clutching their throats in pain along with when Tangi they formed a circle in the silent room a fierce Kai or spread out from him In all directions the group of people from the Black Dragon Gate were submerged within it in an instant their meridians were severed in an instant and they died on the spot the middle-aged man's face turned pale at the sight of

this he realized that this was a technique of killing people with kyi seeing that his subordinates were about to die the middle-aged man was unwilling to accept death and suddenly struck out with a palm that carried a powerful Palm Force aiming directly at winch changi's face but seeing this young demon sect leader as if completely unaware he continued to walk forward calmly but when that Palm Force reached a foot in front of him it suddenly stopped as if it had collided with an invisible wall it was difficult to advance even an inch when shi's body

didn't stop at all and he took a step forward this time even the middle-aged man was as if struck by a heavy hammer and he staggered Backwards this young Master of the Demonic sect showed no mercy and kicked out into the air immediately afterwards a fierce Force rushed over like a shooting star the fierce force was as fast as a tiger and struck the middle AED man's abdomen powerfully the latter screamed miserably and flew several Jang away falling to the ground the middle-aged man struggled to get up and said in a trembling voice is this

the Heavenly demon Royal Spirit step when Changi raised his eyebrows his voice a bit surprised I didn't expect you to have some knowledge although the Heavenly demon Royal Spirit step is just a movement technique it can disrupt another's energy flow through subtle vibrations but this technique is a secret art of the Demonic sect only the bloodline of D King is qualified to cultivate it having said this the middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes could it be that you are the young Master of the Demonic sect we have no grudges or animosity why do you want

to exterminate my black dragon Clan when Changi snorted softly not answering why asked him up is it any different from sending you on your way as soon as he finished speaking he powerfully kicked the man behind his back officially sending him on his way unbeknownst to when he had already circled behind the man the middle-aged man was shattered by the kick his internal organs ruptured And he died in less than a quarter of an hour the entire room was filled with corpses when Tangi picked up the teapot beside him and poured himself a cup this

young Master of the Demonic sect leisurely took a sip but the next second he disgustedly spat out the tea when Changi had a distressed expression his tone full of disgust what terrible tea is this this young Master of the Demonic sect forcefully threw the teak up to the ground not any different from the people In the central plains martial arts World regardless of the dark or righteous path they're all like trash a moment later when changji asked seeing Sea King Shing open his mouth you mean he already left dangding nodded slightly indicating there was no

news hearing this this young Master of the Demonic sex sided softly it seems this matter was a waste of effort at the same time in a small two-story building candle light flickered Illuminating the room beside The tea table a man and a woman sat facing each other talking intimately the woman asked the man if he had gotten rid of all the pursuers Bayan nodded slightly indicating it was not easy at all shanji asked how the situ situation was in Gansu town the woman said that the other side was acting extremely secretively even if RI relied

on her intelligence she couldn't grasp anything this time the movements were originally very big allowing me to grasp some clues About them but unexpectedly after working hard to find them I only found a pile of corpses what exactly are they plot I still don't know bayun nodded slightly and said that is the situation it's not the fault of people if there are any other Clues please inform yamb this heavenly Earth Divine Lord suddenly stood up turning to leave at this moment the soft voice of the woman came from behind are you going to drink alcohol

by yie stop glance silently waiting the Woman said if you want to drink alcohol why not take a trip to hosen this heavenly Earth Divine Lord looked puzzled asking what she meant there is a young toist priest from the woing sect named King Fang do you remember him I just received information that he is not dead and for some reason he is now at the H in sect bayam upon hearing this unconsciously raised his voice by 8 DB is this for real don't you dare fool me the woman said my intelligence never has Even the

slightest error bayun smiled brightly and raised his hand giving her an okay sign the woman saw this and angrily told him to get lost immediately this heavenly Earth Divine Lord thank Schwan G with his mouth and left with a loud laugh seeing Bay Yun turn around and slam the door shut without any hesitation mayami angrily punched the table hard this woman who manages the massive tyang Pavilion spoke it's just information about a man what's there to Be happy about a fool who doesn't understand romance on the other hand Leon stayed at the HH insect for

one night early the next morning the youth practiced his fist technique in front of the house as was his habit Luan focused his mind in breath with one hand placed on his Danon adopting a number seven stance immediately afterwards a long Shadow could be seen flying about in an instant it enveloped his entire body from head to toe the youth's every move And stance were coordinated rythmically like flowing water and drifting clouds hooing seeing this sincerely praised from the bottom of his heart such great Palm techniques Lu Yan seeing his future father-in-law coming to visit

hurriedly stopped his movements and walked forward boing in greeting Uncle Hua what brings you here so early in the morning Hing smiled kindly saying there is indeed something I wanted to report the letter you gave me yesterday I have already Sent someone to deliver it quickly I believe it will arrive at woing Mountain soon Lan was very grateful to hear this and repeatedly said Thank you hooking smiled slightly saying it's just a small matter hu Swan suddenly changed her tone praising gently I didn't expect you to be able to withstand an 810 power Palm strike

from my father the wooting sect is indeed full of outstanding talents Luan was neither arrogant nor flattering frankly stating that it was because the Senior had held back and then he asked in Surprise this time we've met I feel that Uncle is much Kinder than before Hua Yuen still maintained a serious expression after a long period of Silence this little sword God finally smiled I always used to think that those who practice Mar maral Arts should be like Mount Hua calm and dignified not allowed to be the slightest bit careless but since that child yanji

went through life and death and then return to the Sect my state of mind has also changed as a result it's very difficult to treat her as strictly as before when I look at Mount ho now I feel that it is also not too rigid anymore so now when Uncle looks at Mount HOA what do you see Hua Yuen gazed into the distance at the mountain speaking slowly I still only see swords but I have understood a principle the essence of the sword is not necessarily just the blade the so-called heavy sword has no Edge

great Skills like clumsiness is precisely this principle having said that this little sword God looked at Le young with interest it has been a long time since we last met how about we have a little competition since you've come to mount HOA I naturally have to let you see the martial arts of the mount huct soon after the two arrived at a flat clearing on the mountain hu Yuen held his sword in his hand and said in a deep voice after much thought there is only one Type of martial arts Worth showing you the 24

hands plum blossom sword it encompasses all the essence of Mount ho martial arts this sword technique was created by the plum blossom ancestor of the mount hoct back in the day the ancestor had an epiphany while admiring the plum blossoms deliberately incorporating the depiction of Plum blossoms to create this sword technique speaking of this hu yux Anda The three-foot Sword in his hand then Suddenly stabbed it down hard into the ground exploding this little sword God's movement was as fast as Lightning a crane Taking Flight be careful Lon quickly put up his stance not daring

to be careless at the same time on the cliff not far away nangong Sona was paying attention to the two people in the courtyard this Heaven piercing sword Lord's lips curled up muttering starting a fight with a child early in the morning how useless just then a figure Lightly landed in front of her who renji stood there steadily responding casually who says it isn't nangong song quickly cued his fist in greeting paying respects to this Mount ho a sword God the mount who sword God smiled saying there was no need to be so po light

H renji took out a gouron gestured nangong song immediately asked what was in the gourd this is the Dew that has condensed on the leaves and silver rocks on the mountain containing the spiritual energy Of Mount HOA very beneficial to the body nangong song said with a resentful expression eating it alone is not good upon hearing this HOA renji laughed and scolded him before tossing the gourd to him this Mount HOA sword God asked what do you think of that young lad nangong song tilted his head back and took a few gulps of water and

began his flattery mode Invincible has the aptitude of a Celestial being and also has a chorous heart no wonder you can call him your Brother it turns out you are all the same kind of people nangong song was interested and asked why the other person said that this Mount ho sword God closed his eyes slightly and said softly both have a sword heart and chorous Bones born with a tiger's fate having said this Hua renji looked at nangong song with deep meaning isn't this the reason why you left the nangong family nangong song's face showed

embarrassment after hearing this not knowing how to Resp respond he only heard henji sigh speaking slowly in like how many people haven't gone through hardship hearing this nangong song Finally Found a chance to retort senior didn't you grow up in hardship too H reni's face fell glaring at the other person only you are talkative the future son-in-law was visiting for the first time and this father-in-law directly drew his sword to welcome him seeing the other person Rush towards him like lightning luon dared Not be careless only to see whoa Yuen soared like a stream of

light thrusting straight out out luu a posture like an Iron Bridge leaning backwards to dodge hu Yuen changed his move to a slash a sword slashing downwards luon quickly retreated maintaining the distance only to see this little sword God call out loudly in an instant several sword Rays shot out like a shadow following its form attacking directly towards Lu Jan's face the young man couldn't Dodge his Two hands suddenly separating a surge of gentle Palm Force dissolving countless sword Rays Luan took a deep breath the other person's Sword Play was not flashy at all extremely

but each sword was like a butcher carving an ox effortless and natural just like what hu Yuen had said before great skill is like clumsiness at this moment Hua Yuen stepped forward quickly and swung his sword Luan was in midair and could only step on empty air once more to dodge only to see this Little sword God change his move accordingly swing it Up From Below Luan didn't Retreat this time but softened his body to advance the young man pointed his finger at the sword a surge of extreme Yang Force suddenly striking an acupoint that

finger force reached its limit in an instant H yuen's expression changed slightly this little sword God hurriedly retracted his move and swept his long sword horizontally in front of his body blocking that finger Force hooing flipped his hand twisting his wrist a sword Point Thrust out as if sketching mountains and rivers Luan saw the situation and couldn't help but be secretly shocked this 24 plum blossom sword style using the sword as a brush and the world is paper the sword moves within were as varied as flowing calligraphy smooth and penetrating it was indeed incredible profound

seeing the sword or a flash like Silk then halt Lu Yan didn't have time to think too Much his heart stirred he poured the power of taii into his entire body the sword auras clashed head-on releasing an earth shattering explosion hooing pupil SHRM not daring to be careless the next second he only felt a massive Force suddenly rushing in this little sword deity snorted and was sent flying backward retreating more than 10 ft before using his two feet to push off the ground stabilizing his body ho woing raised his hand to wipe his sweat and

Said in a low voice although I expected that you could block this move I didn't expect you to use this sword style at this time Leon was also sweating profusely the young man spoke frankly just now even I was not sure at all it was just a desperate attempt in the face of danger H wsen couldn't help but frown upon hearing that Victory is Victory there's no need to be polite with me with that the little sword deity held his sword horizontally in front of him And asked aloud do you want to try a few

more moves Lu young quickly waved his hand to refuse in indicating that it wasn't necessary hooing looked displeased the young man immediately explained Uncle W 24 plum blossom sword style is simple and unpretentious but the sword moves are as fast as Lightning and infinitely varied I used the power of taii to surprise you just now only then could I barely cope if we continue to fight I really have no way to deal With it originally I also wanted to use the martial arts of the hahan sect to make up for my own shortcomings seeing the

young man say this H wooking immediately expressed his attitude stating frankly that this was what he wanted Luan shook his head lightly after thinking again he felt that the path of martial arts should not take shortcuts now is not the time for me to covet other people's things the young man said this his eyes were determined this path Still has to be taken step by step hoing listen and immediately spoke up to advise indicating that effort and learning were not contradictory or do you think you can only reach the summit by relying on effort this

time Lan was different he didn't give in do your best and leave the rest to fate speaking of this a surge of heroism Rose in the young man's heart I only need to do my best to strive forward thinking too much about other things is useless ho wooking Listened to this his expression softened he was happy in his heart he was indeed the man his daughter was interested in on the cliff henji murmured repeating Le yunk words after a while the old man SED and slowly spoke it seems that I have underestimated this kid Shania

he also meant what he said and continued to speak it seems that he and you are still somewhat different nangong song's expression stiffened upon hearing this and asked coldly is senior mocking me Who renji didn't deny it but gently advised him go back to the nangong family avoiding it is not the way nangong song only felt like his heart was being squeezed he was silent for a while not knowing how to refute only to hear ho orenji say something shocking if you don't stand out now who knows it might be too late by then after

saying this the hhan sword deity flashed his figure and disappeared from sight leaving only nangong song Standing Blankly in place stunned in days the heaven sword Lord looked towards Luan in the distance his heart was in turmoil he said he would give it his all so have I really given it my all thinking back to the things that had happened in the past years he was Nally running away from home but in reality he was deceiving himself thinking of this nangong song's eyes gradually became determined I really shouldn't run away anymore on the other side

in a quiet estate in the Study the incense burner sent out wisps of Green Smoke slowly rising up a middle-aged man sat on a long chair his expression like cold water this man was King shuai known as the chief military adviser the recent news had given him a headache first the chin sect failed to kill ho yanji the plan to blame the Luling da also fell apart now the situation the court is also gradually leaning towards XU chanji their power in the Imperial Court is now retreating Everywhere seeing that his master's eyes were slightly narrowed

and was silent the subordinate stood respectfully to the side not daring to say much kungu Guai pondered his cards and muttered softly this matter is a bit difficult to handle to to achieve the goal it seems a greater strategy is needed suddenly he saw the information on the table and a flash of inspiration came to him he then picked up that piece of information and asked aloud the Demonic sex young master Has descended the mountain the subordinate nodded lightly indicating the news was true kungai heard this he gripped the information and pondered at the same

time in the main hall of the evil demon sect a man in blue was sitting in the main seat and said in a low voice the spies planted in the black dragon sect have been killed the subordinate kneel on the ground respectfully reporting that this is indeed the case one of the 10 honored Lee winin revealed his interest they have connections with the East depat it just so happens that it is not yet convenient for me to act the subordinate praised this trick of using a knife to kill is truly killing two birds with one

stone Leu wiin gave no response to his subordinates flattery the situation has reached this point it is still very difficult for us to show our faces that's true right now the conflict is only limited to the Black Dragon Gate Once we take action the cin sect will also follow suit Lou winin heard this and nodded slightly 10 years ago in order to avoid the surveillance of the cin sect he concealed the evil demon god sect in the shadows and single-handedly established the Black Dragon Gate speaking of this this evil karma Demon Lord said in a

deep voice I have invested so much time and effort now is the time to collect the profits will you not let me down the subordinate nodded Vigorously indicating that he would absolutely not let the sect leader down having finished speaking he he stood up and respectfully saluted taking his leave Leu winin watched his subordinate step out of the door this evil karma demon Lord's gaze turned somber the reason he had endured for 10 years to seize the Orthodox King Shen sword of the Divine sword sect was because hidden within the sword was the great auspicious

Divine Sword Art of the Divine sword founder once he obtained this his cultivation would definitely reach a new level let's talk about the tongin fery 30 mi from Mount HOA Luan had traveled all the way here resting on the shore the board youth looked out at the riverbank suddenly he discovered three people fighting on the shore among them two Burly men were besieging a person wearing a bamboo hat but the person in the bamboo hat was not at all at a disadvantage the surrounding people All avoided them watching from a distance but there was a

child unaware of the danger still playing nearby at this moment the person in the bamboo hat Struck One of the Burly men in the chest with a palm Lan suddenly stood up in his heart he muttered that things were not good the child had just realized the danger and turned to look back only to see the Burly man suddenly crashing towards him just as the onlookers cried out in alarm flustered and panicked they Saw a figure as fast as Lightning rushing into the midst of the fight dashing the child was just happily playing on the

shore never expecting to encounter such an unexpected disaster and was about to be crushed to death on the spot at a critical moment they only saw a figure flying over the youth resolutely delivered a palm strike hitting the back of that Burly man the 200lb Burly man was sent flying by the youth's palm calm strike and then Heavily fell to the ground un at this time another person was also kicked flying by the person in the bamboo hat Luan turned around and reached out to grab the back of the opponent's collar the youth's arm suddenly

exerted force and threw this person flying out the ladder fell several Zang away also falling with a dizzy head the person in the bamboo hat saw this situation and could not help but be slightly shaken while Leon turned his head to look at The child seeing that the child was crying and running into his mother's arms there was nothing to worry about the youth then turned to look at the person in the bamboo hat only to see that the opponent had already stepped forward the person in the bamboo hat held a folding fan and clasped

their hands in a salute thank you young hero For Your Righteous intervention hearing the opponent's voice Lu young couldn't help but be slightly surprised the Person in front of him though dressed as a man was a woman disguised as a man and at this moment he saw two figures flying over quickly Luan asked the girl if she had caused any trouble thank you very much young hero for your help just now I am extremely grateful it's just that they are targeting me I absolutely cannot let you get in any trouble Luan heard this and couldn't

help but hesitate slightly he originally had no intention of causing more trouble seeing That the girl in such a dangerous situation was still thinking of others it seems that she also had an extraordinary background with a kind heart thinking of this the youth smiled and cly said you can leave now I will help you temporarily block them the girl heard this her face seemed a bit incredulous she asked why the other party would do this Luan spread his hands wide and laughed freely helping the weak and rescuing those in distress Is something that martial arts

practitioners should do as soon as he said this the girl was even more dazed saying that in today's jangu no one upholds these things anymore the youth's eyes were calm his tone was firm there are some things that someone always has to uphold speaking of this luan's entire Aura suddenly burst forth if I do not act righteously for others today who will act righteously for me in the future The girl was shaken by the youth's all inspiring righteousness her red lips slightly opened but she did not know what to say Leon saw this and hurriedly

signaled her to leave quickly the girl hesitated for a moment and still spoke gently young hero at least let me know your name I am Leon from woing Ming King fing heard the two words woing and her heart could not help but tremble it turned out that this person came from the Orthodox shwan sect seeing that the Other two were already catching up the girl did not delay any longer turned around and ran leaving only one voice behind my name ex young hero Le and your great kindness I will definitely repay you in the future

having finished speaking the girl jumped onto a small diamond shaped boat The Boatman saw that he had enough passengers and immediately rode the boat to the opposite Shore letun talk about the two Burly men who caught up and stopped in their tracks Hang fuming eyes narrowed slightly he coldly questioned those two were both defeated by You Leon replied I only acted out of necessity to save the child unexpectedly hang fuing did did not say another word he immediately threw out a fierce 72 killing fist aimed directly at the young man's chest luan's body swiftly retreated

he was slightly surprised in his heart this fist contained destructive power capable of shattering rocks he never expected that This person would use such a ruthless move right from the start thinking of this the young man's right hand gently reached out and patted hang fum Ming's fist neutralizing the opponent's fist power then he grabbed the opponent's wrist and pulled him in Hong fuming instantly lost his balance staggering forward and at this moment Lu Jan's left knee suddenly lifted up a move called Head sinking kick he struck the opponent's face hard the latter Immediately flew backward

like a kite with a broken string his whole body flew several Zang away falling heavily to the ground the remaining person looked at his companion unable to help but change his expression slightly hang Fu Ming's nose and mouth were covered in blood at this moment his eyes rolled back obviously the head sinking kick just now was not light in strength seeing this situation the man looked at Leu Yan he angrily shouted wasn't your attack a Little too heavy sir lean said frankly the other party used deadly moves I was already being merciful the man heard

this he snorted coldly and said may I know my name is yanong and the person you just hit is Huong fuing Luan listened he didn't have time to react a moment later he asked could it be that you are from the Hong Fu family seeing the young man so calm UT tanong couldn't believe it the person you hit is the young Master of the Hang Fu family Luan's expression didn't change he said in a deep voice so what if I hit him what else do you want utong was enraged by the young man's indifferent attitude

I'll say it one more time I am the tiger of jansy you say Hong Luan scratched his head awkwardly frankly saying that he had never heard of him then the young man lost his patience asking what the other party ultimately wanted you arrogant brat I'll have to see just how much you weigh if you want to fight then Fight what's the point of talking so much useless nonsense utong heard these words his anger was uncontrollable he swung a fist to attack Luan Was Not Afraid at all he extended his left hand to meet the attack

with a palm a fist and a palm collided fiercely in an instant a strong wind arose gravel flew everywhere after one Clash utong pupils contracted this Brad is so young yet his inner strength is so pure if the Fight Continues I'm afraid I am not his Opponent thinking of this this tiger of jangi withdrew his move and launched a kick ferociously sweeping toward Luan but his knee was blocked by the young man's raised hand luan's left- hand's TA in power naturally erupted changing his fist into a palm he powerfully struck the sole of the opponent's

foot the latter groaned softly and was immediately forced back several steps utong was suddenly shocked in his heart he only felt an extremely cold current Of air rushing straight into his body from the soles of his feet this tiger of jangi hurriedly circulated his entire body's power after bending his knees was he able to dispel all the cold from The Souls of his feet UT's expression became serious he coldly said suchin cold true is that some kind of evil martial art that you cultivated then if one uses puran Kai does that mean it is a

righteous martial art lion by leunk right hand suddenly clenched he Concentrated All His abundant Pang power into his fist the young man's fist carrying the force of splitting a mountain was thrown out the scorching hot TR key continuously spread out even the surrounding air seemed to be distorted by the heat yuchang saw this he was speechless he was stunned he didn't expect that there could be someone in this world who could simultaneously control yin and yang kii at this moment lean's fist power was Right in front of him utong hurriedly composed himself and tried his

best to defend unexpectedly the pure Yang power instantly invaded his body causing the TR in his body to become unstable taking this opportunity Luan grabbed the other party's collar the young man swung his arm throwing the opponent away forcefully uong was like riding the clouds and stepping on the Wind continuously spinning several times in the air then he fell to the ground with A thud dust billowed everywhere at this moment a joyful voice came from behind shishu Mar Uncle Lu Yan turned his head to look he only saw a group of people rushing over these

people were all wearing woing tost robes carrying long swords clearly they were Disciples of the woing sect the person in the lead saw Lu Yan's appearance clearly he was extremely happy Lu Yan also recognized that this person was Shang pinky everyone came forward they all bowed and Clasped their hands in greeting Luan looked at these familiar faces his heart was also filled with emotion when he learned that these people were sent by his Shifu to find him Luan scratched his head embarrassedly he kept saying you have worked hard how Le Yan and everyone reminisced about

the past will not be mentioned for now it is said that in the city less than 30 mi from the dock two girls were rushing to the hosin sect sudden a commotion attracted ho Yi's Attention see what happened ahead why is it so noisy taxi oxy was originally a person who liked to Eaves drop hearing this she quickly ran ahead to investigate after some questioning they finally understood the situation turned out that a young woman had run away from home on her engagement day currently both families were urgently searching for her hu yanji upon hearing

this admired her from the bottom of her heart this girl is truly Brave she is a true Role model for us to follow tagoi however bluntly stated that this matter was unrelated to them it was best to return to mount haua early as the HOA sect was the most important thing with that the two sisters continued on their way to mount haua but they did not expect to have just passed by Leu Yan the young chorous man took action saving a girl who was surrounded and attack unexpectedly the person he knocked down was the girl's

fiance after some Introductions by Shang ping kaii Luan finally understood the whole story turned out that Shu shuilian already had someone in her heart therefore she had refused the arranged marriage with the Hang Fu family but she couldn't defy her family's wishes so she disguised herself as a man and ran away on the engagement day realizing that he had caused a misunderstanding Luan was also a little embarrassed the group immediately took the unconscious swung Fu Ming along with Them preparing to to return the young Master of the Hang Fu family to his clan meanwhile on

the other side in the main hall of the Hang Fu family the family head hang Fu wuji sat pensively in the main seat what's the situation an elder of the clan having already received the news reported that Huang fuing had been knocked unconscious by someone and was on his way back Hong Fuji upon hearing this frowned for a moment this family head twitched his lips gritting his Teeth that little girl from the Shinu family how can her skills be so formidable the Elder reported it wasn't her the one who knocked down hang fuing was someone

else hearing this Hong Fuji flew into a rage and stood up who is so bold clearly they do not take our hang Fu family seriously the elders lips moved but he did not dare to respond for a long time at this time another Elder spoke slowly it is said to be a TOS priest from the woing sect as soon as This was said hang Fuji couldn't help but be stunned people from the woing sect what does this have to do with the woing sect the Elder coughed softly reporting that the specific reason was still unle

clear but it was indeed a woing TOS priest who had taken them down Hong Fuji upon hearing this slammed his hands hard on the table although he was Furious inside he didn't dare to say anything more at this time hung Fu wwang said angrily so what if it's the woing Sect does the woing sect have the right to beat minger half to death big brother you're worrying too much this is not Hub territory everyone is now watching our Hong Fu family make a fool of themselves I implore big brother to allow it I will personally

go and take revenge from minger and Resto our reputation Hong Fuji upon hearing this thought for a long time and in his heart nodded an agreement meanwhile Leu Yan and the others were carrying hang fuming away Shenping looked at this little Marshall Uncle with a worried expression after a moment he still spoke softly Marshall Uncle this time you may have caused trouble although the Hang Fu family is not as strong as our sect they have always been known to be powerful in the Marshal world now that their engagement with the sinu family is in tatters

it's all gone up in smoke and knocked hang fuing unconscious I'm afraid they won't let this go easily Luan however remained Calm and said indifferently they were disregarding others at the time fighting fiercely and almost injured an innocent person moreover hang fuan used killing moves against me I've already shown him Mercy if the Hang Fu family wants to take revenge on me then let them come Shing ping upon hearing this scratched his head helplessly little Marshall uncle's personality is really like that of the Grand Marshall Uncle after walking a few more miles they saw a

Group of people blocking their path the person leading them was hang Fu Ming's Uncle hang fuu Shing ping saw the situation and couldn't help but be startled he didn't expect the Hang Fu family to move so quickly a wooding disciple immediately handed hang Fu Ming back to them at this time Huang Fu Ming was still with his eyes closed un hang fuwang seeing the miserable state of his nephew was heartbroken then turned his head to look at Leu Yan his tone not Good is it you who injured him like this Luan briefly explained the situation

once Hong fu wwang refused to let it go and coldly snorted you say he used killing moves from the start do you have any evidence all I see now is that my nephew has suffered a serious injury a group of wooding disciples upon hearing this became a major battle was likely about to happen Luan slightly frowned his tone also turning cold then what do you want to do hung fuwang grinned and Sneered I want to see what kind of skills the woing sect has yanba tightly clenched his Iron Fists making them crackle ready to rush

up and attack Luan unexpectedly at this moment a calm voice came from behind what's the use of shouting and clenching your fists Lu Yan blankly turned his head to look back only to see a person carrying a rain basket striding forward bayan's gaze was sharp his words filled with coldness which of you dares to move a finger I Will chop that finger off luan's face lit up with joy as he called out Big Brother Hong Fu Wang on the other hand was stunned in place as blank as a wooden chicken he never expected to encounter

this killing star here bayun smiled brightly to greet Leu Yan then looked towards wwang his expression turning cold if you dare to touch a single hair on my brother's head I will not let you off as easily as last time upon hearing this the muscles on hang Fu Wang's face kept twitching seeing their second master standing there blankly silent and not speaking the small subordinate humbly asked for instructions on what to do hang Fu Wang immediately swung his Blood Stained spear splattering it on the subordinate's body that's the Heavenly Earth Divine Lord what else can

you do yanba let his ashen-faced subordinates and turned to leave bayun dismissed everyone looked at lean and smiled then The two brothers hug each other and laughed heartily good brother when I heard you fell off a cliff I thought I'd never see you again brother it's a long story let this little brother tell you slowly bayun nodded slightly then glanced to one side who are you in an instant this person felt an overwhelming Force coming at them they hurriedly CED their hands and bowed and began explain afraid that this heavenly Earth Divine Lord might be

displeased and harm them Only to see that by Yun said nothing more but gly waved something in his hand in front of Leu Yan it was several fish my brother and I haven't seen each other for a long time when I came on the way I happened to catch a few flying fish tonight we Brothers won't go home until we're drunk meanwhile back in the manor of the SIU family the lights were brightly lit the family had Sanu bixing sat high in the main seat looking worried a group of Elders of the clan Stood on

both sides gather here upon learning that his daughter had still not been found this family had snorted a cold L and slowly opened his mouth I heard that that girl is acquainted with a scholar investigate everyone within 100 miles see if there are any Scholars an elder reported that they had already sent people to investigate sin bixing nodded slightly and then asked about the situation of the Hang Fu family the Hang Fu family seems Unusually quiet this time it said that hang Fu men was beaten half to death but for some reason the Hang Fu

family has no intention of pursuing the matter sinu bixing pondered for a moment and then suddenly said something the Hang Fu family probably won't bring this up again when the Elders of the clan heard this they were all bewildered the Hong Fu family doesn't do things this way please tell us family head why do you Say that the key to the problem is the taist priest king fing of woing everyone was even more confused after hearing this not understanding what was going on although the woing sect is renowned in the martial arts world it's not

enough to make the Hang Fu family willingly endure like this although Tais priest king Fang has gained some reput ation in the pugilistic world recently he is after all just a rising Junior why should the Hang Fu family be so wary of Him sin bixing shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice it's not about being weary it's just that noble families have always avoided trouble and sought benefits TOS priest king fing is not yet 20 years old and yet he can severely injure Hong Fu men his cultivation like this even the Lou

Divine lord of the past couldn't do it you still don't understand what this means everyone was shocked upon hearing this they all were Startled and suddenly realized not to mention the Lou Divine lord of the past even in the entire martial World there are not many people who have achieved such accomplishments at this age seeing that everyone seemed to be pondering sin Bixon continued to speak if the Hang Fu family stubbornly refuses to let go they will definitely get entangled with Tai's priest king Fang endlessly if they actually fight and end up losing to a

mere kid where would the Hang Fu fam's Face be suppose they really hurt toy priest king Fang not to mention the southern venerable wooing behind him just the Heavenly Earth Divine Lord and the Azure sky sword Lord these two swarm brothers who would they dare to provoke their the Hang Fu family's choice to make peace is the best option in this way it makes the one who is injured quing Fang owe them a favor when the elders heard this they nodded slightly feeling that canu bixing was right while Sanu bixing sighed his worried expression did

not lessen it's just that I'm afraid this marriage path is no longer possible Shuan that girl is just too Reckless at the same time on a rooftop in the city there were two figures the two brothers as if it were their first meeting raised their cups and drained them Lan smiled as he filled Bay yanai's wine cup then raised his finger lightly touching the edge of the cup a stream of T and power instantly Blended into the wine bayun did not hesitate he picked up the cup and drained it in one gulp the wine which

was originally strong and spicy now became mellow and refreshing after drinking it he only felt completely relaxed all over this heavenly Emperor Divine Lord picked up a piece of to fish meat and spofy I thought I would never see you again I was really sad for a while having said this bayan's expression changed slightly now tell me What exactly happened back then Luan immediately recounted what had happened after falling off the cliff hiding nothing knowing that his brother had such an amazing opportunity this heavenly Earth Divine Lord laughed heartily from the bottom of his heart

kid you truly are worthy of being my brother by y it's just why aren't you at the hin sect but instead wanting to go to the Divine sword sect Leon explained he originally wanted to look for HOA Yi On the way here but accidentally got caught up in the marriage of two great families it's a small matter tomorrow I'll go to the sayu family with you and it will be done the next morning inside the canu Family Manor sayu bixing looked at the two people before him and remained silent c Shian had now changed back

into women's clothing and with her was a handsome scholar s shulian explained she originally wanted to leave but the one in her heart advised her That doing so was not right so after the two of them discussed it they decided to come back and face it s bixing snorted lightly saying nothing more your matter can be discussed later go and apologize to to's priest king fing first sayu shuilian looked in the direction her father pointed only to see that the one surrounded by everyone was Leu Yan the two brothers when they first met they the

other party was still a graceful young Master one day later the other Party transformed into a young Maiden in her prime seeing Leu Yun and his brother being surrounded by people and approaching sayu shulian heardly led her lover out to greet them the young Maiden was extremely grateful to Le Yun for his chorous ACT yesterday Lu Yun straightforwardly said they were all janghu people no need to stand on ceremony at this time that handsome scholar cued his hands in salute shinshi softly expressed his gratitude if not For the young Hero's help I and shuilian would

probably never have met again in this lifetime seeing the other party's eyes sharp as an eagles containing a hidden sharpness Lu young couldn't help but feel a slight trimmer in his heart he used the the rudimentary face reading techniques of woing this scholar before him was definitely not an ordinary person in the future bayun looked at this scholar and also softly praised him how could a CP be a thing in a pond this Little salted fish has just hooked a potential Dragon hearing the Heavenly Emperor Divine sovereign's High Praise of Zen Yuan sayu bang was

shocked in his heart but his expression didn't reveal anything this shanu family had stepped forward and said coldly the two of you come to the study with me for a while I have something to say zingu and both again in a salute his tone sincere I will forever remember the elders kindness in the future I will definitely Give yanba a good beating everyone Bid Farewell Lu Yan turned and headed towards the back residence bayun patted Lu yunk shoulder and said softly things here are finished we should also hurry on our way I have a hunch

this trip to the Divine sword sect might have big things happen at the same time inside a spacious and bright tea house two elderly men of declining years were sitting opposite each other at a small table the cin SE master s chenzi asked His old friend why he had come the Blu robed Elder smiled faintly and frankly said he had just come to reminisce with an old friend you never come to the three Treasures Hall without a reason just say it directly no need to beat around the bush the blue robed Elder didn't pay attention

to his friends teasing the Black Dragon Gate has been too overbearing recently are you just going to sit by and watch s Changi Sid soft and said frankly that this matter Would affect the whole body if a single hair was touched once the cin sect is distracted to to deal with the Black Dragon Gate then the hidden demonic forces behind the scenes would seize the opportunity to rush in although the Divine sword sect is currently under a lot of pressure it has not yet reached the point of being in danger of annulation speaking of this

he looked at his old friend of many years with a meaningful look it's just a small black Dragon Gate it wouldn't have alarmed The Vanishing Shadow Wanderer here would it as expected the blue Ro Elder's face changed and he said in a deep voice I received news the Heavenly demon cult has suddenly become active again recently as soon as the words came out song Changi heard it like a Thunderclap in his ear the Heavenly demon cult they have been inactive for decades haven't they the Heavenly demon cult retreated to the western region 60 years ago

by Controlling the throat of the Silk Road they have been secretly developing it's just that they have shown signs of resurgence recently hearing the name Heavenly demon cult s Changi showed a look of reminiscence the demon cult had a great reputation it could be said that it was like the midday sun in the old days speaking of this the blue Road Elder suddenly changed his tone and continued to speak do you still remember the three demon gods of the Heavenly Demon cult hearing this this cinc master was even more shocked his answer died at the

hands of one of the three demon Gods the blue robed Elder sighed softly and said gently when the nation was first established Emperor tazu ordered the destruction of the Heavenly demon cult at that time I was not yet of the age of 20 and also participated in that Siege it was also at that time that I personally witnessed the spiritual power power of that Heavenly slaughtered demon God speaking of this the blue robe Elder seemed reluctant to recall the past that demon god only used one move and killed all the more than a thousand pursuing

soldiers son Changi heard this his face was shocked unbelievable one move to shatter a thousand armors it's no longer simply turning trai into form it's definitely not a fabrication it's all what I personally witnessed in the past with that the Elder pulled down his blue robe revealing a long-standing scar on His shoulder silently proving that what the Elder said was not false at that time I was young only responsible for guarding 100 Jang away and still was affected by the after effects of that move I tried my best to dodge and barely avoided the vital

point but still had my shoulder pierced by a surge of power s Changi looked at that scar his heart was in turmoil and shock his friend is known as The Vanishing Shadow Wanderer his movement techniques are naturally Outstanding yet he couldn't even avoid the remaining force from the opponent 100 Jong away now a cycle of 60 years has passed the Heavenly slaughtered demon god is also Al over a 100 years old there's news that he is still very vigorous I dare not imagine what realm he has reached now but it can be affirmed his cultivation

is definitely above the 10th rank only now did s chenzi realize the severity of the problem he asked his friend if he had Notified anyone else about this news the Blu robed Elder nodded slightly indicating that he had already notified them the people in The Tea House fell into silence for a moment both elderly men wore worried expressions and on another side far away in woing mountain in hubi Kung song was walking walking quickly upwards towards Bay and Peak suddenly this Headmaster holding a wooden longsword saw a white robe tost floating like an immortal blocking

his Way Zen muo his hair flying said jent what are you doing here King song cued his hands in salute his words showed no arrogance this junior Kung song greets Grandmaster Uncle zener mu saw this he couldn't help but raise an eyebrow and casually waved his hand then a powerful surge of energy rushed over King song's expression suddenly changed in an instant he drew the Longs word from his waist it could be seen that the surge of energy grew larger upon encountering the Wind like thunder the head teacher's expression changed within his body his true

key was not held back at all and was entirely channeled to the sword at the tip of the sword a tchai symbol instantly appeared spinning rapidly it was just enough to block the incoming powerful force in front of him zenin wuza was slightly surprised and said softly a move from the tayai Divine skill can actually condense into a TA chai symbol your cultivation is not bad Are you a disciple of that brat ch Kung song nodded slightly saying that The Grandmaster uncle was correct zenin mu snorted lightly his words not lacking mockery kin's martial arts

are just average but his choice of disciples is not bad King song did not respond but directly stated that he had something to discuss with shushu chaoan zenin Kon heard the commotion earlier and had arrived long ago the old zenin looked tired and asked King song what matter he Had with him this disciple just received a letter from shitty King Fang and dares not make a decision on his own please take a look at the letter zenin Kian heard this his eyes wide unable to believe it he stood there stunned for a moment before saying

a trembling voice say that again King song hurridly took out the letter proving that what he said was not wrong it was sent by shitty King Fang from the hoan sect at this moment zenin mual lightly flicked his wide Sleeves and the letter was immediately sent flying by a force of energy zenin Kian extended his left hand and gently caught the letter but when he opened the letter the old zenon's hands trembled controllably after reading the letter zenin cow Jin's eyes were filled with tears he is alive that boy is really still alive speaking of

Lan the two brothers journey to Ganso town but ironic neither of them knew where the Divine sword sect was it was already Midday so the two decided to go to a restaurant to fill their stomachs first after the two were seated bayu ordered a few dishes but did not order wine Luan asked the waiter where is the Divine sword SE hearing the three words Divine sword Seck the waiter's face showed shock esteemed guest the Divine sword sect cannot be mentioned luan's face showed confusion asking if there was something wrong unexpectedly before he could understand a

group of people Rushed over the Burly man leading them had a fierce face and said coldly there is something wrong bayan's lips curled into a faint smile you guys are meddling in other people's business as soon as the words were spoken the Burly man leading the group became enraged you want to die don't you the subordinates behind him also simultaneously Drew their weapons like tigers eyeing their prey the smile on bayun Kai's face only became brighter saying bluntly that he Hadn't known where to die for 30 years the Burly man leading the group gave an

order and the group rushed forward with a roar Lu Yan made a move as fast as Lightning kicking the leader flying and falling over Bayan leaped up drawing the long sword behind his back this Celestial Sovereign once he unshed his sword was like a white rainbow piercing the sun in an instant several people had their necks sliced open by the sword dying on the spot the two brothers were Like tigers among sheep in the restaurant in the blink of an eye the entire group had fallen byun's expression was calm and he smiled faintly isn't this

just finding a place to die at the same time not far from the Divine sword sect the sect leader Lou dong sat in the main seat his face worried not long ago more than 20 black dragon sect disciples were massacred because the bodies were discovered in the territory of the Divine sword sect The black dragon sect used as an excuse to cause trouble demanding that the Divine sword Seck hand over the sex Divine sword he was listening to an elder looking agitated saying that the black dragon sect was trying to frame them another Elder was

also filled with indignation stating directly that most of it was a self-directed act by the black dragon sect another senior Elder had a different opinion saying that among the 20 or so people there was a Top master and if you say it is a self-directed act the price to pay would be too high the black dragon sect has been eyeing our sex Divine sword for a long time what is so surprising about abandoning a top Master then how do you explain why did they die there so silently would a top Master just sit there and

accept death ludong heard the people below arguing endlessly and the sect leader was momentarily at a loss as to what to do just then a subordinate Outside the hall reported loudly that there was a situation Lua diong immediately led a group of disciples to the Courtyard only to see taiwu and a group of people already waiting there Liang Su stepped forward cupping his hands in a salute then he said that he had just received news that there were two groups of people fighting in the street and after confirming that one of the sides was from

the black dragon sect the expression of this Divine sword sect Leader became even more Solen while Kang wenin seemed quite calm saying that they should go check the situation first yamba led the way quickly running to the location of the incident when everyone arrived at a wide Street they saw corpses lying all over the road they were from the black dragon sect the kind of people who would kick a dog twice on the street but they never imagined that today they would provoke two Fierce Gods Not only were the Vanguards who went to cause trouble

completely annihilated inside the restaurant but even the elite reinforcements that followed were also killed miserably outside the street seeing the corpses lying all over the road tawu who led the way could not help but be slightly shocked the Divine sword sect leader luod dong had been fighting with the black dragon sect for several years and at a glance he recognized that this was the Elite Mobile Squad of the Black dragon sect at this moment an elder of the Divine sword sect also showed shock as he recognized that on the other side of the street there

were also Al the black tiger Legion which was also a main Force the remaining Elders of the Divine sword sect looked towards the corner of the street and gas the black cloud Legion known as the sect leaders Terror had also been killed just as miserably after a long while ludong finally came back to his senses from the Shock in such a short amount of time they had continuously defeated three Elites of the black dragon sect he didn't know which sect the attackers belongs to the elders pondered for a long time and successively offered their own

guesses most people think this is the result of the cin sect vying for power at this moment two figures slowly appeared at the end of the road the newcomers were none other than Luan and bayun Brothers Big Brother another group Of people has arrived stay calm this time they don't seem to be enemies ta's eyes widen when he saw the two men he exclaimed in Surprise why are you two here having clearly seen the faces of the newcomers bayun spoke straightforwardly hero this Chandy shenen doesn't have much dignity without changing his expression they cannot be

blamed for acting first Liang Su was overjoyed to see that Lon was safe and sound he was extremely happy the other Party had shown him some kindness therefore after hearing the news that Leu Yan had fallen off a cliff he had also sent people all over to inquire about his whereabouts but he hadn't received any news Lou diong said that this was not a suitable place to talk and then invited everyone to return to the shenjian sect together secretly telling by Yun to follow taiu first we'll leave this matter aside for the time being let's

just say that Leu Yan Followed liong suit to a guest room in the back Courtyard Liu said excitedly that is martial arts had improved greatly Luan listened and responded absentmindedly Liang Su however completely failed to notice that the other party had something on his mind he said that it had been a long time since they last met and wanted to compete with lu Yun once again the youth then scratched his head shyly and then smiled foolishly saying that he wanted to meet Hua yanji as soon as he said that Liang Sue couldn't help but be

slightly startled then Master dankei spoke up to explain saying that hu yanji after hearing the news about Leu Yan immediately returned to mount Hua without even having time to pack her luggage Lu Yan also looked embarrassed when he heard this he and Hua yanji had been running around for no reason but he quickly adjusted his mood saying that it was good enough that they knew each Other were safe reuniting was only a matter of time yanai and the other two arrived at the shenin sex martial arts Arena unexpect the Disciples of the shenjian sect somehow

learned the news and had all gathered around the martial arts Arena preparing to watched the two compete seeing the puzzled look on luan's face Liang Su immediately spoke up to explain saying that the young hero of woing was now famous in the martial arts world it was understandable that Everyone was curious and came to watch TOS Master kingf you don't have to hold back because of me be careful yambang Sue stomped forcefully on the ground his body violently charged forward his whole body bent down a punch was suddenly thrown out hitting directly at lean's Center

gate Luan took a half step back at the same time he gently raised his right arm using the power of taii to push away the opponent's punch Liang Su used the momentum to jump up twisting His body and waist a fierce kaian elbow struck down on top of luan's head then he crossed both hands to protect himself in front of him blocking it once again sudden Luan only felt a surge of energy from below the youth didn't have time to think much and instinctively leaned back to dodge liing su's Chuan thrusting kick narrowly grazed his

chin Luan turned around and stabilized his body then he gently retreated increasing the between himself and the opponent the youth Didn't hesitate to praise Liang Su progress the latter was overjoyed to hear that saying that it was all thanks to luan's Guidance the guidance of others can only be reluctantly considered as shining a light in a dark room it was your focused understanding that allowed you to see the sunlight having said that Luan respectfully invited The Power Within his body naturally burst forth the youth's eyes suddenly sharpened and he spoke up Reminding brother Lon to

be careful this time the small tost is being impolite see the situation Liang Su couldn't help but be slightly startled the next moment he only saw Leon extend his finger into a sword suddenly unleashing a finger strike as fast as Lightning lion Su strained to tilt his head dodging this attack unexpectedly Lu Yun had already approached him like a ghost the youth's Palm swept out horizontally with a surge of energy Liang Sue hurriedly crouched Down and lowered his back dodging it once again but unexpectedly Luan suddenly lifted his knee and struck his waist Liu's face

changed when he saw this his expression slightly changed changed his own way of responding was clearly within the other party's calculations he didn't think much and quickly stretched out both hands trying his best to block it but his entire body was still sent flying several xang Away by the immense Power by the time he Stabilized himself and stood up he had been pushed all the way to the foot of the wall at this moment he only saw Le Yan lunge forward as if shrinking the ground into inches and threw a fierce punch there was a

faint sound of wind and thunder around it Liang Su saw the situation resignedly closing his eyes but he only heard a loud bang in his ears not feeling any pain he cautiously opened his eyes turned out that Liu Yun had diverted the force of the punch at The last moment the solid wall had been cracked to Pieces under that punch had been cracked into pieces the Disciples of the shenin sect who were watching allaround revealed expressions of shock this young hero of woing is truly worthy of his reputation Liang suu was still in shock as

he scratched his head not angry at all but wholeheartedly admiring him saying that if they had been fighting to the death he definitely would have been able to withstand two moves but he Wasn't discouraged at all and said that he would do his best to catch up to Le Yan's Pace the youth listened and smiled soft and of course encouraged him this matter among the crowd watching there was someone who secretly clenched his fists Baya watched the two compete his heart filled with mixed feelings before he had heard lying Su pra wooting King fing to

the skies at that time he only thought that the other party was exaggerating now it's this wooing tost Priest was indeed worthy of his reputation as a junior disciple of the hosan sect a competitive Spirit had Arisen within him thinking of this Bayo said loudly bullying the weak isn't a real skill I will come and spar with you Liang Su heard this his words carrying a barbed tone his lips moved a few times but he ultimately didn't respond Luan glanced at him and spoke up asking so you mean you very strong by rhow gripped the

sword behind his back facing him Fiercely you can ask the three-foot sword in my hand at this time Liang Su explained to leuan in a low voice saying that the other party is a rising star of the whole Mountain sect this time he is with hu yanji they descended the mountain together to train Luan listened he nodded slightly but he still maintained a cold expression you and I are not acquainted if you want to compete shouldn't you show some courtesy having already drawn your sword by Row's Face flushed red upon hearing this then he still

cued his fist in salute looking polite by renow of the ho Mountain insect seeks to learn from towi Master King Fang luon performed a to salute and bowed in return King of woing seeks your guidance after speaking the two walked to the center of the courtyard facing each other only to see lean's Hands Loosely clasped with an aura try constantly circulating around him when facing the sharp golden glenning eyes of The youth bayano hadn't even made his move yet and already felt three parts fear he was known as the new talent and sword practice of

the haa Mountain sect Just One Look was enough to recognize the opponent's Majestic sealike Aura bayanga instinctively gripped his sword tightly with both hands steadying his mind for a moment he didn't know which type of Sword technique to use suddenly he gritted his teeth and made up his mind then he exerted force with his feet And dashed away leaving a blurry afterimage Bayo yelled loudly the longsword in his hand thrust straight forward Luan Was Not Afraid at all he turned two fingers into a sword and suddenly pointed forward a powerful finger force met the oncoming

sword light in a Flash there was only the sound of metal colliding like a dragon's Roar Byron how only felt a great force suddenly come over his hands trembled trying his best to grip his longsword But the tyrannical Force still caused him to take several steps back the longsword in his hand almost slipped out of his grasp flying out of his hand and right at this moment Lu Yan had already approached throwing a punch Byron ha's expression changed drastically hastle gripping the sword with both hands again then the white clouds parted attacking the youth headon

the fist wind was sharp but what he didn't expect at all was that the other party didn't dodge at all The next second only a sudden Cris sound Was Heard Byron how's prized longsword shattered inch by inch this Genius of the ho Mountain sect held a broken half of his sword his body hunched over and trembling there was no longer any arrogance in his words I am not your opponent I have learned my lesson King Fang listened his expression also softened this person is proud and arrogant but he also knows when to listen to reason

thinking of this he Also bowed in return this humble tost yields the black dragon sect disciples died tragically on the territory of the Divine sword sect so they took the opportunity to cause trouble demanding that the Divine sword SE hand over their righteous Divine sword unexpectedly with the appearance of the two brothers Leu Yan the entire matter experienced a shocking reversal in the discussion Hall ludong suddenly stood up into dis bayun said that he had received information From the Heavenly secret Pavilion that they had found a witness who saw the entire event from beginning to

end liing Sue asked if the witness was credible B that the person was setting up a stall nearby that day he personally witnessed two people leisurely leaving the room regarding this tayu was quite cautious asking why the merchant only came forward now to testify B that the person was afraid of the black dragon sex power and only agreed to come forward to Testify after he himself promised 100 Tales of silver Lon reminded everyone that the black dragon sect might try to silence the witness bayun was very confident saying that he had long since sent people

to escort the witness away ludong slammed his fist on the table upon hearing this chining spoke up I will immediately send people to invite someone from the Kong sect to preside over the matter we can't let the black dragon sect frame us like this a day Later at the black dragon sect in the discussion Hall someone else also slammed their fist on the table sect master tienan was grinding his teeth hly saying how could a witness suddenly appear the elders in the hall didn't dare to speak up and answer taen Aang then looked towards a

person standing at the end of the line humbly asking what should be done now kui chenu and glanced at him with cold eyes on the surface he was a venerated Elder of the black Dragon sect but in reality he was a resident guest of the Demonic path Divine sect this venerated Elder pondered slightly and slowly opened his mouth when did the Divine sword sex send someone to Kong Mountain taeny Yang said according to the secret report from his spy that it was a day ago in other words the Divine sword sect had already found the

witness a day ago speaking of which kui chuan's eyes became even more Sinister such crucial information while He now Tang avoided his gaze and remains silent unable to say a word seeing quich changu and frown engrossed in thought not speaking for a long time this sect Master feeling a bit guilty spoke up is the situation really that serious you've I had planned for a long time only then could I push this matter onto the Divine sword sect if it wasn't for that witness even if the Kong sect came forward the Divine sword sect wouldn't fight

that Divine sword is indeed a treasure but The Kung sect is quite wary of the patriarch they would absolutely not fight to death with your demonic path Divine sect for this matter but now that there is a witness then it has become a matter of Honor in order to maintain their sex reputation of righteousness the Kong sect will definitely not sit edly by to zyang listened only then did he realize the severity of the situation qu chuan's eyes turned colder as he continued to speak if this matter fails Who Among Us can bear the Lord's

wrath who can bear it as soon as these words were spoken the entire room suddenly fell silent you could hear a pin drop after a moment of silence kui chenu and suddenly spoke in a deep voice voice giving orders I will send someone to contact the mole in the Divine sword sect you immediately gather all the Manpower of the Black Dragon Gate a hint of Cruelty flashed in the eyes of this Chief Elder now that things have come to This point we can only either not do it at all or go all the way while

the people of the cin sect have not yet arrived we must eliminate that witness at all costs at night during the high hour after the Divine sword sect disciples finished their dinner they were practicing martial arts in the courtyard but St many people felt a bit week tonight in the Heavenly Courtyard Luan still stood there full of energy there is a saying in Tai Chi when the Ki Is sufficient one does not want to eat when the spirit is full one does not want to sleep he didn't to eat anything in the evening but constantly

refined his body Sky mechanism but this made Liang Su and the two people who were always training with him suffer at this moment by ranau stepped forward and handed Leon a handkerchief there is a saying no fight no acquaintance after the previous match this new Talent from Mount who had deeply admir luan's Cultivation these past few days he has always along with Ling Sue followed Luan in practicing martial arts the last time I practiced so hard that I forgot to eat and sleep must have been when I first joined the mount who a sect lion

Su said frankly by ranau had eaten a kilogram of beef at noon so he was not hungry his stomach could not hold up any longer causing hawan to laugh out loud saying that he would treat them later and invite the two to have a good meal at This time Liu Yan suddenly looked towards the back Courtyard and moved his hands slightly Liang Su saw the seriousness on his face and immediately asked the young man what had happened Luan calmed his mind and Kia carefully listening for a moment the young man's eyes turned cold saying that

someone was quickly approaching when liing Sue and the others heard this they were both slightly startled saying that if there was an enemy attack an alarm Bell would Ring Luan however seemed very sure of his judgment the young man leapt onto a towering tree in the Heavenly Courtyard in a few leaps he glided to a tree in the back Courtyard LAN stood on a tree branch looking down from above observing all sides a moment later the young man's pupil suddenly contracted he saw a group of people in Black climbing over the wall without a sound

Luan had no time to think further his foot pushed off and he flew down the bandits who had just Entered the courtyard didn't even have time to react only seeing a black shadow rushing towards them like lightning with extreme speed the young man's figure was as graceful as a jade Maiden gliding through the group of Bandits flash several Bandits were sent flying to the ground by a wave of energy after hitting his Target Luan did not stop his body but glided to the wall of the courtyard and in an instant knocked several more Bandits to

the ground seeing more and More Bandits rushing in Luan suddenly raised his hand and Unleashed a palm strike through the air a powerful Palm Force aimed straight at the well and shot towards it the next second the sound of a bell echoed throughout the Divine sword sect Luan using the same method released three consecutive Palm strikes to raise the alarm the Divine sword secc disciples hearing the Bell rushed over one after another an elder leading the way rushed over and Immediately directed everyone to resist the enemy while at this time a group of Black Dragon

Gate experts had already rushed into the courtyard a subordinate following taeny young reminded their sect master in a low voice the person who just rang the bell has such pure Inner Strength it seems unlikely that they have been poisoned by Scarlet Sky your subordinate fears that something has changed taeny Yang did not waver and said coldly Miss kui has sent a message The mole has confirmed the success poisoning it's probably just that someone happened to not use the dinner tonight according to the plan find the witness and you must silence them when a group of

subordinates heard this they responded in a low voice and then scattered in all directions in an instant the people the two sides clashed in the courtyard in a part of the Divine sword sect in a Flash the sound of killing was non-stop however most of the Divine sword sect disciples had been poisoned by Scarlet Sky their true was in chaos and they were completely unable to concentrate and could only rely on their crude martial arts to barely hold on in less than a quarter of an hour they were already at a disadvantage at this moment

Leon finished off a group of Bandits and went to the side of a Divine sword sect disciple the young man asked anxiously what the current situation of the battle was that disciple hurriedly Told the truth saying that they had been poisoned and could not use their inner strength and were completely not the opponents of the bandits Luan heard this and his heart sank to the bottom of an abbys the other side was obviously prepared tonight and they were definitely not kind in a split second the young man's heart suddenly jumped could it be that the

Black Dragon Gate was really doing as he had said like a cornered dog jumping over a wall and had Come here to silence them thinking of this Lan immediately ran towards the inner Hall and rushed over quickly while at this moment outside the inner Hall the situation was also extremely serious taou punched a bandit hard in the lower body the man immediately groaned and flew out his life or death unknown this powerful Marshall God clenched his fists his expression Grim he had also been poisoned by Scarlet sky but due to his profound Inner Strength he

could now Barely use 310 of it taen yangang saw the scene just now and understood in his heart the eyes of this Black Dragon Gate Master flickered silently calculating in his heart if the opponent's internal energy is now reduced by seven eight parts even if it's Kang Wu shenin it's still worth a try but he saw that taiu U was not flustered at all and coldly said even if the black dragon sect master came you wouldn't he need internal power either as as soon as the words came out Taeny Yang was a little unsure Luen

were all top figures in the martial arts world even if the opponent was hit by Chik Yao he didn't dare to act rashly and at this moment a figure floated over the person who arrived was the Heaven and Earth Divine Lord beun ta you gently inquired about the health of his old friend Bayan smiled faintly completely unconcerned this little bit of chick sha back then I used to treat it like food and water while the two were talking Another person slowly walked over pen kein carried a knife horiz onally and said loudly why use a

butcher's knife to kill a chicken T could you give this junior a chance Tai Zang glanced and recognized the person who had come his outfit was Elite but his identity uncertain are you from the Pang family of HEI I never change my name when I go nor my surname when I sit I am from the Pang family the eldest son Pang keing at this time a subordinate interrupted you Arrogant child it's not your turn to speak here yanai the clan leader forcefully made a point rushing straight at pening attack the latter did not dare to

be careless with one hand he drew the sword from behind he recognized the opponent's movement technique at the very least they were top tier experts in the Marshall world the subordinate had already charged to his face in an instant a sword and a blade collided abruptly in an instant Sparks flew Seeing pening take two steps back the subordinate immediately taunted him didn't you eat dinner you Dante have enough strength even if you were to go hungry for 3 Days killing you would be as easy as killing a dog Yan by a pen kein leap into

the air a strike of his blade was incomparably domineering using the Peng family as Famous Five grain severing gate blade technique pen keing laughed loudly and charged his words full of dominance within three strikes I Will surely take your head you m bayun was agitated by the taunting looking towards the remaining traitors they were fighting fiercely over there let's start here too at the same time in a dense forest not far away qu changju and rushed straight towards the devil sect and the Divine sect flood this old dog is really cunning always hiding in the

dark after seeing that taiyu and the two had not completely lost their internal power he knew that his side no longer Had a chance of winning silently kenjuan stopped steadying his posture if he were to report the situation now Leu wenin and his Fury would certainly take his life thinking of this qu changu and couldn't help but hesitate a little why not just escape from the Marshal world and lie low under a false name at this moment a gloomy voice suddenly rang out where do you think you're going kui chenu and turned his head in

shock only to see a figure who had arrived without Him knowing right in front of him Lee won's face was gloomy his fists clenched tightly making cracking sounds this evil karma Demon Lord nashed his teeth speaking word by word que changu and you have disappointed me too much meanwhile outside the inner Hall everything was as good as settled even if taiyu and bayun only had 30% of their power left these small fry were no match for the luenen added to that there was the support of a Pang family eldest son it didn't take The three

of them long to kill all the traitors at this moment Lu Yan also ran over from the back Courtyard bayun concernedly asked if his brother was injured thank you for your concern big brother I I wonder how is the situation on your side ta said although their power is only 30% now the medicinal effects of chxa will not last long by Yun turned his head to look at Leu Yan and said gently but this thing inside of me is ultimately not comfortable I'll Have to trouble my good brother to protect me Yan by the two

of them sat down cross-legged on the spot and and circulated their power to expel the poison Luan and Pen keing stood on both sides to protect them at this moment ludong also led a group of Elders running over everyone found taeny Yang's corpse in the pile of dead bodies luong only felt the years of hatred in his heart dissipate saying directly that the opponent's death was not a Pity and at This moment Luan suddenly raised his head to look at the sky the next second he saw a corpse being thrown into the courtyard from the

wall it was qu changuan who had fled after seeing that the situation was not good the young man who was focused on protecting the two seniors didn't expect that the next second a corpse would fall from the sky seeing this situation Lu young couldn't help but be a little surprised he didn't he know who the person in front of him Was at all L dong recognized that this was quite changy one and was about to speak to explain but didn't expect that at this moment a change would occur in the courtyard everyone only felt the

powerful Aura approaching the disciples with weaker cultivations were all unable to move suddenly the pupils of sect Master Lou dong restricted only seeing a figure who had arrived in a Flash rushing into the courtyard this person moved as if it was his own home Unhurried and at ease as he walked walking over to the Corpse The Man Slightly lifted his leg and then as if he was still not satisfied forcefully stomped down resolutely stomping the corpse deep into the green bricks L wiins face was gloomy and said coldly all of you are a bunch of

good for nothings pen kein clearly saw the appearance of the person who had come and was suddenly shocked in his heart he recognized that this person was the evil Eye Demon Lord this ping family eldest son hastle turned his head and quietly reminded everyone to be careful this person is one of the 10 honored ones Le winin coldly glanced at pen kein he chuckled kid you actually have some knowledge the latter was stunned like a chicken with its head cut off not daring to say another word and then he shifted his gaze to the two

people behind leuan this evil karma demon honored one smiled slightly and said loudly Lu shenan is Here the two of you are truly rare after speaking he turned his head to look at Lu diong his expression was cold enough of the Small Talk you are the sect Master of the Divine sword sect the latter now had the bearing of a great General he replied in a deep voice quickly hand over the Divine sword ancestors treasured sword this one will immediately withdraw how can that be the Divine sword ancestor sword is a Treasure of our sect

please forgive this humble one for not being able to comply it seems you are still hoping that L shenen can protect you completely find then this one will shatter that notion of yours before he had finished speaking l enin figure shook disappearing from his spot like a ghost he charged straight towards the place where Tai Wu and the other were sitting and forcing out the poison pen keing angrily let out a shout swinging his saber as he charged Forward trying to stop this Peng family young Master One strike with the force of mountains and Hills

ferociously slashing down unexpectedly the aura around Le wenin suddenly intensified a loud shout resounded like thunder using his powerful pushing pening back step by step at this moment Luan leaped up flying in front of of him the young man gave it his all channeling Tai taichi power into his palm taking advantage of the falling momentum a palm descended From above striking out powerfully L winin waved his left hand colliding forcely with that Palm Force immediately after he only felt an enormous Force like Mount pressing down he had to retreat slightly to stabilize his swaying figure

this evil karma demon honored one stared with disbelief the junior in front of him could actually force him to retreat while Leon borrowed the recoil Force adjusting his body and continued to charge forward the young Man punched down in midair aimed directly at the top of Leo wiins head this time Leo wiin quickly retracted his look of contempt concentrating on the fight he threw a punch striking directly at the young man at one point this evil karma demon honored one no longer had any intention of underestimating his opponent the kid in front of him was

still so young yet his internal energy was so pure only to see leuan applying Force under his feet his figure like an Arrow leaving the bow actively meeting the charge of the 10 honored ones this this time Leo winin no longer had a playful attitude this evil karma demon honored one suddenly struck out with a palm in an instant a powerful Palm Force shot out Luan dared not meet it head-on and quickly dodged by leaning to one side but the young man did not stop his attack because of this his foot powerfully stomped on the

ground and his figure exploded forward again Lou winon Saw this and couldn't help but turn livid with anger the kid in front of him actually showed not a hint of fear towards him seeing the young man jump into the air once again and attack with both hands Leu wien and channeled all his power and raised both hands to meet the attack in an instant two streams Palm forces collided violently a loud explosion echoed everywhere luon only felt a sweet taste in his throat and quickly but down hard fresh blood still Uncontrollably spurted out but the

young man fearlessly continued to swing his fist and charge forward in the blink of an eye he clashed back and forth with the 10 honored ones pening saw the scene and couldn't help but feel admiration in his heart he had taken one move from Leu wenin and was now already exhausted that king Jong dais Master had actually managed to exchange no less than 10 blows under his opponent's hand the Disciples of the Divine sword sect Beside him were already wide-eyed and gaping Liang Sue and the other were even more surprised unable to believe it everyone

was unexpected that leun facing one of the 10 honored ones could still withstand it for nearly a quarter of an hour right at this moment the two in the fight clashed once again a streak of blood was Swept Away by the powerful winds flying towards the edge of the battle Ling suu only felt his face heat up and involuntarily raised his hand to Touch it seeing a streak of bright red blood on his hand he couldn't help but tremble slightly by ran how next to him reminded him to look at lean in the fight Ling

Su carefully observed only to discover that the young man's mouth was bleeding but fac with Leo winin ferocious attacks he did not retreat in the slightest luon gritted his teeth trying to control the surging blood and Kai in his body and successively swung his fists forward blocking thein's Advance the Disciples of the Divine sword sect who saw this the scene all felt a shock in their hearts liing Su clenched his fist even tighter hating that his cultivation was not high enough at this moment by ranh House suddenly took a step forward this rising star of

Mount who angrily spoke up I'm going to risk my life with that old man lingu however calmly stopped him saying that going on the field now would only be a burden this level of battle was Completely not something they could participate in only to see Leu Yan lowering his body in the fight Gathering Kai into his danion the power of Tei transforming into yunyang coll which he channeled to both his hands the young man ferociously struck out with two fists the surging yin and yang power rushed out L winin sneered and extended a palm to

meet it the two streams of energy collided violently in the fight the intense wave of quise swept through The surroundings in an instant gravel flew everywhere luon gassed heavily for air the power of taii in his QC was almost exhausted but he had to buy time for Bay yungai and the other two thinking of this the young man converted all his true Kai into Yin energy attempting to use the cold energy to slow down Leo wiins movements unexpect this evil karmad demon honored one attacked first this time his powerful and domineering energy arrived in front

Of him in an instant in this critical moment luon could only push out with both Palms trying to block the attack in an instant luon only felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer immediately after his whole body flew out like a kite with its string cut Leo winin took advantage of the Victory and pursued and struck out again with a sudden finger Leo wien taking advantage of his momentum added another decree pointing out that this evil karma Demon Lord had Made up his mind if this child isn't eliminated tonight he will surely

become a great Calamity later just as that decree was about to touch Lu Yan's chest the yinyang tattoos on the young man's hands suddenly glowed two extremely pure yinyang forces surged out of his body then Yin and yangang harmonized blocking you and Chan's powerful attack but the impact was too great still throwing Leu Yan far away the young man was thrown back more than 10 Jang and fell to the Ground Luan struggled to stand up looking at the Meridian gate in disbelief two spirit Beast heads a bestowed opportunity he had only refined less than half

of it just now his QC was depleted yet he was able to mobilize the remaining power at this moment a gentle voice sounded behind him Bayan had finished refining the Scarlet Sky metal in his body this heavenly Emperor God lord filled with gratitude spoke softly good brother you've suffered leave the Rest to your brother you stay here and focus on healing your wounds let's see how your brother avenges you yamba bayong Kai rushed straight toward Lee went to attack this heavenly Emperor God lord rarely showed such anger you Lo life will kill you before the

words could finish by Young lered a fierce Palm strike leuan raised his hand to block but was shocked and retreated several steps at this moment tawu also jumped up shouting loudly you Lo life Pay for Yan's life this Mighty Marshall God lord suddenly Unleashed a double fist strike two fist momentarily causing the ground to tremble slightly Liu Wen under the siege of two people retreated continuously for a moment he could could only defend without any power to fight back at this time leun staggered and struggled to get up refusing L Long's kind offer to help

him the young man asked if the other had any kind of pill could quickly heal his injuries after Learning that the young man intended to continue fighting after or taking the pill lied along because of what happened tonight could not help but feel a little gratitude dois master your internal injuries are very serious forcibly using your powers will only worsen them Ling Sue and the other person hearing this also advised him from the side indicating that the two God Lords were enough to deal with Leen Chin peni Chang who was originally arrogant also spoke Out

to stop him at this time your current state is simply not fit to fight after speaking he drew his saber indicating he wanted to take Lu Yan's place in the battle at this moment a desolate voice slowly came over the younger generation nowadays is truly not to be underestimated a figure lightly arrived blocking the front the person who came was the head of the cin sect the kuwan and divine sword s the the young man faced one of the 10 Lords yet Did not Retreat although he had tried his best he was still beaten to

the point of spitting blood just as leun Was preparing to force himself to continue fighting a figure lightly arrived blocking in front of him it was not until he clearly saw the appearance of the person who came that L long breathed a sigh of relief this sect Master of the Divine sword sect hurried forward clasped his hands in a salute this junior pays respects to real person s Chang a group of divine sword sect disciples all took a breath of cold air they did not expect the head of the cin SE to come here in

person just then s cheni raised his hand throwing a pill towards lean the latter tightly grasped the pill in his hand in an instant he only felt a strong medicinal fragrance perme meting his heart and lungs little one leave the battle here to this old man you just focus on healing your injuries Luan silently put the pill into His mouth resenting in his heart that he was still not strong enough the three people in the arena were still in intense combat at this time bayang Kai attacked in Anger each move a directly at Leu Winan's

vital points tawu also provided full support determined to kill this evil karma Demon Lord on the spot Liu wichan under the siege of two people was speechless with suffering for the time being just when this evil karma Demon Lord Was preparing to risk Everything a long sword like a swallow diving was able to forcibly separate the three from the fight the long sword under the guidance of a force came to a halt gently probed by S Chang's left hand and grasped tightly byang Kai turned his head and looked angrily sh old taist why are you

stopping me tawi U's expression was also bad coldly questioning why give that old L life a chance to catch his breath to God Lords please calm your anger leave this matter To this humble doise to handle two God Lords plus one sh Divine sword it seems this old seed is in more trouble than good today having said this Le winin grew angry instead all of you come at me this old seat will take you all on at once but unexpectedly song Changi suddenly uttered a sentence that surprised everyone Le winti and today I will let

you go what do you say say hearing these words Bion flew into a rage old Mongrel are you getting on in Years or are you muddled although taiu was not as direct as by Young clly his words were also not pleasant song cheni acted as if he didn't hear the two people's rebukes but the condition is that the jinu kakim mo men must close its doors for 10 years luu wenin looked at the other party in doubt and asked you're doing this what exactly do you mean our two sex have been fighting for decades yet

you're willing to let me go like this just then s Chang's face Turned cold and he said in a deep voice you just need to tell this old man now do you agree or not thisan chin Divine sword had a sharp gaze and his voice was cold is it a tenure closure or death here after hesitating for a moment leuin finally chose to preserve his life first then he looked at L along again and said coldly 10 years later this old seat will return to claim that Divine sword debt having said that this evil karma

Demon Lord stamped his foot on the ground and Leaped up in just a few his figure disappeared into the vast night bayun couldn't contain his anger he asked s chenzi why this was the case Divine Lord you done understand it's not difficult for us to keep him here tonight but we must avoid a fullscale war with the demon god sect we must not let it come to that song Changi turned away gloomily his words were filled with helplessness but now we have an even more serious situation to deal with Luan looked at s Changs is

lonely back and pondered he smelled the coming storm the wind filling the tower he didn't know how much time had passed Luan slowly woke up he found himself in a guest room the young man carefully examined the injuries within his body he found that his internal injuries were 80 to 90% healed Luan opened the door of the room just as he was about to step into the courtyard suddenly the young man stared at an ancient tree in the yard in it After a moment Lon frowned he spofy since my friend has come why not show

yourself as soon as he finished speaking a figure gently landed under the ancient tree stood a young man in Black his hands clasped behind his back wi Changi smiled slightly and asked may I ask what your name is I am King fing a toist priest from woing May I know what brings you here upon hearing the name King fing when Tang's expression slightly changed Lu Yan keenly caught the hostility in The others eyes when shanii slowly took a step forward and spoke loudly the one who was with a girl named Yan Z hearing this luan's

expression immediately turned serious who exactly are you upon seeing this the young Master of the Demonic sect revealed a faint smile he did not answer the question instead he took another step forward with each heavy step on the green bricks Luan felt his heart suddenly leap the smile on winch's lips became even more Sinister The young Master of the Demonic sect took two more heavy steps in an instant Luan felt the key and blood in his body surg uncontrollably the man before him each step seemed to land on his chest at this moment the young

man's fighting Spirit was ignited the Tei power within his danion naturally burst forth quickly spinning regardless of every step when Changi took like a tidal wave crashing against the shore Lu Yan was like the Majestic Mount wooding standing firm Immovable as a mountain suddenly when Chang's eyes flashed sharply the young man before him not only withstood the pressure of the Heavenly demons Army Prestige but also stepped off the stairs taking the initiative to face him each step lean took was unlike wi change's Fierce dominance but like clouds floating in the sky Gathering and dispersing resolving

the opponent's attacking Force the young Master of the Demonic sect immediately retracted his Disdainful look he realiz this little taus priest from woing was definitely no ordinary person the true key within win change's body erupted he took several more steps in succession Luan was not to be outdone stepping forward to meet him without giving way as the distance between the two of them narrowed a burst of true Kai exploded in the courtyard wind swept in all directions at this moment when Changi suddenly snorted coldly he raised His right hand the young Master of the Demonic

sect suddenly charged forward a sudden punch unleashing layer upon layer fist energy like a tidal wave crashing straight towards Leu Yan's face he slightly lowered his waist pulled back his hips and extended his right palm using the UI lanol way to meet it unexpectedly as soon as their palms met Luan felt the opponent's fist energy penetrate layer by layer advancing layer after layer the young man's expression Couldn't help but change slightly he hurri retracted his move and changed his stance and jumped up like a duckweed on the river drifting with the waves borrowing the force

of the countershock and lightly retreated creating distance between himself and his opponent luu Yun originally thought that the other party would seize the opportunity to attack and give Chase but unexpectedly win Changi remained still without moving the young Master of the Demonic sect placed His hands behind his back and spoke loudly you are indeed worthy of being my opponent we shall compete again next time wi Changi stomped heavily and his body soared into the air he left lightly leaving the young man standing there in it Luan pondered in his heart who exactly is this mysterious

Master how did he know about ho Yan's life speaking of wi Tangi who was running quickly he arrived at a dense forest the young Master of the Demonic sect was also very Troubled he had grown up in the Heavenly demon god sect a secluded place in the western regions although his status was that of the young master and his position was respected he also had no shortage of women who were extremely flattering towards him but that beautiful back under the Moonlight was the first time he had been moved at this moment a respectful voice sounded

from behind him Young Master appearing in person was a bit Reckless when Tangi was Not angry at all but spoke first this surprised denus slightly and he hurriedly bowed in greeting please forgive me young Master you do not need to apologize for urging me my actions just now were indeed a bit Reckless having said this when Tangi raised his head and looked at the sky and uttered a sigh it said women are jealous but men are no different dma upon hearing this was a bit stunned he did not expect that the young Master would actively

admit That he was jealous when Tangi chuckled bitterly and spofy am I like this very laughable unexpect DBA would bluntly say that love between men and women is a normal thing when Changi gave a forced laugh his words were full of helplessness a normal Thing ordinary people have feelings but I am the young Master of the Heavenly demon Divine sect not an ordinary person dangle lowered his head but he said nothing more he understood the meaning behind the young Master's words this young man in front of him could make a SE tremble in fear but

if he wants to love a woman it is as difficult as ascending to heaven the identity of the young Master is both the ultimate glory and shackles and chains denbo is stunned he felt his Resolute young master was a bit pitiful when Changi gently repeated the name of hu yanji after praising her he led Den away at the same time in a heavily guarded prison a man was chained by his limbs Huddled in the corner of the wall this person is none other than the current Han King zuga hearing the sound of footsteps approaching from

afar Zug gaha raised his head and asked the person who had come is it a Jin way immediately shouted in Anger D how dare you call his majesty by his given name zanji Led his guards forward slowly he said in a deep voice Uncle your nephew has come to see you off on your journey he is the emperor's uncle but he is imprisoned in A jail the jinu way guards dared to criticize him for being stingy right in front of the emperor not only did the emperor not reprimand them but he also wants to execute

his uncle hearing that ju tanji had come specifically to see him off on his journey zuo's face turned livid with anger he shouted loudly you want to kill me the latter's face was cold as ice his words had not the slightest Ripple you have repeatedly sent people to assassinate me I took Into consideration our uncle nephew relationship and didn't pursue it with you yet you did not know your place and deliberately raised an army to Rebel today I will take your life what is there Impossible about that as soon as these words were spoken zuo

gaha expression changed immediately he hurriedly said father didn't kill Zuli back then are you not afraid of the world's criticism xuanji heard this his eyes were Stern and he remained silent Zuga saw this situation his attitude also soft he said he was willing to be placed under house arrest never to move for the rest of his life unexpectedly zuch chanji suddenly opened his eyes at this time this newly inned Emperor had made up his mind you are mistaken about one thing I am not grandfather Emperor and I am not afraid of the world's criticism zuga

heard this his eyes widened in disbelief he couldn't believe it before this and King could even beg For mercy again Zu chanji coldly ordered his subordinate to take action two J way immediately brought over a bronze cauldron the bronze cauldron was Blazing with flames emitting scorching heat causing this once's powerful Prince to reveal a look of fear Zu changji what do you want to do I am your uncle but unexpectedly before he could finish speaking a jinny way kicked over the bronze cauldron the red hot bronze cauldron instantly covered ju gaha in The prison the

heart-wrenching screams of this Prince immediately echoed out xuanji calmly observed this scene composed and natural a moment later zugos cries gradually weakened finally he was burned to a pile of black charcoal without any sign of Life his conspiracy to usurp the throne also vanished Into Thin Air at this time Zu chanji spoke up calling an official named Chen Shing to give instructions I heard that during this judgment there Were still some people who were Too Faced is this the official said there are indeed some people who showed wavering and indecisiveness xuanji heard this his face

darkened and he said coldly I order the northern Garrison command to cooperate with you in the investigation having said this this young emperor made a hand gesture once it's verified no one will be spared the official said that doing so might implicate the innocent Zu tianji bluntly Said that the court is now as rotten as if it were poisoned the official seeing this said nothing more and bowed his head to accept the order in his heart he secretly praised this Emperor for being indeed both talented and courageous after finishing dealing with this matter Zu Changi

L his guards in turn to leave two people walk one after the other in the quiet Courtyard at this time Z chanji suddenly said out of the blue softly I wonder how he is doing now the Female guard gently asked who the person he was talking about was it is the small tost from the woing sect we met before the guard heard this and couldn't help but paus slightly your majesty have you not given up yet why should I give up even if he cannot serve me being friends wouldn't be bad either speaking of which

I miss that kids roasted wild boar let's talk about the Divine sword sect which has restored its former Lively atmosphere one day an old beggar Suddenly came to visit although the the person who came was dressed in rags the guards did not dare to be negligent they greeted him respectfully with clasped hands asking the purpose of his visit the old beggar smiled slightly and said that he had come to look for lying Sue Junior's presumptuous may ask what business senior has with hero lying the old beggar casually cleaned his ear and said softly this old

beggar is fenin Guy of the beggar's sect as soon as these Words were spoken the guard was first slightly stunned and then his eyes widen in surprise exclaiming in shock are you the famous Fang Shen Guy having said this his attitude became even more respectful Boeing deeply senior please wait a moment I will go and call hero lying out right away a moment later Liang Su and Fang Shen gai were strolling on the street with Liang Su recounting what he had heard during this time upon learning that King Fang of Wooding could actually exchange blows

with Leu yunin this Fang Shen gai's eyes widened indicating that it was impossible saim moan is one of his Masters even for a child with extraordinary Talent he absolutely wouldn't be a match lion said Luan is indeed no match but he did manage to hold out for 30 moves before being defeated my Lord you don't know at that time both Divine Lords were channeling their energy to expel poison if it Weren't for King song daang risking his life to help I probably wouldn't be able to see you today Fang sh gay fell silent upon hearing

this he was quiet for a long time a moment later this elder of the beggar Clan slowly spoke I am not confident that I could withstand 30 moves from Lee winin either I don't know what kind of monster the woing sect has nurtured Liang Su heard this and joyfully asked so you're saying even you are not a match for King song daang Fang Shen gay neither confirmed nor denied this question indicating that the other party was already able to directly exchange blows with Leo winin this shows his profound and unfathomable internal strength at this moment

a voice came from the rooftop senior you are mistaken this time that kid is not just someone with profound internal strength Fang sheny and Liang Sue looked up in the direction of the voice they saw taiwu flying down from the rooftop Landing Before them they were all acquaintances so they exchanged a few greetings Fang shenai then cut straight to the point asking taiu what he meant by his previous words tawu spoke frankly King Fang's internal strength is indeed profound but more importantly the true Kai in his body is extremely pure as soon as these words

were spoken liing Sue and the two others were stunned on the spot martial artists need to constantly refine the kai within their Danion with the passage of time it can gradually reach Perfection that kid has not even reached adulthood it's truly a astonishing K wenjin laughed heartily upon hearing this so just a senior said that kid is indeed a monster and on the other side the monster they were talking about was sitting cross-legged meditating internally observing the flow of Qui through his qui se guiding True Q throughout his body then returning to his Danon the

young man discovered that Is QC had expanded a bit perhaps it was from the battle with Leo winin that day when his true Kai was depleted the two spirit Beast gifted him with energy that surged into his body which resulted Ed in this breakthrough Luan gently moved his palm trying to feel the changes in his body's true Qui indeed he discovered differences compared to before now he can control his true key more accurately and sensitively the Tei power moving within his danion has also become purer And more powerful at this moment Byron how gently pushed

the door open and entered seeing Leu Yun standing in front of the bed lost in thought this rising star of the ho Mountain sect seemed very happy it turned out that Leu Yan had been unknowingly meditating for 2 days each time he came to visit he was very careful not daring to disturb him L menju is holding a banquet at Zac shanl to entertain guests senior function gay I only came to see if you had woken up Yet I didn't expect to just happen to see you up let's go the two followa dong to zuan

luu during which the shenin sect Master kept thanking Lu Yan Lu Yan responded that he was simply acting out of righteousness it wasn't worth mentioning if it wasn't for King Fang daung risking his life to protect us that day IM afraid the founding ancestor sword would be gone ex the Great Sword of power would also certainly fall into the hands of others soon after everyone Arrived at zuan L the two Divine Lords and Fang Shen were already waiting there bayun gave Lon a big hug he was becoming more and more fond of this strange person

Lan bowed to Fang Shen this junior from wooding Kung Fang greets the old beggar stroked his beard and smiled gently saying skilled in Marshall Arts handsome in appearance having a sense of righteousness and also knowing proper etiquette this beggar CL Clan Elder suddenly spoke up with everyone to ask It is said that no one is perfect Why Can't This Old Man see any flaws in you the young man heard this not knowing how to answer he could only laugh sheepishly after the greetings were exchanged they all entered the tavern together soon after the inkeeper had

prepared a high-end banquet during the feast lyong enthusiastically invited everyone to stay for a few more days bayun said that he just received some intelligence because of some trivial matters that Have been lingering for a long time he must leave this afternoon bangha is now a small fan of King Fang asking if the other party would leave with bangai lu Yun said he has been away from the mountain for a long time he wanted to return to wooding for a visit won't you come back to the HOA Mountain sect with me senior sister will be

very sad I want to go back to report my safety to my master please ask B Shang to say hello for me you Bay yanha was Really so firm just this once next time you go tell my senior sister yourself Luan smiled sheepishly nodding in agreement repeatedly at the same time in the main hall of the Demonic sex headquarters in the western regions a Burly man was sitting in the main seat King Su guo was standing respectfully in front of him careful as if walking on thin ice the person who could make this demonic sect

General so cautious in this world there were only a few the Burly Man is the current sect leader of tieno Lum MOJ he is the high ranking general of the tamos shenas personal guard in the past he was the one who Master mended forcing Lan to jump off the cliff now he was trembling in front of this man careful as if walking on thin ice he thought for a long time before finally uttering a flattering remark congratulations sect leader the Ming Wang divine power has become more profound L was indifferent to the Flattery of this

General adviser stating frankly that compared to the realm of the three demonic Gods his minor achievements were not worth mentioning those three Elders had long surpassed the limits of humanity jidah why bother with them it only adds to your troubles you are both civil and Marshall extremely talented and have great strategic vision and magnanimous heart upon hearing this gum mus eyes could not help but sharpen are you looking down on Gum M your words can be said to be killing people with words the person behind saw this and quickly lowered his head eyes cast down

Bo an apology this subordinate is afraid please forgive me JZ enough of useless words you have come from thousands of miles away what is the matter you have with me suex in g m then slightly raised his head and slowly spoke does xaz know what XI has done in the central plains Lyon after saying good bye to everyone returned to hepley Along the way the young man first went to the graves of his mother and old he and pulled out the weeds that had just grown around the graves the young man then took out offerings

from his luggage and placed them out one by one afterwards he respectfully performed a grand ceremony of three bows and nine cowos after doing all of this Lyon whispered to the tomestones mother grandpaw your son has come back to visit you during this time your son has grown A lot there are also many people starting to call me a hero I don't know if I can be considered an outstanding person now but I will hold firm to my original intention and continue to work hard in this direction the things he had experienced appeared in the

young man's mind one by one lean stood in front of the Grave silent for a long time after paying respect to his mother and old as it lean returned to weding along the way as he approached the mountain gate he Felt a kind of fear the closer he got to his home coincident the disciple on duty here today was an acquaintance Kuno saw leun returning and was very happy he quickly went forward to greet him senior uncle kungen is it really you Lin also happily greeted the other party I heard you encountered an incident down

the mountain everyone was very worried it wasn't until not long ago that we received your letter that we were relieved Leon's voice was also a little Choked how is my teacher doing Kuno said zun Ren and shaky has not been at teni Peak recently so this disciple also does not know the recent situation of the old Jean Ren upon hearing this lean could not help but be slightly surprised then where's my master senior Uncle should go pay a visit to the head of the sect first the sect leader should know where the ancestral Master is

at the same time in the back hall of zixo Palace two old men were sitting opposite each other Playing chess one of the two men used two fingers to pick up a chess piece and slammed it onto the chessboard the powerful Aura seemed as if it wanted to split the chessboard in two this person was Jean Ren chatin who is known as the number one swordsman of Wong he is also Kung real master it turns turn out that 18 years ago xan Ren and xiaoen went into seclusion alone to comprehend so he gave his disciple

Quang s to the sect leader Jean Ren to take care of him in His stad seeing that the other party was playing chess too aggressively zun renan sha jang's face showed a strange expression Junior brother you've been in seclusion for many years why is your killing Aura becoming heavier and heavier restrain your aura a bit you have comprehended the Tei divine art for so many years haven't you grasped the true essence of Tei yet zun Ren and Chow T however did not think so and said calmly senior brother playing chess is The same as practicing

martial arts there's no difference if you don't dare to make a move what's the point Zen renan Chia Jang was helpless with this junior brother's temperament he had no choice suddenly the ears of the sect leader Jean Ren twitched slightly he softly spoke our Wen young hero has returned hearing this Zan Ren and ctin expression turned serious are you referring to that child named quangs there was no lack of teasing in Zan Ren Cha jang's words it's seems that the matter of quing su that child has already been told to you I thought that you

two besides talking about martial arts would not discuss anything else zun Rena and ctin was slightly stunned by the remark then said that it was not quangs who told him but whenever the name Quang Fang is mentioned that child's expression will become unnatural I am his M so I naturally have to care a little Jean renan cha Jang heard this And snorted softly without responding while at this time lean had already arrived at the door of the back hall the young man gently pushed open the door and walked in but unexpectedly he was stunned in

place as soon as he entered the hall only to see that in the back hall everywhere was covered with a vast amount of true kyi Le yanon could feel the overbearing power hidden within it he realized that this was not the internal energy of his senior Uncle the Sect leader just as he was hesitating whether to go forward a voice slowly came over what are you doing standing at the door why don't you come in Leon heard the familiar voice and composed himself then he quickly walked towards the source of the voice but the further

he went in the more familiar he felt this Aura in an instant the young man's eyes slightly glazed over he realized that this Aura was exactly the same as that of senior brother quangs it's just That it was clearly much more powerful than that of senior brother quangs more there was also a very dense killing Aura hidden within it lean quickly arrived in front of a closed room only to see two figures sitting opposite each other in the room zun Ren and Sho Jang revealed a gentle smile and spofy come in there no Outsiders lean

was not at all afraid of the chaotic true Ki in the room and went straight in approaching the two people at this time he noticed that the Surrounding true Kai was slowly receding the young man did not have time to think much and quickly bowed to Zan Ren Chia Jan disciple Quang Fen greet senior Uncle the sect leader zun Ren and Jo Jang laughed heartily and said frankly that there was no need to be so formal zun Ren and chia tin who usually did not laugh also nodded slightly in approval with such a temperament no

wonder you praise him so highly Zing genin hearing this smiled even more brightly hurry up And greet your uncle zosin the number one swordsman of woing then slowly turned his head his sharp gaze sized up Luan from head to toe Luan was so surprised that his eyes widened he even forgot to bow in greeting although he had heard his senior brother King song mention this Uncle when he ascended the mountain that year zos and jrin had already gone into seclusion this was the first time he had met this Uncle just at this moment zos and

Jon slowly stood up So you were San's disciple King Fang the young man then came to his senses he quickly replied in the affirmative zos and jenin said indifferently and calmly I have remembered you as soon as the words left his mouth Luan was at a loss while Zing zenrin chuckled heartily in ganu you dare to attack one of the 10 venerables why are you so cautious now what is there to be afraid of Luan didn't know how to respond he could only bow again but Jos and jenin didn't say a Word and turned to

leave hearing behind him the Headmaster senior brother asking Leu Yun conc ear questions the expression of woodings number one swordsman turned slightly gloomy zooing jenin did not detain his Junior brother but continued to tease L until the young man's face flushed red and he begged for mercy only then did the Headmaster zanin end the topic and get down to business with your personality you definitely wouldn't come to see me first this came Here to ask where your master is right the young man smiled sheepishly saying that coming to pay respects to his uncle was also

out of sincerity Junior brother Z has now moved to Bay and Peak temporarily you will find him there having said that the Headmasters are inside your master has become much more Haggard recently go comfort him wait until Lon turns and leaves zooing genin's expression instantly turned Grim the Headmaster genin's gaze was solemn As he muttered to himself having a destiny but no way truly like a flower in a mirror or the moon in the water you still can't see it clearly after so many years on the other hand luu Yun after leaving the main hall

felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart the young man followed the mountain path straight to the peak of bay and Peak he hurried his Pace suddenly he stopped his pupil slightly contracted he saw that a figure had appeared ahead he didn't know when The man was wearing a wide toist robe with white hair moving without wind his whole body zeni was exploding blowing the Hem of His Tosh robe fluttering and flapping carefully sensing it a storm arose in the young man's heart he discovered that the person was emitting zeni from the Lioni Divine

arten his words were full of emotion as expected of Natural Born genius Lan upon hearing this couldn't help but be slightly shaken then he collected his Mind and bowed saying may I ask what the senior is called and why do you block my way didn't that brat Zan mention me to you as soon as these words came out Luan slightly frowned the person in front of him didn't look even 30 yet dared to be so disrespectful to his master wuza zenin catching the young man's emotions smilly his next words however made Luan freeze in place

greatly surprised then you must have heard of that brang nice title Guan has already passed away Please senior show some respect in your words I am Guan High's Marshall Dow teacher so for me to call minguo and the others brats what's so strange about that as soon as these words were spoken it was like a bold of lightning striking from the sky luan's eyes widened his face filled with disbelief he looks like he is in his 30s but has actually lived for more than three cycles of 60 years his martial arts cultivation has reached the

realm of creation directly ascending To the 10 Saints and now such a legend Grandmaster of woing actually wants to take his Grand disciple disciple as his own and personally teach him hearing that the person in front of him was actually his great Grandmaster luan's eyes widened unable to believe it wuo zenin smiled slightly not pay any mind when you practice the liony divine art to Great Mastery you can also be like me washing marrow and cutting bones reversing aging and returning to youth That yin-yang Invincible manual was written by my own hand now you are

the only inheritor of that martial art it is only fitting and proper to say you are my disciple so are you willing to acknowledge me as your master great Grandmaster please DTI joke if that's the case wouldn't my master have to call me Marshall Uncle seeing that the young man was firmly refusing Wu zenin was not moved at all still patiently guiding this younger generation step by step you Are practicing the Lioni divine art while your master is proficient in chunyang wuji gong you must have also realized that when you practice Zs luon techniques when

executing juning G you can never fully integrate with that Marshall art I write Luan hearing this was too surprised to speak unable to refute it indeed as waso zeron had said it was exactly like that Marshall da is originally about dual cultivation of inner and outer the so-called inner Training of the danon's chaotic yuon and outer training of fist foot sinu Bone and Skin only when inner and outer are in harmony can one truly unleash the power of the techniques if you acknowledge me as your master not only can I guide you in the Lioni

divine art but I can also pass on all the martial arts skills that I have mastered to you before the other party could finish speaking Lan had already waved his hand in refusal thank you for the grand Ancestor Master's kindness but in my view the relationship between teacher and disciple is not just about imparting martial arts to master is both teacher and father just like how the sky doesn't have two sons a country doesn't have two rulers having said this luan's expression became extremely solemn I only have one master when zenin wo heard this he

lowered his head and smiled bitterly he remained silent for a long while a moment later he sigh with a hint Of recollection these words is cycle ago go on high one said to me your master also said them to me not long ago and now I hear them from your mouth you all are truly of the same lineage oh well consider me overthinking it if you don't want to call me master then from now on just call me Grandpa calling me Grand ancestor master all the time makes me feel old this time Leon did not

refuse instead he bowed in respect respectfully calling him Grandpa zenin mual looked at Luan with a loving expression he said said gently your master is in the wooden house to the east go quickly in front of the wooden house xanon csan was washing a basin of radishes just because of what happened at their old residence the four of them were heartbroken so after his disciple had an accident the old zenin moved here so zenin kooan heard footsteps from behind the old zenin turned to look he saw the figure he longed for day and night appear

in the Distance the old jenin stood up abruptly his voice trembling with emotion yuner is that really you the young man saw his hagger an emaciated Master his heart ached terribly hot tears instantly welled up uncontrollably Luan bowed respectfully he said with a choked voice Master this disciple is INF filial I've made you worry the old zenine Ran Over taking three steps as two he tightly embraced his disciple repeating endlessly it's good that you're back Luan leaned on zener and calin's shoulder sobbing uncontrollably his heart was filled with remorse towards his master let's talk about

that day on Bay and Peak the sky was clear and the clouds were light there was a cool breeze and the Sun was shining but on open space on the mountain powerful gusts were swirling true energy was overflowing Luan leaped up dodging a wave of power that shot towards him that wave of power snapped a large tree as Thick as a hug in the young man landed lightly on the ground before he could stand firmly his figure suddenly shifted a powerful wind swept over he couldn't help but turn his head to look he saw zenin

muo his toes touching the ground preparing to rush over the next second the grand ancestor Master's figure was like a streak of light in an instant he had already charged over leaving behind Trails of after images Lan seeing this situation his pupils contracted his Expression slightly changed he recognized that this was zenin Wu's unique Heavenly net form before he could react he suddenly felt his wrist being tightly gripped it turned out that he had been caught off guard by zenin wuza who had seized his left arm Luan was shocked and lost color he was preparing

to exert Force to break free unexpectedly zon muo anticipated his move he seized the opportunity to flip his wrist and pull up shaking the young Man's full strength the grand ancestor Master casually tossed his arm in an instant Leu yon was sent flying backward like a kite with a broken string the young man was still in midair unable to land when he saw zenin mu take a step forward charging in front of him and then instantly kicked out as if wanting to shatter even the void Luan saw true energy swirling on the other party's leg

and his face suddenly changed this kick actually contained three element true Energy it was recorded in the inyang Invincible strong manual the so-called two forms give rise to three elements if one cultivates the two forms divine art to great success then one can transform it into three element true energy the young man secretly thought it was bad this newly appointed Grandpa was truly malicious he was attacking him without any Mercy Lu Yan didn't have time to think much he hastily gathered all his Tei power into his palms exerting all His strength to resist but he

was still sent flying several Jang Away by zenin mua's kick his feet left too deep Long marks on the ground only then did he manage to stop the landing position even create a pit nearly half a foot deep Grandpa this is just practice you don't have to go so hard do you using the heavily net form and tigerclaw hand is fine but why even use three element true energy what do you know in practice sparing one must use real strength only This kind of fear can be engraved into your body so that when you face

life or death battles with others in the future you can react naturally more I haven't even used my full strength you don't have to worry that I might accidentally injure you Luan was shocked to hear that he remained silent for a long while he could manage 30 moves under one of the 10 venerables but this Grand ancestor master in just three moves had rendered him helpless at this moment zener mu Spoke gently that's enough for today the grand ancestor Master's eyes full of amusement looked to one side someone has come looking for you Luan followed

Jen mu's gaze and turned to look sure enough he saw a figure quickly approaching the young man called out happily senior brother King song quing song also stepped forward greeting the young then he saw zenin muo standing at the side he quickly clasped his hands and bowed giving his respects Junior greets Grand Uncle Master zenin muo didn't turn his head and said indifferently you two go ahead and talk chamb best figure flashed and he disappeared Without a Trace King song scratched his head awkwardly indicating that his granduncle master didn't seem to like him Luan didn't

respond instead he was sensing the other party's Aura he originally thought his progress was rapid that he could already be on par with his senior brother King song but now just after meeting He realized that there was still a gap between him and the other party this senior brother's Aura was already approaching that of luenen after a moment Luan withdrew his thoughts he asked King song If he had any business finding him the Headmaster jenin wants to see you I thought we hadn't seen each other for a long time so I took this opportunity to

come and visit you after saying that King song unintentionally took a step forward unexpectedly Leon's Foot slipped like a fish swimming in a river he instinctively glided backwards widening the distance between him and the other party kingsong saw this and couldn't help but be slightly surprised this junior brother's movement technique has actually reached such a level Luan scratched his head awkwardly and explained senior Brother D blame me based on past experience being alone with you is very dangerous unexpectedly King song smiled faintly he drew the Familiar sword behind his back unexpectedly this kid's intuition is

quite accurate with that said King song suddenly lifted his sword holding the sword with both hands above his head a sword with the force of splitting m mountains slamming it down on lean's head Luan exerted force with his legs like a rocket flying into the sky flying up to aade and then gliding backwards retreating several Jang widening the distance the young man's expression Slightly changed and he asked in a deep voice senior brother it seems like this sword of yours really wanted to kill me King song's expression was calm not admitting right or wrong if

it were the you of the past you definitely would have been able to avoid this sword it seems like this time you've been down the mountain you have indeed improved a lot then let's try to increase the difficulty of our match a little how about you attack first or should I Strike the Elder should go first please don't hesitate to instruct me senior brother Kung song heard this his eyes sharpened and immediately said okay immediately the long sword in his hand suddenly Thrust out like a flood Dragon emerging from the sea a sword Kai rushed

straight towards lean the ladder tilted his body to the side and evaded again but at this moment King song stepped on the ground and rushed over like an arrow Luan retreated as the opponent advanced Again retreating to widen the distance he knew very well that the sword was a short weapon the king of all weapons once in close combat he would definitely be at a disadvantage kingsong did not pursue either but instead he swung The three-foot Sword in his hand and said loudly this time I will only use one sword you should watch carefully before

the words finished Kong's legs exerted force and suddenly launched an attack the force was too strong it even sent Rocks flying Luan saw the imposing force and was inevitably startled but the near-death experiences when sparing with wo zenin before had trained the young man to have a battle spirit that did not panic seeing kingsong sudden sword strike like a rainbow piercing the sun Luan shouted loudly neither evading nor dodging and raised his fist to meet it waves of Sword energy shot out from the long sword in King song's hand but they were crushed by Liu

Yan's caging ice Hammer move one punch and one sword like a dragon and tiger fighting crashing together with a bang in an instant a loud explosion echoed through Bay and Peak the two separate ated immediately after they touched each retreated several Jang the true Kai was in a chaotic State stirring up a cloud of dust after a moment Lu Yan lowered his head and looked at his right hand he saw that the wrist guard on his wrist had been torn By The Sword Ki a faint Stinging pain came from the skin under the wrist guard

it must be from The Sword key that had penetrated just now tearing his skin thinking of this the young man said in a deep voice seeing your brother it seems I need to go to the immortal medicine Hall first after speaking the young man lipped up and lightly left looking at the figure of the other party leaving King song stood there for a long time the child from back then who he could easily take care Of has now caught up to this level after a moment of silence quing song touched his cheek there was a

small inch long wound there just now lean's punch had even shaken his body armor this drop of bright red blood was exactly what had been splattered when his armor broke King song wiped the blood from his fingertip carefully savored it for a while then he smiled with great interest and said softly to himself not 12 years ago the young man just entered Woing his life was hanging by a thread fortunately zudi zenin performed a miracle to bring him back to life so he was able to preserve his life now the young man returned to the

mountain and once again went to the immortal medicine Hall and it was still this kind-hearted Grand Uncle master who treated him attentively the old zenine was treating the wound while complaining why did you make yourself like this even after returning to the mountain look at your Clothes they are about to become beggar sect disciples clothes clothing Zodi zenin although his mouth kept nagging he didn't see stint on using all kinds of precious medicinal materials the wound will heal in 10 days and leave no scar Lu Yan was naturally grateful to this Grand Uncle Master with

superb medical skills thanking him profusely Zoo de zenin looked at the young man in front of him and also felt many emotions then he withdrew his thoughts and said gently The shisong C herb you gave me that smile was truly magical I've added a few more supporting herbs in 3 days we can refine a spirit medicine to heal you 's wounds after congratulating kinu a few times he prepared to take his leave but was called back by cenin your sword wound was caused by the T Divine sword technique what exactly happened seeing Le yunbo his

head in silence CI zenin immediately looked up to the sky my seen your brother would never attack you it Must be that Kung song brat he doesn't know how to control his strength when attacking after saying this the old zenin angrily Turned and Left a moment later he brought back a brand new twiist robe for Liu Yun going to see your Headmaster senior brother you can't be disrespectful where the in the back hall of the zixo palace Kao Jing jenin personally poured a cup of fragrant tea for Lan then he smiled brightly repeatedly thanking this

Headmaster Grand Uncle when I sent kingsong to call you I was a bit worried now it seems the thing I was worried about did happen Are you seriously injured Luan bluntly said it was just a minor injury it's not a problem then he asked CH Jin jener in what he wanted by calling him over you've traveled the world you must have gained many insights I've heard heard that your chess skills are not bad before let's talk why we play chess after speaking this Headmaster zenin Brought over a chess board and sat opposite lean signaling the

other party to take the black pieces and go first Luan closed his eyes slightly and muttered the tost quiet heart Mantra after calming his mind and Keith he picked up a chess piece and started his initial setup before long the chess board was filled with black and white pieces intermingling chest step's demonic mind K Jing jenin picked up a white piece and smiled warmly speaking Soft how about I talk about the young lady who has you longing for her more than woing as soon as he said that Luan was extremely shocked and asked in Surprise

how his Grand Uncle knew k Jing jrin couldn't help but point to himself I am the Headmaster of the woing sect youngster you didn't think that we in the woing sect are isolated from the world and don't even have our own intelligence Network in the Janu do you Luan then realized how stupid his Question was he chuckled foolishly trying to reduce the awkwardness and then the young man recounted all his experiences below the mountain to Cha Jing the zenin placed his chest pieces and listened quietly another hour passed the two of them reached the final

stages of the game Luan had also finished recounting all his experiences Kao Jing jenin placed a chest piece at the corner of the board and said gently to meet and get to know the six Divine Lords is a Good thing for you those three are all outstanding figures in the Marshal world you interacted with them you must have received a lot of guidance right Luan picked up a black piece from the chess box holding it in his his hand the young man carefully recalled everything that had happened then he pondered a moment later he spoke

softly speaking gently the celestial sword Lord elder brother nangong teachings are very profound like a high mountain standing unshakable but The teachings of the Heavenly Earth God lord elder brother baay are completely opposite from I saw a sense of freedom and ease like white clouds in the sky leisurely and carefree and the mighty Marshall God lord elder brother Tai is like a fusion of the two before in dealing with people sometimes firm sometimes soft a pride and gentle K Jing Jer listened and his face lit up with a smile he nodded gently there are Myriad

paths but they all lead to one those of Us in the Marshall World often have chival on our lips but everyone has their own understanding of chivalry just like what I told you before the chory that I understand is protection speaking of this this Headmaster jenin picked up a white piece making a move like a gazelle hanging its horns cutting off the connection between the black pieces the corner of the board that Luan was originally certain to win suddenly fell into a disadvantage after making this Move kiao Jing jenin asked in a deep voice but

that is ultimately just my understanding of chalry have you ever thought what is your understanding of chavy child your growth rate is too fast don't just focus on looking up and walking forward but also look down at the road Luan looked at the chessboard where the defeat was set lost in thought in his head he kept repeating the question of C Jing zenrin when he first came down the mountain he had thought About this issue in front of his mother's grave brave but it was always vague unable to provide a concrete it wasn't until half

an incense stick had passed that the old zenin spoke softly Victory and defeat have been decided plain to the end I must be the little Holy Dragon K Jing Jon's eyes carried a hint of sadness your mind must be in turmoil right the young man was still staring at the chessboard and nodded gently go back and think carefully about What I said Today Meditation and sitting also greatly benefit your cultivation having said this this Headmaster jenon enunciated each word to strike someone is to strike their heart to practice martial arts is to practice the heart

Luan slowly stood up and bowed to this Grand Uncle then with his mind in a days he walked outside hearing the sound of the door closing softly K Jing Gan side if he hadn't stepped forward today and revealed this layer of pretense perhaps Leu Yan would not have realized this point in his whole life although in a short period of time Lu Yan would still cultivate smoothly without hindrance but he truly couldn't bear to see a golden wind Rock playing at low altitudes child don't blame your grand Uncle for being cruel with your aptitude it's

such a waste for you to spread your wings and fly only Within These confines let's talk about Leon after he returned to Bay and Peak there was a precipitous Cliff Here the young Newan Sat cross-legged by the stream meditating with his eyes closed images of the past flashed through his mind one after another in this way he unconsciously fell into a state of deep meditation for 5 days watching the young man sitting motionless by the cliff deep in thought real person xoan wanted to stop him several times but was stopped by his Grandmaster the old

real person said although meditation can purify the soul If he continues like this am afraid my disciple will become possessed Sidi was worried about wuza the real person was also no less worried but he appeared rather calm he is breaking through the samadi realm once he passes this threshold his mental state will be even more stable it's only natural that his martial arts cultivation will take another step forward Grandmaster isn't this child progressing too fast if everyone was as difficult as you to be Angered to death sooner or later the next day at noon the

Sun was shining brightly by the cliff thin strands of true Quai escaped from the young man's body then traveled through the major and minor meridians returning to his danion Lu Yan exhaled a heavy breath of stale air the young man slowly opened his eyes the bewilderment in his eyes had disappeared real person jooan seeing this looked delighted the old real person finally let out the braith had Been holding L unhappily called out Master then smiled innocently saying that they no longer needed to protect him you little rascal sitting motionless here for 6 days with your

body like that how could I not be worried yanai the old real person reached into his chest and fumbled around for a while he took out a black pill and gave it to Leu Yan to repay your efforts I have refined two spiritual pills using Rock Center herb I took one of them myself my body has Already returned to normal the remaining one is for you ordinary internal injuries will be healed immediately after taking it ordinary external injuries can be healed within a day by dissolving it in water and applying it it within a day

Lu Yan offered the spiritual pill to his master saying that the old real person should take it to consolidate the effect the old real person smiled and waved his hand saying that he had already recovered seeing That you returned safely my worries have already been halved with the added effect of that spiritual pill I probably won't have any problems living until you get married and have children Luan laughed heartily then he put the pill away a moment later the two of them chatted as they walked along the mountain path during which Luan suddenly asked if

real person Zan was sad the old real person looked confused he asked his disciple why he asked this question Luan Pondered for a long time before speaking softly master has devoted all his efforts to creating the Luan fist technique but now I mainly practice the cultivation method of the grand ancestor Master please don't laugh in being serious does Master feel sad because of this the old real person then turned his head around his eyes were gentle what you said I also asked my master about it once Lou un hearing this widen his eyes his face

blank real person zokan then Recounted the old story to his disciple so Master disregarding our grandmaster's anger accepted me as a disciple I also once asked my master if the two extremes Divine Arts inheritance were to be broken would you be sad my master said the body is just a vessel for the soul and so-called self-respect is just a speck of dust on the soul as long as you hold me as your master in your heart then what is the point of such a speck of dust speaking of this the old real Person looked towards

his disciple his tone solemn so I have nothing to be sad about in the Deep of night at the Third Watch of high hour Bion covered by Mist the two of them having wandered around the mountains returned to their home they found real person wo waiting here this Grand ancestor had an arrogant and AG grieved expression complaining that they were only just now returning Lan bowed respectfully in apology not daring to say more real person and Shan smiled Softly and went directly to the side as for leam he sat opposite real person wo on the

wooden bed the young man did as the grand ancestor told him and extended his right hand the latter gently touched it with his left hand and grasped lean's pulse then he sent a stream of internal energy into Le yunk body the young man only felt two streams of true Chui one Yin and one Yang entered his meridians but were completely separate from the true Kai in His body he knew it was due to the different internal energy of each person so even if they practiced the same cultivation method each person's true Kai still could not

be merged into one a moment later he widened his eyes in disbelief the grand ancestor stream of true quat was actually being gradually absorbed by him the young man's congenital Yankee was insufficient causing his meridians to be blocked and his life would not be long but it was Also something that millions of people could not obtain an excellent foundation for cultivating the two extremes divine art even the legendary founder of the wooding sect showed him special favor not only did he personally teach the young man various martial arts techniques but now he even wanted to

use his own cultivation to help the young man take another step forward real person w z transferred a trace of his own internal energy into Leon's body Then he told Lon to focus his mind and observe the flow of true Kai in his body the young man listened carefully and concentrated on feeling the direction of that stream of true kaai he found that the grand ancestor internal energy was gradually being absorbed by him Luan suddenly opened his eyes wide with an expression of disbelief Grandpa how can this be possible your internal energy real person wuza

revealed an expression that said indeed in as I thought my Internal energy was absorbed by you Lu Yan was so astonished that he broke out in a sweat if you want to accept the internal energy of others you must first resolve your own power the situation at hand completely defies Common Sense ever since I heard you tell the stories of your Encounters in the mountains I have always been thinking why were you able to absorb the mighty true Kai of those two spirit beasts Not only was it not repelled by your internal Force but it

Can also be absorbed by you when my arm was cut off I pondered for several days I only came up with one reason speaking of this real person wal's expression was extremely serious that is that your body is completely bound you are originally a perfect vessel innately balanced in yin and yang plus those two spirit Beast heads the yin and yang Kai are supremely pure Therefore your body can now accommodate all yin and yang forces I will come again tomorrow tonight you Must always meditate stabilize your mind L this Grand ancestor Master did not care

that Leon was still shocked and gently stepped on the ground leaped up and soared into the air leaving behind the Young young man sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed in it it wasn't until he saw the figure of that ancestor Master gracefully disappear into the distance that Leon regained his senses and muttered softly this movement technique looks just like an immortal Descending to Earth the next day the sun was already high in the sky the young man was still sitting in meditation suddenly a faint voice came from behind him the time is almost here Luan

opened his eyes at this moment and turned his head to look he saw a real person wow standing with his hands clasped behind his back back standing not far away this Grand ancestor Master gestured for Luan to come before the mirror Luan immediately jumped up and flew down from The mountain side when he reached the side of the wooden bed the young man spoke softly grandpa I want to ask you a question real person wza was always very generous to this great grandson gesturing for the other party to ask without any worries Luan thought for

a moment and still asked the doubts in his heart you're putting in so much effort I can guess it's for my own good but what exactly is the purpose this disciple has been unable to figure it out real person Wu did not deliberately hide it but instead said something that surprised everyone today I will plant three T roots in your body upon hearing this Leon couldn't help but change his expression he knew that by refining the lii divine art to its peak the yin and Yan Kai could give birth to the three powers trai and

the three powers root was the source of the three powers trai his Lioni divine art had only just reached the threshold of its peak Establishing the three powers route was clearly a bit unrealistic faced with the young man's doubts real person wo slowly explained the lion G divine art has extremely strict requirements on one's physique my body's refinement of the 10 Victory power is already at its limit therefore I created the Invincible yin-yang enhancement technique trying to use deceptive methods to enter the Heavenly human realm but one cycle has passed I have still been unable

to Advance the Myriad phenomena qu recorded in the Invincible yinyang enhancement is a unique method I created to deceive the heavens using the mirid phenomena key a connect yin and yang to conform with Celestial phenomena But ultimately it cannot be used as my own but your physique far surpasses mine you are man but the innate Yang Kai in your body is insufficient so yin and yang are mutually balanced achieving a natural equilibrium plus 70 years of nurturing Bloodline in the spring return Palace your body can be said to have become its own world plus those

two spirit Beast heads the pure true K still remaining in your body you now have an unparalleled degree of affinity with Yin and yanai so I believe that if you can use this unique affinity even without the help of the Myriad phenomena Kai you can also establish the three powers root and then generate the three powers true Kai originally without My help within 3 years you could also achieve this step speaking of this real person mu smiled arrogantly but since I have this ability why should I let you waste three years in vain having said

that this Grand ancestor Master's face became serious and he asked in a deep voice are you ready Leon also wore a serious expression and nodded lightly sorry to trouble you Grand ancestor master real person wo laughed it off and slowly stood up then he placed both Palms on Lu yunk back and instructed carefully no matter what happens later do not be distracted remember to hold your danion firmly absolutely do not open your mouth to speak so as to avoid the leaking of true keyi after saying this this Grand ancestor Master exerted all his strength his

momentum continuously Rising his powerful true key blew his white hair in an instant a vast internal Force rushed into luan's body Luan groaned slightly only feeling The Ki and blood in his body churn the Abundant trai was like a surging tide flooding his meridians organs and every part of his body cold sweat also seeped out on the real person's face this Grand ancestor Master did not change his expression and shouted in a deep voice open the 36 major acup points guide the true Cai to transform greater and lesser circulation seeing the scene real person XO

could not help but secretly worry the ancestor Master's power is nearly three Cycles I wonder if Lan's meridians can withstand it and Luan was also in extreme pain at this moment but he always claimed Ed his teeth trying his best to endure his body was like a long parched land madly absorbing real person wow surging internal Force like a great River suddenly the yin-yang tattoo on Lu Yan's Meridian gate glowed brilliantly it seemed to sense the yin and yangq that was growing madly in the young man's body the kai left behind by the Two spirit

beasts was like an ancient Glutton constantly roaming and swallowing in Lu Yan's meridians gradually growing stronger Lun changed his expression and was about to speak out to remind the grand ancestor Master but real person W seemed to have anticipated this situation not only did he not withdraw his hand but instead poured even more internal force in this Grand ancestor Master focused all his power and shouted sternly since the Ancestor master has forbidden talking then take as much as there is guide the yin and Yanka back to the danion following the method he circulated the power

of Tei only then did Le Yan understand the good intentions of this Grand ancestor Master the so-called achievement of the three powers the foundation is the bloodline the young man was now riding on the back of a tiger he could only be single-minded channeling his true Kai into his danion The Tei diagram formed by the yin and yang energies rotated at a dizzying speed then at a speed visible to the naked eye it gradually expanded seeing this scene Zer and muo was overjoyed success or failure dependent on today the true cenne his body circulated like

a great river flowing East without reservation pouring into luan's body seeing the scene zenrin Kyo clenched his fists tightly the old zenrin had gone from initial worry to astonishment all Although he could not cultivate the two elements divine art he had also heard his master zenin guanghai speak of its Secrets long ago a patriarch in the sect moved by the heavens and earth created the two elements divine art based on the concept of quyang and kyin the essence of this divine art is to emulate the celestial phenomena and the Earth the so-called wuji generates Tei

Tei transforms into two elements two elements manifest three powers three Powers return to wuji now the aura emitted by the two people in the arena was neither yin and yang energy nor the the power of taji but contained a trace of the Divine Essence of wuji power at this time zenin Chao was also so excited that he was trembling could it be that the wish of the predecessors could finally be realized today however zon muo was suddenly shocked initially there was no problem with Leu Yan absorbing the power of Yin and Yang but the spirit

Beast TR key in the young man's body was growing wildly after evolving into three-w true Quai it Advanced to the power of wuji and Leon's body was fundamentally unable to withstand the power of wuji if this continued the young man would definitely suffer from his meridians exploding and die on the spot zenin kooan also noticed his disciples abnormality and cried out in panic ancestor Master if this continues junner won't be able to take it zenin Muo made a decisive move and hurriedly stopped transmitting true kuat but the key connection between the two of them grandfather

and Grandson could be said to be as vast as the sea zenin wuza was sent flying by a tremendous Force thrown out he was knocked back more than 10 Zang and fell heavily to the ground this Grand ancestor Master struggled to get up and forcefully spat out a mouthful of fresh blood but frowned and panted with a pained expression seeing this zeron Cine was shocked and cried out ancestor Master the old zenin flew to his front his face filled with concern zenin wuza who originally had a face as smooth as Jade suddenly had countless wrinkles

all over his face this Grand ancestor Master seemed to have aged a hundred years in an instant after a moment zener mua slowly spokes there is no need to be so alarmed I only lost 30% of my cultivation less than 20% was left in that child's body and 10% was too hasty To retrieve this Grand ancestor master was not at all dejected but rather showed a very happy expression in his words it was all worth it that child will definitely realize the wish of the founder don't worry about me go quickly and see how Luan

is zenin kooy quickly ran to where Luan was lying on the wooden bed he saw that the young man had his eyes closed and was in a coma in a pavilion on the mountain two middle-aged men were sitting across from each other Around a tea table zanji has already realized our existence yangyang is searching everywhere for us the man with the handlebar mustache frowned it seems that now we can only rely on those Unix that's our only Lifeline but once this Lifeline is Tainted we will be eternally doomed so in order to prevent them from

abandoning us it is better to tie an oiled rope to that Lifeline either they pull us up or we all perish together the man with the handlebar mustache suddenly Stood up and said that he would go make arrangements the middle-aged man man sipped his plain tea without getting up to see him off looking back on the whole process of events he always felt as if they were being played in someone's Palm previously they accidentally discovered a tum of someone from the Demonic sect and were buried countless secret books of the Demonic Palace the middle-aged man

put down his teacup and closed his eyes in contemplation it seems that now These coincidences are giving me chills on the other side of the zixia palace rear Hall zenin Kao Jing was also sitting upright in a long chair contemplating inside silence two secret reports he had read were quietly placed on the table one of them was about the recent movements of the Heavenly demon god sect and the other was about the rumors of the nangong family the head genine was not involved in the massacre case and stood with his hands clasped His mind was

quickly thinking of countermeasures the 72 forts of Luling had allied with the 18 forts of the Yantis River to confront the nangong family at poang Lake once the nangong family is determined to cease poing Lake when the two sides fight fiercely the demon sect will definitely take the opportunity to infiltrate and the only one who can make the nangong family stop is that sword King who has been in seclusion for many years thinking of This this had jenin muttered Junior brother kooan I can only trouble your disciple to make another trip the woing youth had

gone through many hardships had just returned to the sect not long ago but now he was sent down the mountain Again by the head zenrin it turned out that half a month ago Luan had received a power transmission from zenin wo and had established the foundation of the three powers the young man had been a coma for 5 days before Waking up but unexpectedly luan's body had just returned to normal when he was called in front of zenin CAO Jing in the study the head zenin stood with his hands clasped and spoke gently during the

time you were in a coma everyone was very worried with the care of the old head shebo this disciple is fully recovered zenin cow Jing slowly turned around his voice carried a hint of laughter these your master has made Marshall Uncle ancestor wukang suffer Quite a bit if anything were to happen to you my junior Apprentice zok I fear he would seek out function gang hearing this Lan helplessly scratched his head but in his heart he was moved by his master's concern having said this real person X Jing changed his tone now that you have

built the three powers Foundation the future of the woing sect still relies on you to carry forward and glorify it today I have called you here because there's a matter I want to Entrust to you speaking of which it's been a while since you've seen the Azure sky sword Lord right hearing this l could help but be slightly stunned he didn't know why the sect leader Marshall Uncle suddenly brought up nangong song just then real person Zeo Jing took out two letters and ordered him to make a trip to the nangong family to deliver these

two letters to the sword King nangong Jang Luan knew that nangong song and the sword King were grandfather and Grandson and immediately understood whyc leader real person was sending him the young man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice if Marshall uncle wants to take advantage of my older brother nangong then please forgive this disciple for not daring to obey real person X Jing was not angry at all nor did he deny it this matter is indeed taking advantage of your friendship with him but this is not an act of Injustice but something we

must do this sect Leader real person gently placed the letters on the table you can read the contents of these first then luon gazed at the vast yance River with its Smoky waves his thoughts drifting after a long while the young man gradually collected his thoughts this was the first time he had learned of the Heavenly demon god sex ambition the young man's eyes gradually became firm he really couldn't avoid this trip to the nangong family thinking of this Luan continued on his Journey towards poing Lake it is said that at top serpent Hill there

was a tall towering building this was the yellow crane Tower known as one of the three famous towers of Jang Nan Legend has it that a TOS priest drew a yellow crane on the tower's wall then using a flute he summoned the yellow crane to fly away the yellow crane Tower got its name from this attracting countless tourists to visit beside the railing on the second floor a young girl in pink Was looking out admiring the river scenery suddenly she pointed in the distance and called out senior brother looked quickly there is a little TOS

priest over there the young man in purple looked in the direction his Junior sister was pointing after seeing the attire of the person he smiled and explained looking at the style of the tost robe is probably from the woing sect and it even has the tagy embroidery as an intersect disciple the young girl Upon hearing this couldn't help but click her tongue in Surprise she said this was the first time she had seen an intersect disciple senior brother intersect Disciples of the woing sect must be very strong right the young man in purple nodded slightly

saying that woing sect disciples were not only highly skilled in martial arts but also highly respected in the hubi region now that you mention it isn't senior brother a native of yiang perfecture hu that's Right in my hometown people greatly believe in the woing sect if they encounter difficulties and seek their help they will always come forward to resolve it at this moment a Burly man walked over his expression disdainful I see that little TOS priest is only at the age of weak Crown no matter how strong he is he can't be that strong the

wooing sect is just a bunch of toist living in the mountains how can they compare to the illustrious reputation of Our divine Eagle gang the young man in purple turned his head his face darkening Junior brother there's an old saying that disaster comes from the mouth the Burly man ignored him coldly M senior brother even though you're from yyang perfecture there's no need to be so flattering unexpectedly before his words were finished a sound of clapping came from behind them a man in brocade clothing covered in blood walked over while clapping his hands since has

the Divine Eagle gangs acting become so superb having said this Lea's lips curled into a cold smile give it a little more time and I fear they won't even put Shon in their eyes those around seeing this situation hurriedly retreated afraid that if the two sides start fighting they would get caught in the crossfire the Burly man snorted coldly and asked who are you am just a small character not worthy of the esteemed Divine Eagle gang's attention The Burly man naturally heard the sarcasm in the others tone just as he was about to retort leiki

unexpectedly spoke faster you and I are both people of the Janu it would be better to use our fists to talk having said this this flickering residual hand smiled coldly dealing with an arrogant person like you three moves are enough the Burly man upon hearing this first trembled slightly then roared in Anger he drew the long sword behind his back you Damned old man having said that he put his strength into his leg and charge straight towards luiki the ladder Was Not Afraid either and also rushed forward to engage seeing the opponent swing his sword

with a whistling sound and slashing downwards luiki instead extended his right hand with one finger casually flicking upwards immediately after a loud sound of metal colliding rang out in the air the Burly man was knocked back by this Flickering residual hand with a single finger after luiki knocked his opponent back with a finger his leg moved forward then he immediately kicked out forcefully thrusting out the kick Stu the Burly Man's Chest he cried out in pain and was kicked backwards stumbling back he crashed to the ground several Zang away before stopping this flickering residual hand

had a fierce look on his face and said loudly two moves have passed the third move will Take your dog's life from the palm of leiki a crimson true Kai Rose this flickering residual hand delivered a palm strike with the force of Thunder he swung his hand unleashing a fierce Palm strike aiming directly at the Young sturdy man just as the young man covered his head with his hands prep preparing to receive a fatal blow the purple clad youth with his sword flashed in front using his sword to block the Palm strike luiki narrowed his

eyes and spoke coldly What kind of disciples does the Divine Eagle gang recruit either they're arrogant or they don't know the meaning of life and death the purple clad youth frowned he had used all his strength to block that move but he still wasn't afraid and responded loudly Wicked tan we are not skilled in our art but don't you dare humiliate our sect luiki smiled slightly he asked the youth how he recognized his identity try like blood cutting Golden Jade slaying demons who Doesn't know the blood Jade hard Kai of the wicked hand you young

man you have some knowledge however even if you see through my identity what good will it do having said that the eyes of this wicked hand suddenly became sharp if you are in such a hurry then this old one will send you on your way first the purple clad youth hearing this immediately focused his mind and became Vigilant but he discovered that luiki was looking straight behind him wary of the other Party playing tricks he only dared to peek out of the corner of his eye he saw the woing disciple was somehow already standing behind

him Luan stood on the railing hands clasped behind his back lightly speaking I wonder does the esteemed sir still remember this humble toy luukas gay slightly paused he naturally recognized that this was the young man who had charged into the black ghost Hall alone years ago the wicked hand snorted coldly and slowly opened His mouth you still like to meddle in other people's business however even someone with strength comparable to pinga dares to stand out and block this Old One's actions Lan upon hearing this lowered his head and smiled Riley helplessly he was too lazy

to explain at that time my injuries were not clear that day you left in a hurry I didn't have the chance to ask for guidance should we fight here or change to another location once the authorities Get involved it will be very Troublesome we should change locations instead having said that both of them arrived at a dense forest halfway up the mountain however Lu's experience in the Marshal world was was very refined he made a move to restrain the three Disciples of the Divine Eagle gang and took them with him this protector of the Crimson

Demon sect was full of confidence after I kill this little toist priest then I will deal with you Luan was only heard to say Casually have you ever heard it said that a scholar should be regarded with new respect after three days apart Shay Dam musan luiki upon hearing these words couldn't help but be slightly taken aback luan's lips curled into a light smile without saying anything more more the next second the young man suddenly charged forward leaving behind after images he was using the Heavenly net formation created by real person wo luiki seeing this

situation immediately Became serious before he could react in any way Lu Yan's figure had already glided in front of him like a ghost this Crimson Demon SEC protector couldn't help but change color he did not expect that the others movement technique would be so fast the young man's right foot fiercely kicked out like a blue dragon wagging its tail one foot swept horizontally strongly sweeping across 's face he only felt his body suddenly shake and was sent flying back 10 ft by This kick the three Disciples of the Divine Eagle gang on the side were

even more dumbfounded they did not expect that this wooting dwi's priest would be so powerful while luiki struggled to stand up he didn't expect that just as he had stabilized himself the young man had already closed in Lu un leisurely extended a palm imprinting it on the other's chest luiki felt like he had been struck by a sledgehammer and was once again sent flying back a mouthful Of fresh blood uncontrollably spewed out while Liam was chasing after him in midair he could not help but reproach himself in his heart this is the first time I've

used three powers true Kai in actual combat yet I can't kill the opponent with one Palm I am still a little clumsy thinking of this the young man once again channeled the three powers true key into his left hand before luiki could even touch the ground Luan Unleashed a powerful Palm strike After a miserable cry he was sent flying several feet away by the force and fell to the ground the young man's toes firmly touched the ground his figure was like a shooting star chasing the moon he Unleashed a move from the imprisoning ice fist

evil Tyrant mountain with a fierce Force luiki seeing the scene secretly cried out that it was not good he knew that if he was struck by this fist he would definitely die the young wooding man After receiving the power transfer from his ancestor had greatly increased in strength and was once again traveling the martial world he once again encountered a protector of the Crimson Demon sect initially this protector did not take the young man seriously at all unexpectedly he was sent spitting Blood by a single Palm strike from his opponent seeing Lu yun's imprisoning ice

fist fiercely coming towards him Lu yiki hurriedly crossed his arms in front of His chest to block the next second he was sent flying back like a leaf falling in the sky sent flying several feet away by the strong and Majestic fist power and fell to the ground seeing the arrogant and domineering Wicked hands so utterly embarrassed the purple clad youth was wide-eyed and speechless he couldn't believe it the dignified protector of the Crimson Demon sect one of the four evil Heavens was beaten so badly by this wooting DWIs priest while Luiki struggled to stand

up he knelt on the ground the young man's punch had shaken the meridians in both his arms this Crimson Demon sect protector's face was twisted with ferocity and he spoke in a trembling voice why don't you just kill me now you and I have no deep-seated hatred and besides both my arms are ruined I will not be able to do evil again in the future luiki upon hearing these words let out a series of eerie miserable laughs I am called The Wicked hand meaning that once I make a move move others will surely become crippled

now I'm the one who is crippled living like this will I become a laughing stock having said this leiki suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood this protector of the Crimson Demon sect actually shattered his own heart Meridian Lou Yun did not expect this person to have such a fierce temperament the young man with a somewhat complicated mood stepped forward a surge Of pyang power erupted from his right palm then it transformed into a blazing fire that enveloped lei's body not long after this protector of the Crimson demons turned into ashes after finishing everything Luan

looked towards the three Disciples of the Divine Eagle gang the young man extended a finger continuously pointing at the void three gentle finger energies immediately shot out after dispelling the evil influence on the three Luan inquired about their Situation the young man in purple led the two others forward and bowed in greeting thank you young hero for saving us I am Fang yeni of the Divine Eagle gang these two are my junior brother chian and Junior sister puru lean Hua if it weren't for you today I'm afraid we would have died here Lan bowed slightly

returning the greeting and solemnly instructed them this person was one of the demon sex protectors this humble toist doesn't want to cause more trouble Today's I ask that you three please let it end here may I know the doce master's name please allow me to repay your kindness in the future wooding SEC disciple under true person zon my da name is King Fang having said this Lon didn't linger any longer and continued on his way toward the nangong family looking at the gradually disappearing figure of the young man Fen yenji couldn't help but sigh the

other person was not much older than himself yet his Martial arts cultivation was so Advanced suano also continuously praised lean frankly stating that wooing men were indeed worthy of their reputation Master once said that the Janu is vast there are people Beyond people and Heavens Beyond Heavens Junior brother today's lesson you must remember in your heart in the future you must never speak carelessly again chasan no longer had his previous arrogance and repeatedly agreed indicating that it would never Happen again but lean was unaware that this act of saving them was the second young Master

of the yunyang fu family the young man named Fen Yan G was his half brother let's return to Lu Yun who arrived at the gates of the nangong family seeing a visitor they stepped forward with an arrogant attitude little toist who are you I am King fing of the woing sect under orders from my head teacher I've come to deliver a letter upon hearing the name King Fang the Gatekeeper's eyes widened into dis the news of Leu Yan single-handedly fighting against the 10 Lords had already spread people in the genu all knew that woing had

a young hero with the da name the gatekeeper's face immediately broke into a bright smile he said he would arrange for lean to rest in the guest room first then a steward came over and led leya into a small courtyard while the others watched the young man's figure recede and chattered among themselves is he the King fing who fought 30 moves with Leu wenen it must be him it said he has a good relationship with the young master Lu Yan followed the steward on a path towards the west of the Grand Mansion during this time

Lu Yan secretly assessed the layout of the nangong family's Courtyard he saw that The Pavilions and Towers were all arranged methodically without any carelessness the strictness of a wealthy family could be seen from this alone Luan withdrew His gaze and helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly growing up in such a pressured environment it's no wonder nangong song admired by yunai so much in just half an incense sticks time the two had reached a guest room just as the was about to take his leave he was called back by Le Yan please trouble you to

report this for me to the nangong family head that I have two letters I wish to deliver to senior Jin Wong at the same time in a spacious study a man in a Fancy robe was attentively looking at a map this person was the current head of the nangong family nangang his subordinate carefully reported saying that the Rebellion had been quelled and the emperor had issued an addict to pacify the four directions if this matter were to escalate into war it's highly likely that well be targeted by the Imperial Court nangong Jen let out a

sigh his words filled with regret if we had gone all out at the time Huang would Have long been in our grasp I don't understand why father stopped us then the subordinate did not dare answer instead reporting that someone from woing had come to visit hearing this news nangong Jen snorted coldly after Shale and now it's woing they sure are faster than others the person below said that this time it's a TOS priest named King Fang nangong xen couldn't help but be a little surprised upon hearing this is it the child who became sworn Brothers

with tonger yet is this person has recently been making quite a name for himself in the jangu as quite righteous and the story of him fighting 30 moves against Leu when Shen has been praised by the world nangong xen stroked his beard in thought praising him as a young hero indeed quickly tell the kitchen to prepare A Feast for the evening let's return to leun who after settling down in the luxurious guest room knowing that Nang gong xen would Host a banquet for him in the evening the young man wasn't in a hurry having traveled

all the way here he hasn't had much time to cultivate in peace the young man intended to take advantage of this free time to stabilize his cultivation although he had touched upon the infinite power that even true person wuza had never had it was just a fleeting moment and not his normal State when it comes to cultivation he has only just stepped into the samama realm it's Just that he has acquired the three talents foundation and can mobilize the two extremes divine art refining three talents true qu which only those who have achieved great success

can suddenly luon open his his eyes wide his gaze he sensed a master was quietly approaching sure enough the next second the living room window was gently pushed open a young man with a handlebar mustache poked his head out curiously looking around seeing that lean had discovered Him he wasn't flustered at all instead he cly climbed into the room the young man as if he were at home walked forward and asked are you king fing of wuang Luan had a puzzled look he asked who the other person was the young man smiled brightly saying his

name was Nan L upon hearing this was slightly startled he always felt that this name was somewhat familiar without time to think more the young man questioned why the other party had climbed in through the window Nangong Shi replied with logic indicating that this is called not taking the ordinary path Lu Yan was amused by the other party's strange theories then he asked the other party what they had come for I've heard the rumors about you it said that you can face one of the 10 Lords head-on so I came specifically to see what kind

of monster you are Lu Yan was stunned speechless by these words words when did he become a monster only to see Nang Gongu bear his teeth and glare assessing him from head to toe then this strange young man propped his Chen up and muttered to himself can't see through it truly a monster having said that regardless of Leon's expression once Nang gongu stated his own conclusion monsters cannot be judged by Common Sense therefore no strong person can stop a monster because they cannot predict them at all hearing this Luan slightly frowned he realized that the

Person in front of him was clearly being deceptively clever sure enough he saw Nang gonga eyes light up and continued to speak at your age it's absolutely impossible to withstand 30 moves from Leu winin something unusual must be due to a demon upon hearing this lean was suddenly startled this strange named Nang gong Shu truly has a Discerning Eye then he also refused to be out done and spoke softly you at such a young age already have Such cultivation taking another step forward you would also be no different from a monster Nan gongu upon hearing

this no longer had a Carefree smile instead stared at the young man before him the tsts often say that tosm follows nature if one is attached then one will no longer be natural Nang gong Shu seemed to have something on his mind and mumbled you mean am I Bound by something that you must ask yourself this humble da does not know what you hold in your Heart nangang Shu rubbed his chin smile the little Master's brother is indeed extraordinary having said this he looked at Le Yan with a sincere expression thank you for the D

Master's guidance I shall take my leave now after speaking Nang gong shu turned to leave heading towards the window his body as agile as a monkey with a few leaps he disappeared Without a Trace Lu Yan looked at the direction where the other party had disappeared in it it was only just now That he remembered who the other party was he had once heard Nang Gong song say that the nangong family had 10 great experts who were called the king chin sisters and nangong Shu was one of them at the sea time Luan was led

to a gazebo without any walls in the Gazebo servants had already arranged the dishes cups and tables and chairs s the Exquisite dishes could be said to have excellent color Aroma and taste just at this moment a deep horse voice softly spoke I am Nang Gonga I apologize for the troubled doist Master Luan Hurley stood up and bowed in greeting this humble DST King fing of woing pays respects to the Nang gong family head Nang gong Jen clasped his hands behind his back and slowly walked into the Gazebo after a few casual words of greeting

this Nang gong family head went straight to the point and asked do Master King fing Has Come From Afar may I ask the for your visit Luan took out a letter from his chest and bowed replying This humble doist is under orders from the head of our sect to deliver this letter the reason for this the nangong family head will know after reading it upon hearing this Nang gong xen slightly frowned it's not often that the woing head writes a letter himself it's quite unusual thinking this he hurriedly took out the letter and read it

after a moment this nangong family had spoken a deep voice is this matter true Luan was secretly startled the nangong family is Also a prestigious clan in the Marshal world could it be that they are still unaware of the movements of the Heavenly demon god sect thinking this the young man spoke to explain nangong family had you must also know about my clash with Leu wenin of course I know about this doist master King fing is indeed worthy of being a disciple of wooding only to see lean with a serious expression and continue to speak

this humble D doesn't mean to brag but after that day the evil Demon god sect closed its doors that day the head of the Conlan sect real person s Chang was present the Heavenly Emperor God lord and the mighty Marshall God lord were also there if those three were to join forces Le winin would definitely have died with no chance of survival but real person s Chen strongly advocated letting Le wiin go the reason behind that is what the head of our sect wrote in the letter having said that luan's expression became extremely solemn I

Hope that the Nang gong family head will take it into consideration the Heavenly demon god sect is indeed preparing to move Nang gong xhen sharp eyes stared at the young man and he said in a deep voice but at present there is still no concrete evidence having said that this Nang gong family had stood up with an indifferent tone I must take the letter back to study it for a while please excuse me having said that Nang gong xen Clasped his hands behind his back and walked straight out Lu Jan looked at the back of

the other party as he left and frowned it seems that this trip of mine will definitely not be too smooth there was a time when two brothers ventured together through the ganu their bond was unbreakable yet now one has come to visit while the of a seeing him after eating dinner alone Luan sought out a maid upon learning that he was looking for her young Master the maid then Explained it turned out that nangong song while traveling through the Janu had realized many things so he was currently cultivating Al loone somewhere the maid said that

the Supreme Family head had issued a strict order forbidding anyone from disturbing the young Master's cultivation therefore she also didn't know where nangong song was Lu Yan had no choice but to search for him himself within this large Manor he didn't originally want want to disturb Nangong song's closed door cultivation but the maid's words from earlier had made him a bit suspicious if it was senior brother nong's voluntary closed door cultivation why would it be the Supreme Family head issuing an order to not disturb him moreover news of his arrival had already spread throughout the

manor and there were many servants in the manor secretly gossiping behind his back with nangong song's sharp hearing there was no way he couldn't Have heard just as the Yum was deeply puzzled a voice rang out from afar is dce Master King fing looking for my young Master Lu Yan turned his head to look and saw nangong shoe sitting on the wall the young man smiled and asked how has senior brother nangong been nangong Shu helplessly Shrugged his shoulders not really that good actually Luan hearing this his expression suddenly changed could it be as he

thought nangong song was not in closed door Cultivation but was under house arrest thinking of this the young man hurriedly asked do you know where senior brother nangong is nangi happily smiled let me make it clear first this matter counts as repaying your favor we don't owe each other anything it is said that deep within the mansion in a hidden room nangong song's eyes were tightly shut and his face was covered in large beads of sweat this aure Skyword Lord was sitting cross-legged the true Kai in his Body was chaotic but no matter how hard

he tried he couldn't move separated from him by a wall was an old man in green who was none other than nangong xang known as The Sword King third son don't waste your effort anymore you're still a bit short I've used a special technique to seal your three major acup points with your own strength stren alone there's no way you can undo it in a short time grandfather you know my nature even if I have to ram my head Against the wall I will break that wall down nangong Jang side your father was an unfortunate

man he became as he is today you and I both bear responsibility even one shouldn't ask for more after getting something with insatiable greed isn't this the very principle that grandfather taught me nangong Jang was left speechless by his son's words at this moment this sword kingk expression suddenly changed he sensed a sharp Ora rapidly approach in nangang song also Noticed that this Aura felt familiar to him in an instant this is your sky sword Lords pupil contracted he realized that the person arriving was none other than yid King Fang at this time Lu Yan

and nangong Shu were standing on the wall outside the building nangong Shu solemnly reminded him not to let his grandfather get his hands on his sword Luan listened and nodded slightly then his feet propelled him forward his body flying up seeing the young man's light And agile movements like a swallow nangang Shu couldn't help but feel a little surprised this child is so young yet he can already step on air this young man with an unusual thought process mutter I can only help you this far good luck unexpectedly due to the sound of a falling

sword a figure broke through the roof nangong jang's hair stood on end and he angrily shouted who dares to come here and cause trouble in a moment of surprise Lan instinctively Struck out with a palm a soft Palm Force aiming straight for that figure nangong Jang suddenly spread his arms in front of his chest directly shattering that Palm Force but the next second the sword king's heart trembled slightly as he saw Wiis of icy energy slowly infiltrating his body nangong jang's white eyebrows furrowed tightly he realized this was an extremely purian energy before he could

think any further a pure Yang Fierce Force roared over nangong jang's Expression finally became solemn the person who had arrived could actually control both yin and yang energies at the same time this sword King didn't dare to be careless his hands quickly covering his chest and he once again shattered the pure young Force but one and one hot two completely opposite energies still caused this old and frail man to suffer a small loss this sword King's right hand suddenly extended circulating his true his and in an Instant a powerful suction force emanated from his palm

then the tiles on the roof shattered and flew everywhere an object was pulled by this Q Force also breaking through the roof nangong jang's right hand gently grabbed it holding it in his hand it was the Azure dragon sword that had helped him achieve his title as the sword King Luan saw the situation his eyes wide his heart filled with shock he saw nangong Jang holding the sword in his hand the aura around His body suddenly increased even though the long sword was still sheathed the sword energy like a practiced silk swept through the area

Lan finally understood what nangong Shi warning had meant the young man propelled himself into the air his hands carrying both yin and yang energies then his hands slammed down from above like Mount crashing down he saw that nangong xang did not Dodge at all but raised his sword high in an instant sword energy and palm Force coll Glided in midair and the sword King continuously retreated three stumps of his feet scattered Rubble nangong Jen concentrated his Kai in his danion before he could barely stabilize his body this sword King had a tall figure and the

long sword in his hand swept out horizontally luon burst forward his two Palms channeling true K to attack meeting the wind and rising in an instant the two forces collided a loud explosion resounded tearing through the Night Nang gongen withdrew his sword and stabbed forward with the force of thunder and lightning the technique used was the K Kong WYA Sword Play Luan was about to mobilize the three pow true kaida counter but then thought the techniques he knew were not yet proficient and if he were to injure Nang gong Jang he wouldn't be able to

explain it to his big brother thinking of this he forced himself to retract his moves and jump back please stop senior this Junior has no intentions unexpectedly before he could finish speaking Nang gong jang's Thunder sword had already pierced forward a stream of Sword energy shot out striking heavily into Le Yan's back the young man cried out out his body went limp and fell heavily to the ground nangong Jin also landed lightly and did not attack again he pondered in silence Luan struggled to stand up and slowly wipe the blood from the corner of his

mouth his internal injuries were Actually not serious nangong Jang sword just now looked very powerful but in the end the sword King had retracted most of his Force while the young man by forcing himself to dissipate the three powers true cly had disrupted his Q flow causing him to fracture one of his ribs at this moment a figure like a ghost appeared in in front of him Nang Gong song looked at Lu young with concern his care evident in his voice how could you suddenly stop like that do you not want To live anymore I

just wanted to see what was going on with big brother and did not intend to offend senior sword King sanor is the one you spoke of whom you can entrust with your life your sworn brother to use K konga sword play on a junior you're truly bullying the weak nangong Jang snorted lightly I don't know that if I hadn't used my trump card I might have lost to him tonight this sword King raised his hand and threw out this is the secret healing Medicine of our nangong family take it and within a few days your

bones will be healed then he looked towards nangong song to be able to merge and in such a short time break through the meridians you truly are my nangong jang's grandson having said this the sword King had made a decision s her just do as you wish and your grandfather forcing you to stay here will be useless anyway nangong song slowly took two steps forward and said in a deep voice grandfather even now you Haven't drawn the king long sword I'm sure you must regret causing the great and Hoy War back then the family has

been stained with infamy for Generations I will use my blood to cleanse it all if one day unfortunately die I beg you grandfather to forgive me for not being able to fulfill my filial duties after Nang Gong song finished speaking he helped Lu Yan turn around and leave leaving behind Nang gong Jang with a complex expression silent and not Speaking let's talk about the two brothers who went straight out of the Nan gong family's Mansion during which time Nan Gong song asked Le Yan what his plans were Lu Yan said he had completed his mission

and prepared to continue his great Enlightenment through bitter practice nangong song upon hearing this suggested they go to Westlake for a stroll the two words Westlake touched the young man's thoughts that year on the boat he and Hua yongji had made a West Lake appointment he wondered what was the situation of hu yunji at Mount huan now after a moment Luan came back to his senses and said in a deep voice then let's go to West Lake he was the chief strategist of the Demonic sect with deep cunning and ruthless methods in the blink of

an eye he had stirred up the Marshal world of the central plains unexpectedly in order to achieve his goals he was now scheming even against the young Master of the Demonic sect Inciting Jean King Sugo and a group of subordinates to take on the mission everyone who heard this looked at each other into dis did the sect Master really agree the chief strategist nodded slightly raising a jade box of course strategist if you bring the young Master you should know how things will develop right Zong Mo's face darkened his tone was cold of course everyone

who heard this said nothing more and all lowered their heads in silence but at this Moment a voice Came From Afar zamu come out here for me hearing the woman's voice everyone immediately became as if facing a great enemy with several people's faces even covered in cold sweat one subordinate spoke with a tone of disbelief stratch are you serious this young lady zong Su guo remained as still as a mountain confident in his heart the corners of his mouth curled into a smug smile and and he said softly course in the study zong Shu gumu

was Hunched over and writing rapidly when a woman in a pink dress directly pushed open the door and walked in the chief strategist didn't even raise his head and asked who had come the woman snorted coldly her voice carrying an icy tone just hearing your voice is annoying zong Shu gu Mo herly stood up clasping his hands in a salute may I ask Miss winen what brings you here when he saw the object in the woman's hand the chief strategist slightly frowned why did Miss Bring the Kenyan sword here as well when Yan's face was

gloomy and she said coldly why I've come here you know in your heart Miss must be here because of the chin XI matter before the words could finish a flash of Cold Light was seen in the room and the keny and sword was already at his throat when Yan's Willow Leaf eyebrows were raised in anger and her voice was cold you should call him young Master the blood ghost demon casually pushed the tip of the Sword away but unexpectedly winen shook her wrist and the tip of the sword pressed against him again and this time

it was even closer in an instant kungu ghost demon only felt a chill at his throat and a streak of bright red blood appeared on the tip of the sword when Yan sneer her tone mocking a kingu ghost demon whose blood is red how strange this Chief strategist tone finally turned cold don't waste time on useless things you don't dare to kill me when Yan did not give in and glared at the chief strategist after a moment she still retreated a few steps retracting her long sword then sheathed it and threatened coldly I really don't

dare to kill you I came here today just to show you a bit bit of color if I find out you still dare to touch the young Master then at that time I will personally tear down your hypocritical face and then stick a piece of dog skin on your face having said this this young Miss slowly Reminded remember my words today Yan bwian suddenly turned around and walked gracefully and leisurely left leaving the king Shu ghost demon behind his eyes blank muttered what about lean's matter the two lean Brothers traveled all the way to Swan

and perfecture and it was already dark so the two found an inn to stay the night dongsong pursed his lips slightly complaining about how tiring the trip was while lean stopped at the window gazing at the captivating night Scene not long after faint snoring sounds came from behind made by Nan Gong song and at this moment a figure like a shooting star tore through the night sky luan's eyes slightly narrowed staring at the bright Moonlight he saw that the person had a long sword on his back and dark it was the dark-faced man they had

met once before the young man stood by the window hesitating for a moment then immediately jumped out and flew away following the other person from afar Speaking of Duan fo he flew all the way to a desolate Mountain Area to a lonely grave hidden in a forest this mad sword Lord suddenly stopped and after catching his breath he slowly walked to the front of the Tom Stone Duan Fang suddenly rode in anger and Drew his sword out of its Shi this mad sword Lord swung the long sword in his hand up and down and streams

of Sword energy shot out raising a cloud of dust after a full quarter of an hour D andf finally stopped this mad Sword Lord looked at the forest with burning eyes friend it seems we have met before why not come out and show yourself Leon did not hide and immediately stepped out from the Shadows so it's you the annoying brat what was your name again Lu young clasped his hands in a salute my name is Le hearing the name King Fang dfang shivered slightly this name had recently become well known throughout the world so you

are the young woing hero who has Recently become famous so King fing is your di name that's right my mundane surname is Sue from my mother's side and I changed my name to Le Yan dun Fang casually put one hand and moved his long sword to his back this mad sword Lord raised his head to look his voice tinged with a bit of Sorrow perhaps because of the full moon I've become particularly agitated today you were following me did you want to know why I came here this mad sword lorded opened his mouth and Said

speaking slowly I am danan fuang and the person under this Tome is my younger brother dwan fuan Luan finally realized at this point the person in front of him was one of the six God Lords Duan Fang Duan Fang saw the young man's expression and said with a look of Doubt when we fought did you not recognize my sword style Lu Yan frankly stated that his knowledge was shallow and he truly didn't recognize it dfang didn't mind continued my younger brother Was incredibly talented with an outstanding appearance amiable with everyone and had a chorous heart

from this perspective has somewhat similar to you this mad sword Lord side as if he had found someone to confide in I am the eldest son of the renowned Duan family in shaning perfecture though my talent isn't bad but compared to my younger brother it's Worlds Apart to be honest I really hated this younger brother his talent made me live in his shadow Forever until that day came L young curiously replied asking what happened one day I borrowed some wine to ease my sorrow and ran into the mountains and unintentionally obtained a sword bone left

behind by the sad star sect the sadd star sect's ultimate move Soul chasing sword was invincible in the Marshall world back then and I as if I had picked up a treasure fled and secretly practiced when I returned to the clan after mastering it all 25 Members of my family had been slaughtered later I learned that among them were the bastards of the evil sect who somehow got information that I had obtained the soul chasing sword technique so they came to my door and slaughtered my entire family leaving no one alive after hearing this Leon

remained silent truly having no crime is a crime having Jade is a crime most of my family members died with incomplete bodies only my younger brother was Killed with one sword stroke speaking of which Duan F's eyes revealed a fierce glint I cried my family then buried my younger sibling here after that I went door too seeking out those involved in the evil sex extermination regardless of age I showed no mercy from that day forward I never held back when encountering anyone from the evil sect killing and killing until I gained the title of mad

sword Lord having said this Duan Fang took out a jar of wine from His chest and poured the wine in front of the Grave he spoke softly daughter it was your older brother's fault if I had brought the sword manual back earlier and you and I had studied it together then perhaps our family wouldn't have met this end after a moment Duan fan carelessly threw the wine jar away this mad sword Lord's expression became gentle again and said coldly it must have been tough for you to listen to my rambling for so long hurry up

and leave I don't want to fight with that person Luan was slightly taken a back and immediately reacted are you talking about nangong DG his sword is different from mine my sword is a killing sword its aggression is too heavy his sword is a righteous sword full of uprightness so I don't want to fight him it's a waste of energy after speaking dwan fuang forcely pushed off the ground launching himself into the air then with a flash his figure disappeared into the night Luan stood in place pondering for a long time The Grudges and debts

of the genu how many can truly explain them after a while the young man returned to the Inn he saw nangong song pretending to be asleep on the bed Luan couldn't help but smile when dfang said that last sentence just now he had already discovered that this deu was hiding in the shadows the young man pretended like nothing was wrong and lay down on his own bed after a while Lun spoke softly nangong do you Think what he did that day was right or wrong nangong song still had his back to Lu Yan pretending to

be asleep after a moment he mumbled like a sleepwalker and mumbled of the matters in this world how many clearly distinguish right from wrong think it over most of them just end in regret a young man and woman once vowed to journey together to West Lake but later due to being chased by villains they both fell into the ebis the two having survived once again Missed their chance chance each going their separate way now Heaven has eyes in the Unseen realm it has made this pair of ill-fated lovers seek each other out just as Leu

Yun and the others were resting at shanang perfecture hu yanji was also traveling day and night hurrying towards hjo prefecture it turned out that not long before the H Mountain sect had received a letter from PUO Temple and after reading it hedor renji had a strangely odd expression and Immediately ordered his granddaughter to go to pwuo Temple in the jashan islands which is why hu yanji had to travel to hjo perfecture to prepare to board a ship to cross the sea let's talk about Leu Yun and his brother who traveled all the way to hjo

perfecture nangong song had traveled here many years ago and led Leo to a tea house an old man welcomed them with a smile great hero nangong long time no see after a few simple pleasantries the old man led the two of Them toward the backyard not long after the three of them arrived at a gazebo the old man personally brewed a pot of highquality dragon well tea this tea is mingon Dragon well that have stored the water is hupo spring water specifically taken from hu Chan Temple Luan had long heard the saying one tail of

spring tea is worth one tail of gold and repeatedly thanked the old man for his warm Hospitality the old man's expression became serious and explained young hero You don't need to thank me great hero nangong is my benefactor this bit of tea is nothing at this moment a servant came over saying that the boat was ready the old man respectfully said to nangong song benefactor everything is ready I wonder if you are ready to depart now after a while the two brothers leun were leisurely cruising in a boat admiring the stunning scenery of the shimmering

Lake their emotions flowed freely the two brothers both felt refreshed with Relaxed Spirits during this time Le Yun asked nangong song about the old man this skypier sword Lord laughed heartily and said that it was just a minor matter when I was traveling here before a gang called the night Moon Society seized his Tea Garden so I acted righteously and helped him get it back nangong song's expression was calm as if he was talking about something trivial I directly made the night Moon Society disappear Lan hearing these words widen his eyes into Dis he didn't

expect that this dayi had such a decisive side to him I was just stopping here for a short while at the time I could protect him for a while but I couldn't protect him for a lifetime rather than letting those scum take revenge later it's better to eradicate them completely having said this nangong song not knowing where from took out a jar of wine this Sky piercing sword Lord took a sip and asked now let's talk about your business I just mentioned West Lake and saw your eyes light up there must be something to it

tell your brother let me hear it Lou un hearing this had a bitter look and pondered silently after a moment he looked into the distance and softly said de do you remember that I once mentioned Hua yanji having said this the young man suddenly stopped speaking staring at a familiar figure by the River Bank stunned and speechless nangong song did understand and asked lean what had happened the Young man was was like a wooden statue again and didn't say a word after a long while luan's voice trembled as he spoke big brother did you see

the girl in pink on the other Shore Nang Gong song was puzzled by the question he still answered gently yes I saw her judging by her attire she must be someone from the pugilistic world do you know her upon hearing this lean suddenly stood up muttering so this isn't a dream the young man turned his head smiling Brightly Big Brother wait for me a moment it'll go for a while and be right back y lightly touched the side of the boat with the tip of his toe and then leaped into the air the young man's

body glided lightly on the water like a swallow skimming across the water surface in the blink of an eye he had already covered more than 10 Jang nangong song seeing this couldn't help but Stare blankly this brother of mind can tread the waves and glide across the Water it's really like walking on flat ground the people around upon seeing this were also astonished many even suspected that the young man was an immortal descended to Earth whoa yanji after enjoying the beautiful scenery of the West Lake was just about to continue on her way when she

suddenly felt a strong gust of wind coming from overhead the young woman slightly startled looked up she saw a young man in a twice robe jumping down from above in the blink of An eye he was already in front of her blocking her path it was not until ho yongji clearly saw the person's face that the young woman seemed to be struck by a holding spell and stood rooted to the spot two lines of Tears streamed down uncontrollably then her body like a swallow returning to its nest plunged into luan's arms who KU yanji held

the young man tightly feeling the beating of his heart tears flowed like rain I knew it you were still alive you must still Be alive I said that in this life I would be with you and protect you for life after a while the emotions of the two gradually calmed down Lan let ho yanji to the shore let me introduce you to him that's my big brother Nang gong hu yanji immediately saluted Nang Gong song in greeting Nang Gong song also introduced himself to the other when she learned that her beloved sworn brother was actually

the heaven piercing sword Nang Gong song hu yanji was filled with Disbelief the latter waved his hand awkwardly saying that it was just a false reputation in the pugilistic world not worth mentioning good brother is this the younger sister you were talking about upon hearing this a blush instantly covered both of their faces hu yanji shali glared at Luan Luan then smiled and directly admitted it that's right she is my Dow companion the young woman's heart was filled with joy and she said shyly this little sister greets Big Brother Nang gong Nang Gong song seeing

this laughed hardly and repeatedly said good three times today we have to have a grand Feast well leave aside for now how the three of them happily drank and chatted by the shore and now let's talk about the eastern sea where the sky and sea merged as one a fast ship was riding the wind and waves heading towards putu a Mountain Island The Boatman hesitated for a while but still could not suppress his curiosity He asked the men why they were going to Pooch you on nunery The Swordsman at the head glanced at him coldly

and said indifferently is there anything strange about guchu a nunnery traveler you don't know this that place is basically only visited by nuns very few men ever go there but it is true that people have come in the past few days this humble one was just a bit curious the swordsman's expression changed slightly there have been other men there I heard It was an enlightened High monk from shaon Temple that's what happened a few days ago a young swordsman upon hearing this sneered what's so great about shaon an older senior brother immediately reprimanded him sternly

you newbie you don't know the immensity of Heaven and Earth the young swords was still not convinced and still wanted to argue a bit more the older senior brother's tone became even more severe all martial arts under Heaven originated from shalin Woodings Divine Arts are the best under Heaven don't get cocky just because you've learned a few moves these two great sexs neither one can we afford to provoke meanwhile in another place Lu Yan and the other two had also crossed the sea and landed on the island the three of them made their way towards

puua Mountain before long they reached a small town at the foot of the Mountain by the three of them casually found a restaurant a waiter enthusiastically Came out to greet them asking if they were dining or lodging nangong song without any thought casually ordered a few dishes and finally he specifically instructed the waiter to bring up a jar of Bayberry wine traveler at a glance I can tell you're a cono Seer the baby wine here is our most famous just at this moment a man at the next table noticed Hua yanji this Burly Man's eyes

lit up and he muttered to himself even in this Backwater place there's such a Beauty then he stood up abruptly and walked directly towards luan's table the waiter was about to step forward and stop him but was pushed aside by the Burly man with a SSH the Burly man went directly in front of hu yanji and said ludley Miss are you interested in having some fun with me hu yanji frowned saying that the man was too rude unexpectedly she's still a fiery wild horse having said that the Burly man reached out to pull hu yunji

just then Leon darted Forward like a phantom and firmly grasped the other's wrist the Burly man rode in anger and raised his fist to punch the Young man luon gently twisted his wrist and a soft Force secretly erupted using the very move that the woing real person had taught the next second the Burly man was sent flying out by the young man's casual toss a pair of talented and beautiful people having gone through many hardships had finally reunited but at this moment someone Without tact wanted to come and bother them seeing that the man was

talking inappropriately and was even about to get hansy Luan secretly gathered his strength and using a soft Force swung his arm and sent the Burly Man flying out he spun twice in the air heavily falling to the ground after struggling to get up he roared and charged to fight with Leu Yan unexpectedly at this moment a majestic voice sounded from behind a middle-aged man with a face full of Anger shouted L stop this at once the man stepped forward clasped his hands and bowed I didn't know that you were a do Master from woing I

apologize for the offense Zumo didn't know you were one of yours I hope do Master will forgive me when the Burly man heard the two words woing his heart couldn't help but tremble he tried tried to regain his courage saying that the other party was not carrying a sword woodings fist techniques are also unmatched under Heaven just now if this Dow Master hadn't held back your entire arm would have been crippled having said this the middle-aged man shouted loudly hurry up and apologize to that young lady the drunken Burly man was shocked into sobriety he

fearfully bowed to Ho yanji earlier she had not bothered to argue with him after scolding a few times she did not say anything else at this moment a Buddhist chant came from outside the door a nun with slight furrowed brows Asked what had happened the man recognized the newcomer as a nun from P nunnery he immediately clasped his hands and bowed announcing his name saying he was the chief escort of Jingo escort agency zuu the nun also classed her hands together and said her Dharma name was puan zumu hearing this was a little startled the

current head of puchu and nun is Master ping the one in front of him was clearly of the same generation as her thinking of this Zuma attitude Became even more respectful saying that there was just a misunderstanding between the two sides and that it has been resolved peacefully Master pea nodded slightly chanting amitaba then after that she turned her gaze to Ho yanji standing beside her this nun slowly stepped forward carefully observing ho yanji for a moment asking if she had any advice to offer unexpectedly Pon suddenly spoke asking little benefactor are you the Granddaughter

of the head of the hosan sect Luan hearing this immediately felt suspicious in his heart how could this person know Yan's identity who yanji also found it strange asking the other party how she recognized her master pu SM and said gently you have a similar appearance at the same time in a room in the putu a nunery a nun with an appearance of about 50 years old was closing her eyes s this nun slowly spoke as ping arrived Master ping slowly Stepped forward Bo slightly asking why her aunt still recognized her without opening her eyes

using the eyes to see is looking at the outside to see clearly the essence only then can one reach the True Heart then after that Chan Master ran Kong asked ping what brought her here the latter said that the Disciples of the south sea sword sect have arrived on the island chanm ran Kong remained unmoved waiting for the result it's just that they did not come directly to the Temple but went to that place first chenm ranong paused slightly and gently asked is it the place where I broke that sword master ping nodded slightly and

said that was indeed the case chanm ran Kong side softly and muttered the south sea sword sect that is indeed a memorable name having said that puan and the others followed Master puan to the puu nuny during that time they finally understood the whole story it turned out that 50 years ago henji who was not yet 30 years old with a single sword had caused the entire Mount puchu to tremble having said that Master puon revealed a nostalgic look saying that the sword techniques of hin back then were indeed unparalleled Leon said he still has

the same demeanor now Master Pon chuckled and continued to speak hearing the news of our senior sister pons passing we were all very heartbroken but at that time the tension between the two sides was too great so it was not convenient To pay our respects hearing this hu yanji immediately understood then my grandmother is not that's right your grandmother is indeed our senior sister P lean she was the most talented disciple of puchu and nuny back then Luan hearing this widen his eyes into dis except for quanan other da sects are not strict about marriage

but the Buddhist sect has always been very strict about this at this moment nangong song continued I once heard my Grandfather talk about this when sholon organized a martial arts conference that year HED HOA and master pulin developed feelings for each other Master pulan nodded slightly after the martial arts conference benefactor HOA followed senior sister back to the mountain and Senior sister asked to return to lay life the head none did not agree which was why benefactor who caused such an uproar at Mount P it was said that because Master Pon had mastered the Sanskrit

sound sword technique puchu and NRI refused to Let Her Go Master G didn't hide anything she frankly admitted that was indeed the case senior sister had extraordinary talent and was the only young disciple who had mastered the Sanskrit sound sword technique the head none was worried that the secret technique would be leaked which was why she did not allow it there were Fierce arguments within the sect about this there were even a lot of Elders who Advocated crippling senior sisters limbs hu yanji hearing this could not help but frown she could imagine how much pressure

her grandmother must have been under at that time just when everyone was still arguing incessantly senior Aunt ran Kong senior sisters Master stood up she only said one sentence and no one dared to say anything more hu yanas expression became serious asking what Master ran Kong had said there was nothing much at all where does the dust Settle the young woman heard this and was slightly startled she knew this was a quote from the six patriarch hooning her Marshall Aunt wanted to say that all dharmas are empty so as a Buddhist practitioner why cling to

a single sword technique who yanji could help but admire this ran Kong nun at the same time she understood why her grandmother until her death touched much less reveal any of her martial arts Luan after hearing the story of the two women also Had great respect the love of these two predecessors is truly praiseworthy after saying all of this master Pine smiled slightly my Marshall Aunt will surely be very pleased to see the young benefactor the young woman was startled upon hearing this do you mean that great ancestor ran Kong is still alive Master Pine

said although my Marshall aunt is over a hundred years old she looks no different from a middle-aged person Lam was secretly surprised so it turned out That poo Hermitage also had reclusive Masters like the Marshall ancestor wukang everyone didn't say anything more and they walked for another half an hour a solemn temple with a majestic Aura appeared before them at this time a solemn and melodious Bell chime echoed from afar Lan felt his Spirit Shake he stood there in a days hu yanji also felt something she stopped walking only nangong song could hear the different

nuances in it he stated directly that The Bell chime contained martial arts intent you all are very fortunate to have just arrived and already heard the motionless Brahma sound of my Marshall aunt in an instant waves of sound spread from the bell tower engulfing the entire sky and Earth before everyone's eyes it seemed like there was a tall mountain standing erect standing firm Between Heaven and Earth regardless of the Waves crashing against it it still stood firmly without wavering s Lu Yan was Shocked to realize that the true Kai within his body was being led

by the Bell chime the yin and yang energies began to circulate spontaneously within his meridians the young man unconsciously immersed himself in the resonant Bell chime his hands like drifting clouds and flowing water gently swaying with the sound waves Master Pine saw this and was slightly startled did the Young benefactor comprehend something she saw a look of astonishment Flash in luan's eyes ignoring her question nangong song gestured for master Pine to remain silent he quietly reminded her to look to the other side looking over there they saw that Hua yanji was also immersed in it

unlike Lu Yun who appeared relaxed and joyful the young woman's sword Kai was unrestrained revealing an extremely sharp edge Master Pine couldn't help but be surprised she never expected that both of them would comprehend Something nangong song smiled Slightly and said quietly please Master protect the two of them with me and on the bell tower on the other side the ranong nun had one hand clasped behind her back meditating with her eyes closed this over 100-year-old Master nun still had her eyes tightly closed Master putting Stood Beside her paying attention to Gan rousi nearby her

composure was excellent and she didn't dare speak casually the two young people had both comprehend ended something Simultaneously at this moment Master ran Kong with her eyes closed said softly the children are teachable it turned out that there was a predecessor of putuo Hermitage in the past who had a feeling upon hearing the Bell chime and comprehended the 49 move Brahma sound sword technique from it poo Hermitage also stood firm in the Marshall world because of this sword technique and stood firm in the Marshall world but since this sword technique originated in The temple it

only emphasized sword intent since the puua hermit AG nun left the temple to Mary until now poo Hermitage had not had a single disciple comprehend the truth within at this moment Master pudding suddenly gasped Master ran Kong still with her eyes closed asked what had happened this head of puua Hermitage abandoned her usual composure and pointed towards hu yanji Marshall Aunt look at that child the way she looks upon hearing this master Ranong finally slowly opened her eyes following the direction Master plotting was pointing until she clearly saw ho Yan's appearance this master nun who

was as unmoving as a mountain trembled slightly she looks just like lonner Master ran Kong struck the Bell again just like how she taught her beloved disciple in the past there was no difference and at this very moment three more people slowly walked over the people who came were three Disciples of The south sea sword sect Master Pine went forward and asked who they were the one in the lead frankly said that they were from the south sea sword sect seeing the other party's cold gaze and the sharpness hidden Within nangang song couldn't help but

be secretly Vigilant he noticed that the strength of the one in the lead was not ordinary as for Master P She asked them what brought them here the young swordsman's face showed impatience oh the previous Agreement didn't say we couldn't come here did it as soon as he finished speaking his gaze fell upon Le Yan and the two people beside him the young swordsman slightly lowered his chin seeming to ponder then with a careless tone he said soft so it turns out they heard the motionless Brahma sound and comprehended something The Swordsman in the lead

upon hearing this also looked towards peeing with deep strength seeing that the other party appeared hostile Nangan song's figure flashed and he stood in front of Le Yun and the other two he smiled slightly and gently mocked the young swordsman so that is to say junior you're still far behind before he finished speaking he raised his hand as quick as lightning and shot out two streams of finger energy in succession flying directly towards Leu Yan and the other two nangong song angrily shouted impudence then he pointed his finger at the air and dispersed the two

streams of Finger energy in succession but unexp edly when the forces of the two sides collided an unforeseen event occurred a scattered Force flew directly towards lean the 100-year-old nun struck the bell with her bare hands and it resonated across the sky the intent within the Bell chime caused the young man to instantly gain Enlightenment just as Leon was immersed in it searching for a breakthrough the Disciples of the nanhi sword sect lacked martial virtue Making a disruptive move seeing the scattered energy hurtling directly towards Leu Yan with great speed nangang song couldn't help but

change his expression if Lon were Disturbed he would surely miss this great opportunity fortunately that energy after being blocked by him was deflected but it struck the mountain behind Luan not far away with a loud crash in an instant countless pieces of rock flew everywhere like locusts Luan was less than a jang Away so he was naturally the first to be affected but unexpectedly something unusual happened at this moment it was seen that Leu Yan still maintained his meditative state but the young man's true key automatically escaped from his body wrapping around him forming a

protective layer countless pieces of rock collided with it and were all deflected away everyone who saw this scene couldn't help but change their expressions nanow who had made the Probing move became even more serious he recognized that the young man's fist technique was the wooting T Chi stance and that the opponent was clearly in an unconscious state but it was still able to operate automatically using his true key to repel flying objects clearly showing that his skill had reached a high level using Will's Mastery buan face turned pale and she shouted angrily nanow quickly clasped

his hands in apology I am nanow my move just now was Truly unintentional please forgive me the other two also successively stated their identities the older one was called Jang king and the youngest one was called Yuan ba the three of them had come from afar only to seek an audience with Divine nun ran Kong meanwhile in a guest room of the Poo Temple shayan's Divine monk Grandmaster Le Kong was sitting cross-legged in meditation at this moment a respectful voice sounded outside the door master I have Disturbed You the prayer beads that Grandmaster Li Kong

was holding moved slightly the head of the exan Lan Institute Grandmaster minghan pushed open the door and entered monk leuk Kong asked what had happened Grandmaster mingen said that some guests had come to pucho Temple upon hearing this the shayen Divine monk had an unusual expression it's normal for people to come and go why are you so flustered Master doesn't know two of them had an epiphany upon hearing the Immovable Sanskrit sound Grandmaster Le Kong's expression slightly changed two people attained Enlightenment at the same time monk Ming xen lowered his head and clasped his hands

saying that the news was correct only then did Grandmaster Liu Kong realized he had wrongly blamed his disciple to be able to gain Insight from the immovable Sanskrit sound is truly not easy and for two people to appear at once is indeed enough to cause a stir in addition three Disciples of the nanhi sword sect have also arrived it is said that a long time ago the two sex seem to have made an agreement but what exactly it was Outsiders have no idea having said this monk Ming J hesitated until liuk Kong told him to

speak frankly that he respectfully reported disciple among the people who arrived it seems that the sky swword Wanderer has been seen upon hearing this the shellin Divine monk immediately looked enlightened it's not Strange that he can gain Insight from the immovable Sanskrit sound it's not nong's young benefactor but his two companions who attained Enlightenment on the spot Grandmaster leuk Kong hearing these words couldn't help but be a little surprised after a moment he let out a sigh and said slowly Nam Gong song child I held when he was young he's a born Prodigy it is

indeed gratifying that he could find like minded companions truly something to celebrate This old monk worried that his talents would be buried in the nangong family who would have thought that it would be related to Leu Yan and Hua yanji returning to the topic puan Shifu led the three on a path towards the inner Temple the group soon arrived at the Guan Hall where Divine nun ran Kong had long since returned and was sitting in meditation waiting who alsoo finally met her grandmother's teacher she looked as young as pan Shifu Had said indeed she was

incredibly youthful pan Shifu bowed in greeting saying those who are ready are waiting Divine nran Kong nodded lightly and told her to step back first the three of them bowed in greeting and stated their identities Divine nun ran Kong was kind and amiable and invited everyone to sit down seeing that this Grandmaster always kept her eyes closed who yie showing concern asked The Grandmaster if her eyes Divine nran Kong's expression was Calm and said that her eyes were fine she was just training which was why she was always keeping her eyes closed hu Yan vagle

said me while Leu Yan understood everything in his heart the Sanskrit sound sword technique originated from the temple and a sense with one's eyes closed was undoubtedly the best way to train one's body's reactions at this moment Divine nun ran Kong turned to look at Leu Yan and asked did the Young benefactor perhaps gain Some insights this junior inadvertently obtained the putuo temple secret art I am truly a sh Divine nun ran Kong had no in intention of distinguishing sex and said that to be able to gain insights was already fate there was no need

to speak of shame or not shame Lan after hearing this couldn't help but admire this mysterious figure even more with this kind of magnanimous heart it was unlikely that there were many in the Marshall World however this nun still Wants to give a few words of advice this technique should absolutely not be used for unrighteous purposes otherwise it would likely damage your Merit and Fortune young benefactor Luan respectfully accepted the order saying that he would keep it in his heart nangong Shifu smiled soft and said in a gentle voice Yun please stay please you two

step outside first Luan knew why hu yunji had come so he did not hesitate he stood up and left the main hall with Nangong song and after the two of them left Divine n ran Kong also opened her eyes looking straight at hu yanji and after a long while she said softly hu renji this little rascal was quite clever this time after receiving my letter he sent you here it turned out that not long ago Master Li Kong of and Temple came to visit informing puu of the news that the Heavenly demon god sect was

eyeing the central plains anran Kong the Divine nun immediately wrote a Letter to mount Hua in essence wanting to take this opportunity to see her beloved disciples granddaughter at this time when the three Disciples of the south sea sword sect ugonin arrived ran Kong the Divine nun signaled hu yongji to stand aside the young woman immediately stood up and Solly stood aside waiting the three disciples clasped their hands in front of their chests and introduced themselves one by by one ran Kong the Divine nun asked What the three of them had come for unexpectedly the

man said something shocking this junior has come here wanting to ask for a sword duel with the master ran Kong the abbis hearing this shook her head and smiled lightly frankly saying that the opponent was not her match Low's attitude was Resolute saying that they'd have to fight to know ran Kong the Divine nun looked at the other party with a sharp gaze and asked in a cold voice what level have you Reached in your blue sea boundless sword this junior is untalented though not yet a Perfection but my sword is greatly accomplished ranong the

abisa smiled your strength is indeed one level higher than that of south sea sword master back then but if you want to ask for a sword duel the result of a real battle with me will still be a defeat nanow upon hearing this remained unmoved his tone Resolute this junior still wants to try Hua yanji standing to the side upon Hearing this was slightly thoughtful this person is probably facing a bottleneck in his cultivation and wants to use a duel with her Grandmaster to find an opportunity for a breakthrough seeing that the opponent wouldn't listen

ran Kong the abbis frowned slightly but this Divine nun in a blink of an eye returned to normal do you know what agreement I and the south sea sword master had in the past this junior does not know and coming here has nothing to Do with the agreement it is only to ask for a sword duel ran Kong the Divine nun sighed softly well then let's agree you have come from far away rest and recuperate first tomorrow at noon at the eye of no sight Nano upon hearing this clasped his hands and bowed respectfully thanking

her thank you abbis for your agreement just as the three turned to leave ran Kong the Divine nun suddenly called the opponent back this abis had a hopeful expression Your blue SE boundless sword but your heart still has love if you cannot break through the obstacles I'm afraid it will be difficult to achieve greatness lanow turned his head looked at ran Kong the abbis thoughtfully and finally turned around and walked away on the contrary Hua yunji after hearing this fell into deep thought and seemed to have understood something it wasn't until ranong the Divine nun

called again that she returned to her senses Grandmaster The opponent was so impolite why are you still so calm ran Kong the Divine nun upon hearing this and didn't mind saying that back in the day hor renji was much more outrageous than the opponent hu yanji after hearing this looked surprised and couldn't imagine that her grandfather was so arrogant back then just then ran Kong the abbis looked at the young woman with kind eyes tell me how has your grandmother been all these years mean you I feel like Lioni is Right before my eyes on

the other side Lu Yan went to the middle of the courtyard and sat down cross-legged the young man concentrated his mind in Clyde slowly comprehending the unmoving Brahma sound from before after a while Luan suddenly opened his eyes he had finally grasped in his mind a vague answer so I have always been wrong regardless of the T boxing technique or the inyang Invincible Palm he had always only valued the strong not valuing the Integration when facing the enemy in battle he would always use his strong eternal power to destroy everything until hearing the unmoving Brahma

sound sometimes strong sometimes weak he realized that he had never understood the true essence of wooting martial arts carefully recalling his previous sparing experiences with real person woo Kang the Grandmasters moves contained the subtle meaning of using 4 ounces to deflect 1,000 lbs each move each stance Was soft but not weak strong but not arrogant Lan slowly closed his eyes integrating his comprehension of the unmoving Brahma sound into what he had learned before at this moment he finally understood what it meant to combine the strong and the soft with yin and yang complimenting each other

this wooing youth's first time down the mountain to see his mother had opened his mind and he attained Enlightenment on the spot reaching a new height then he fell into The abyss and attained Enlightenment once again in the cave after returning to the mountain with the headmaster's guidance his heart had a feeling and broke through the somat realm today after hearing the unmoving Brahma sound he once again and once again attained enlightenment song standing beside him seeing this could not help but sigh the speed of this guy's growth is truly astonishing this Sky piercing sword

Lord immediately took on the responsibility Of protecting the law again but at this moment he heard footsteps coming from behind him nangong song turned his head to look and saw a monk slowly walking over monk singen clasped his hands in front of his chest and chanted the but's name to meet the skypier sword Lord here is truly a blessing for three lifetimes nangang smiled and said softly so it is the esteemed disciple of Master Le Kong I am honored I am honored afterwards he asked the other party what brought them Here my master knew that

benefactor nangong was here and specially sent this humble monk to invite the sword Lord for a visit the latter expressed that the shell and divine monk was here and both in terms of reason and feelings he should go and ask after which he looked towards Monk minghan and spoke to instruct please trouble Master to temporarily take my place in protecting the law here itk be back soon hearing this monk mingun immediately bowed in Response in less than half an incense stick's time Luan slowly opened his eyes just now he had carefully recalled every move of

real person wo though he had gained much Insight in the end it was all just theoretical lacking verification and just at this moment the sound of fists and kicks came from the side Lu Yan turned his head to look and saw two people fighting in the distance one of them was holding a long sword attacking Extremely fiercely the other person though unarmed was not at all at a disadvantage suddenly the young man's pupil slightly attracted he recognized the middle-aged monk was using the Shale and pan long hand thinking of this Luan dashed up and shouted

loudly please both of you stop for now the two people in the arena upon hearing this both retreated several steps maintaining a distance monk mingan clasped his hands before his chest B to Lu and then Recounted the whole story to the young man Luan learned that the other party was a guardian Warrior sent by his elder brother to protect him he CED his fist and repeatedly thanked them then he asked the two wiv they were fighting here this little benefactor came here and without a word attacked you this humble monk had agreed that benefactor nango

must protect you so naturally I had to stop him Lon upon hearing this slightly fured his brow looking at the Swordsman and said in a deep voice may I ask for your esteemed name The Swordsman said he was from the south sea sword sect named huan Yuan ba Lan upon hearing this could not help but be a bit surprised I have no grudge against you so why did you attack me yba scratched his head awkwardly seeming a bit hesitant to speak after a moment of silence he finally decided to reveal the reason because you possess

the essence of the F Yin Sword Play Lon upon hearing This became even more lost in confusion the young man couldn't help but feel a bit of anger and said coldly my understanding of the essence of the fion sword play what does that have to do with you Yu's face immediately turned red he hesitated for a moment and then resolutely told the whole story our South Sea sword sect once suffered defeat under the fan Sword Play it's all because of that old woman ever since I was little I've heard about how amazing The fan Sword

Play is am tired of hearing it having said this yumba quickly explained but I didn't intend to really hurt you I just wanted to force you to make a move so how amazing The fion Sword Play really is monk mingin after hearing the reason was also dumbfounded in Surprise then why did you make it clear to this monk we could have waited for DWI King Fang to wake up before discussing it yuanba however revealed an excited expression saying That he also wanted to witness the shell in martial arts Luan upon hearing everything could not help

but laugh the anger in his heart had also dissipated by more than half the person before him was just a martial arts fanatic to the point of being silly at this moment Yuan suddenly rushed forward with a sincere face it's good that you're awake let's have a match after saying that he shouted a warning and then swung his sword and stabbed forward Luan slightly Tilted his body easily the young man's toes touched the ground and he lightly retreated keeping a distance from the opponent please hold on a moment this is the Buddhist sacred ground of

PUO and how about we change locations yumba smiled brightly not paying any attention F I've already broken my Elder brother's orders anyway am not afraid of being scolded a little more before the words had finished this swordsman stomped his foot on the ground and Lunged forward stabbing with his sword like a dragon emerging from the sea countless sword Ray shot straight at Leu Yan mingin who was watching from the side was shocked he had long heard that the south sea sword sect was unique now it seems the opponent's Sword Play was indeed exceptionally profound luan's

gaze also became a bit serious the sword intent of this person was like a surging sea difficult to withstand I can't confront him head-on I can only use Trickery thinking of this the young man's body swayed as if it were there and yet not and in the midst of the swaying he was able to evade all the sword Rays Yow seeing the situation could not help but be secretly shocked a sword strike that he was originally proud of was unable to even Touch the Hem of the other's clothes this most talented disciple of the South

SE sword sect with a fiery Aura person following sword in an instant he closed in and Suddenly stabbed with his sword but unexpectedly luan's left hand suddenly extended and lightly flicked his finger and was able to accurately flick it causing him to be pushed back several steps Yuan bow unwilling to give up charged again this time he still used his left hand to wield The Sword and stab but his right hand condensed countless sword Kai transforming a dragon Vortex luon knew that this time the opponent's left-hand Sword move was Just a f the Dragon Vortex

sword Kai of his right hand was the decisive blow for victory thinking of this the young man without waiting for the opponent's sword Kai to take form took the initiative to use the Heavenly net form to meet the attack Yuan ba did not expect that the person in front of him would be so decisive his Dragon Vortex sword CP is not yet fully formed and not enough to confront headon he could only fly backwards trying to maintain a distance To buy time unexpect luan's figure like a ghost suddenly closed in the young man's left hand

gently extended his five fingers SPL out out grabbing the sword energy he kicked out with his right leg delivering a powerful frontal kick Yuan ba was kicked into the air by this blow the long sword in his hand was also snatched away by Leu Yan the handsome young man groaned flying backward several Zang before he could stabilize himself Luan had already closed in Yuan Ba was terrified at the sight just as he was about to concede defeat a forward advancing punch from Luan came down like thunder Yuan ba felt like he was hit by a

sledgehammer his whole body suddenly went empty then like a kite with a broken string he flew rapidly backward he crashed heavily to the ground after dozens of Zen he struggled to lift his head looking at lean in disbelief you really are before he could finish his words Yuan ba had already closed his Eyes un a moment later this expert from the south sea sword sect slowly woke up but the intense pain on his body still made him gasp continuously at this moment a faint voice came from the side you're finally awake yumba looked at Leu

Yan asking how long he had been unconscious not less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn Yuan ba covered his face with his hand indicating he had nothing more to say it's all over I'm Going to meet people from the south sea again so the young man stood up quickly searching for L Yan knowing that he was looking for the monk mingen Luan frankly said that the other party had already left yumba immediately froze no I have to beg him not to tell anyone about today Lan smiled faintly suddenly finding the

young man in front of him a little and dear in at this time Yuan Bal looked at Luan with admiration as expected of someone who Has fought against one of the 10 Lords I came from the south sea and I've only heard stories about you tales of the woing young hero practicing chaly I'm sick of hearing about it so you don't dislike me then you dislike chry Yan ba looked up at the sky pretending to be a know-it-all I've never liked things that bind me Luan raised his eyebrows upon hearing this then we need to

talk this over more thoroughly you about signaling Le Yan not to waste his efforts but Leu Yan said it was to repay a debt of gratitude Yuan ba was stunned upon hearing this what debt of gratitude it was you who knocked me unconscious for an hour you were beaten because you wanted to spar that was your own doing but you had no Marshal virtue attacking me from behind that debt of gratitude still needs to be repaid at the same time in a gloomy secluded room a man stood with his arms crossed asking where Yang yanking

was his subordinate replied The opponent is currently in key County henan earlier intelligent said he was in yuanan County Heenan looking at the places he been to he must have found some Clues the subordinate asked in a cold voice if they should eliminate him there's no need to make a move for now has the person that juanji trusts the most making a move now might stir up a hornet's nest and back let's secretly observe him for a while if he steps into the Trap then we can make our move a Bright moon hung high in

the night sky on the seashore a young woman stood there looking into the distance two lines of Tears slowly rolled down huong's cheeks the young woman sobbed silently making one feel a Pang of pity at this moment a familiar footstep sounded behind her Hua yanji spoke softly with a hint of Tears in her voice dunk come over right now Luan paused slightly asking the young woman why I look ugly when I cry I don't want you to See me like this Luan still walked over gently pulling her into his arms hu yanji couldn't help but

blush pretending to be angry I knew that you young lad are up to no good the couple who had been through so many hardships finally re but the young woman was alone on the dark Beach Lun gently embraced hunji asking her why she was so distressed and crying the young woman then blushed and explained the reason it turned out that during the day she had told nun Ryan Kong about her grandmother and her memories although the nun's expression remained cold and indifferent who yanji could clearly feel the others longing having said this the young woman

Broke Free from his Embrace her teary eyes looked at leun you know what happened to me after returning to mount Hua from Silver Miss Valley I heard my uncle mention it you're internal injuries were very severe ignoring the wounds you looked for me every day seeing the sect Master today I thought of myself at that time when day you and I are separated by death I dare not imagine that scene Lu Yan gently put his arm around the young woman's shoulders and said gently silly girl birth old age sickness and death who in this world

can escape it everyone hopes for mortality but you and I are just ordinary people as long as we don't fail the limited time we have then what is there to regret hu yanji upon hearing this couldn't help but laugh the young Woman then blushed again and asked Sol you won't hate me will you Leon looked solemn and frankly said that she was his soulmate hu yanji did not expect the young man to confess so directly her heart filled with joy and she threw herself into luan's arms this time it was Leu Yan who gently pushed

the young woman away and under the young woman's surprised gaze he kissed her red lips at that moment the whole world seemed to fall silent there was only the soft Sound of the Sea and the intense heartbeats of the two people an hour later the the two slowly separated their eyes met hu yanji shyly buried her head in Lu Yan's chest Luan was startled he asked why she called him G the girl didn't dare to look up her voice was as soft as a mosquito's hum silly of course it's a lovers G they didn't say

anything more that night early the next morning the sky was already bright Lu Yan and nangong song had just stepped out of the Inn they saw ho yanji also come out the young man gently asked if she had slept well last night hu yanji still didn't dare to look directly at Leu Yan and nodded seeing this nangong song patted Lu Yan's shoulder signaling his brother to work harder hearing this hu Yan's heartbeat even faster not knowing what to do at this time nangong song coughed twice breaking the awkward atmosphere let's go today it's the day

that the south sea sword sect will compete with The ran Kong Divine nun let's go watch it as well the arena of puua Temple was already packed with seats apart from the Disciples of PUO Temple Lu Yan and the other two were also standing in the training ground ran Kong Divine nun stood with her hands behind her back indicating for nanow to make the first move nanow was full of righteousness he rushed forward holding his sword with both hands then a sword strike came like a tidal wave chopping straight down ran Kong Divine nun still

had her hands behind her back lightly dodging the attack seeing the situation hu yanji slightly opened her mouth she could see that her grandmaster's timing for dodging could be said to allow no mistakes this is the sensing the wind before it moves the Zen Master's perception the skill of ran Kong shint listening to power using trai to dissolve it the outcome of this competition has already been decided at This moment nanow released a burst of Sword Spirit numerous sword auras as fast as shooting stars flew toward ran Kong Lan upon seeing this this is the

Azure SE boundless sword technique hu yanji curiously asked her lover how he knew that Lan SM saying that he had also fought with the south sea sword sect yesterday ran Kong Divine nun was still keeping her eyes closed her figure was like a swallow flying through a storm always able to easily Dodge countless Sword arus Luan seeing this couldn't help but sigh inwardly this mysterious Divine nuns martial arts had indeed reached a peak while nanow in the arena was getting impatient he continuously attacked but couldn't even Touch the Hem of His opponent's robe sudden he

channeled all the power in his body into the sword the long sword drew a large Circle in front of him condensing countless solid like Kei swords hu Yan's expression changed upon seeing this her Face turned pale she had been practicing swordsmanship with her grandfather since she was a child and knew that the highest level of swordsmanship could use Kai to forge a sword known as transforming sword for offense and attack unpredictable and amazing unsto ranong Divine un lightly extended a palm and was able to instantly break apart the countless Kai sword formation through the control

of true key nanow holding his sword was also sent flying The long sword forged from fine steel shattered inch by inch then slipped from his grasp and flew out spinning several times before sticking into the ground nanal looked at the half of the broken sword and and was stunned for a moment this expert of the south sea sword sect was breathing heavily his eyes were filled with confusion ranong Divine nun was still keeping her eyes closed your last move was somewhat decent after a while nanow recovered his senses clasped His hands in a salute thank

you divine nun this junior has been taught rank on Divine nun at this time slowly open her eyes and asked Sal what have you learned ay boundless the focus is not on the Azure sea but rather it should be on boundless it refers to the boundless expanse of the sword and also to the boundless heart that The Swordsman should have ran on Divine nun raised her left hand and finally revealed a hint of a smile that was your final move it Could tear my sleeve on the platform Pon shintai was indignant she frankly said that

this person was too rude she didn't understand why her master wanted to guide him wooding shintai put her hands together and recited the but's name Junior sister has grasped at appearances Master one said originally there is nothing that is also speaking to the same principle at this time and Kong divine n suddenly changed her tone and said gently go to the Martial Arts Alliance and train yourself the latter upon hearing this looked blank and asked the Heavenly demon god sect has recently been eyeing the central plains you might as well make a trip to the

Martial Arts Alliance upon hearing the four wordss Heavenly demon god sect Nan's expression immediately changed although the sword is the leader of all weapons it still carries the aura of killing since you've had some insight why not hone your swordsmanship by slaying demons and evil Nanow once again class C his fists and bowed expressing his gratitude this junior will follow the Divine nuns teaching as for Liam the group returned to the room to pack their luggage Hua yanji also packing her things in the room next door at this time ran Kong Devi nun soft voice

came from behind her are you leaving already Hua yanji said that everything was done here and Was preparing to leave for the HOA Mountain sect today planning to bring that woing Se brat back with you hu yanji upon hearing this n ran Kong Divine nun hummed in agreement and turned to leave the young woman spoke softly towards the back of the Divine nun Master please take care too ranong Divine nuns figure suddenly paused trembling slightly H yanji bids farewell when I truly mature this disciple will surely return to visit you at the same time in

a dense forest three old fellows were lying prone in the grass not moving the Middle-aged man lowered his voice gently asking if the information was accurate the old man in blue glanc at the other party and said with certainty this old one has been in the Janu all my life I don't just have one source of information after speaking the three continued to focus their Gaze on the end of the small path now long after a few figures indeed appeared in sight the young TOS priest of the woing sect said softly they're here the old

man in blue Signal to start using secret code to transmit the sound only six figures appeared walking quickly ahead each of them carried a Stern killing intent it seems the information is correct they truly are the six fiends of the Heavenly demon god sect the middle-aged man frowned slightly they are a bit more Troublesome than I imagined only one of them is still at the First Rate level the other five are all at the Pinnacle realm the middle-aged Man's Eyes sharpened Old Demon is there any problem the young tost of wudang is on the same

side as you who Old Demon out of the three of us you're the youngest who are you calling Old Demon the young toist wanted to argue but was interrupted by the old man in blue stop your nonsense Old Demon and I will each deal with one the rest are all yours is that okay the middle-aged man smiled faintly of course that's not a problem after this task is complete how about The three of us go have a drink the wooding to entire body condensed true cloth hidden but not released and nodded slightly then the middle-aged

man's tone suddenly became unrestrained Old Demon 'll come and meet you first before the words could finish his figure had already shot out like an arrow the long sword behind him osed out of its sheath resounding like a dragon's Roar in the sky the gray-haired old man at the loudly reminded his companions to be Careful and at this moment the old man in blue and the woing tost also rushed forward simultaneous ly the middle-aged man soared in midair carried the force to split mountains and chopped down at a pinnacle realm expert the expert did his

best to dodge avoiding the vital spot but still had an arm chopped off the middle-aged man smiled slightly two only managed to chop off one arm the leading old man scalded in a deep voice young people have no martial ethics you Actually Ambush an old man of 69 like me the middle-aged man smooth back a few strands of his bangs I'm still a child everyone can understand the old man gritted his teeth and cursed the other party as a madman and at this moment person in Black came close the long sword in his hand rained

down on their heads only a flash of Cold Light like lightning passed by brushing past one person the middle-aged man stepped forward arriving later but reaching First one sword pierced through the head of the Man in Black the old man was horrified and angry and exclaimed seven kill sword St are you from the Kong sect hearing this a thought flashed in another person's mind his pupil suddenly contracted his expression astonished it's one of the six divine Lords Shi and daan zong zong Jang said low that you know it's me why don't you lead the way

the man who was still boasting loudly the previous second said that he was a Child but the next second he had pierced through the head of a top expert with one sword realizing that the person before him was one of the six Divine Lords shii and Doin the leading old man couldn't help but change his expression but he quickly regained his composure and said bitterly Sho plus one and a woing tost as well it seems we won't be able to leave this for us today it's better to die here since the task we were given

is not going to be completed Anyway don't say such discouraging words even if we it would be worth it to take an arm of xiin dajin with us zong Jin laughed coldly and said in a deep voice zong's arm is come and take it as soon as he finished speaking the remaining people rushed directly towards the three and charged to kill less than a moment later the forest returned to silence again the six FS of the heavenly demon god sect had been completely wiped out zong Jang raised His hand to look looking at the blood

stains on his face these six fiends did have some skills if I were to face them alone I would really have to spend some effort at this time the woing disciple asked senior do you know where the six fins went after they came to the central plains shinan Fe chuckled and scolded this old man is not omniscient but what do you need to know that for why are you asking this the wooting disciple scratched his head awkwardly just now When I was fighting one of them he was was able to recognize woing sex martial arts

with just one glance shenan heard this the smile on his face gradually froze is this the woing taist said with a solemn expression that it was the truth Shin yanf pondered for a moment and said one word this is bad zong Jing didn't understand and asked the other party why he said that the Heavenly demon god sect has not set foot in the central plains for a 100 years if that Person could recognize the wooing sex martial arts with one glance then there is only one reason zong Jing heard this and his heart trembled an

ominous premonition spread through his heart that means the Demonic sect has long planted people in the central plains also means that they are ready to advance into the central plains zong jangan hearing this thought to himself that this was indeed the case so what should we do now the situation is much More complicated than we imagined we need to go back and discuss it more carefully now at this moment in a mountainous Forest near g county two people were fleeing frantically like stray dogs desperately trying to escape the middle-aged scholar was none other other than

the grand Secretary of the inner cabinet yangyang suddenly he felt the guard behind him sto yangyang turned his head to look back only to see the guard holding his sword across the path Lord Yang run quickly I will hold him off you must go yangyang wanted to disuade him but the guard immediately refused Lord Yang don't hesitate any longer if you don't leave now both of us will die here yangyang understood that what the guard said was true so he didn't hesitate any longer and quickly turned to run towards the edge of the forest just

as he had run less than 3 miles a black shadow suddenly dashed out of the forest blocking the way the black Clad figure threw something from his hand towards yangyang which was the head of the Guard unexpectedly Lord Yang being a scholar has such a strong physique as expected of a man who followed the Jal emperor in battles to the north yangyang saw the head of the guard and was shocked he was secretly investigating a conspiracy on The Secret order of zuo changen and the union Emperor had specially assigned an imperial bodyguard to protect him

at all Times yet he was easily killed by the black clad figure in front of him although this scholar was terrified inside his expression remained calm like the surface of a lake may I ask if you are a member of the martial world the black clad figure laughed coldly his words filled with mockery so what if I am and what if I'm not either way Lord Yang will soon return to the underworld wouldn't it be better to be a confused ghost suddenly yanging drew a soft sword From his waist and the black clad figure was

somewhat surprised to see this but then a fierce glint flashed in his eyes and he coldly opened his mouth enough nonsense with that said the black clad figure suddenly charged forward slashing down with his sword aimed at the head using all his strength which sent yangyang flying and the soft sword in his hand also flew out then with a clan it was embedded into the ground yangyang looked at his Trembling Hands thinking To himself and finished just as the black clad figure was about to finish him off with a single sword strike suddenly a loud

shout rang in yangyang's ears the black clad figure upon hearing this couldn't help but change his expression slight L only to see a figure flash like lightning the figure looked like a dragon flee swinging his sword down in midair the black clad figure didn't even have time to react before being cut in half only to see those who Had followed from behind were all Shocked nangong song retreated lightly shielding yangyang behind him this Heaven piercing sword Lord had sharp eyes and said loudly good brother I'm counting on you before the words could finish only to

see Le Yan had already rushed into the midst of the bandits the young man gathered his immense power into his palms and with one Palm strike the powerful force immediately sent several Bandits flying to the ground Yangyang seeing the scene was stunned in amazement nangan song also exclaimed this kid's strength now even I can't gauge anymore whoa yanji who had caught up from behind upon hearing these words was overjoyed at this moment lean was like a tiger Among Wolves amongst the bandits as if walking into an empty space But as he fought the young man

gradually felt that the aura of these Bandits was so familiar it wasn't until the last Bandit cried out and was killed On the spot that Leon finally remembered where this feeling came from that year he had taken action to save Zu tiangi the aura of those black clad figures was exactly the same as the people before him both groups had relied on quick methods to increase their cultivation but in reality they had unstable foundations with endless future troubles thinking of this Luan couldn't help but feel extremely regretful if he had thought of it sooner he

could have left One of them alive at this moment yangyang walked over clasping his hands bowing his head I am Ying thank you great Heroes for saving my life nangong song hearing the name of the other his eyes slightly changed may I ask you the grand Secretary of the inner cabinet yangy the latter smiled slightly and admitted calmly I have no Talent it is indeed me nangong song hearing this slightly frowned he came from an aristocratic family and he had heard About court matters this man was a close adviser to the emperor trusted by the

emperor Yeti had nearly lost his life at the hands of those black clad figures the Inside Story must be complicated it was hard to imagine just as nangang song was about to remind his brothers not to get involved in this matter yank was the first to speak up and explain the cause of the incident it turned out that he was secretly investigating the rebel W Min on the emperor's Secret order and Had followed the clues to a security company in the central plains after many days of Investigation he had gradually grasped the situation and vaguely

discovered that someone from the Marshall world was involved in the conspiracy just as he was preparing to go to that security company to obtain evidence he encountered this group of Bandits blocking his path having said this yangyang suddenly knelt down with a thud I am just a scholar with little Power influence please great Heroes lend me your Aid Luan frowned slightly Lord Yang even if we help you we can only provide some help with martial arts but if you need assistance with Force you can mobilize the soldiers young hero you do not know although zaha

has been arrested his influence in the Army is deeply rooted making it difficult to distinguish friend from foe moreover even if I use Secret orders to mobilize troops if the numbers are too small we Are fundamentally no match for these Rebels once I gather a large army for a search I fear that before I can gather enough people the rebels will destroy all evidence and disappear Without a Trace I have heard that people in the Marshal World always put chivalry first this Grand Secretary of the cabinet had a Solen expression with a reverent look the

matter at hand concerns the nation and the society and the common people having said this yangi knelt down and Bowed I humbly beseech the great Heroes to lend a hand and Luan quickly gestured for the other party not to perform such a grand ceremony Lord Yang please rise this humble DST has already agreed with you Nang gong said this matter is of great importance and we should not interfere casually but after all I also have a connection with the current Emperor if I were to ignore this matter it would be unreasonable in both sentiment and

principle upon hearing This yangyang looked surprised and asked when the young man had formed a bond with zuch chin kly Leon SM his tone reminiscent back then he was still a Crown Prince and it was in the mountains that I happened to meet him being pursued by rebels yangyang hearing these words was overjoyed so you are that young hero of the woing sect although Nan gongon did not want to get involved in court Affairs the bond between the two brothers was very deep so he had to Go along for the journey not long after a

group of people arrived at the guangan escort agency that yangyang spoke of Luan stopped everyone frowning deeply and spofy something's not right there's a smell of blood yangyang's heart sank into the ebis could it be that those remnants have killed everyone to silence them everyone immediately rushed towards the inner Hall of the escort agency as they stepped into the main hall they saw the room was filled with corpses luan's Pupil suddenly contracted he sensed a familiar and domineering Aura a Burly man like an iron Tower sat with his legs sped sitting squarely in the room

Luling Wang Chi tying smiled faintly and said loudly long time no see at the same time in a quiet building denga reported to win shangi about the luuu being attacked the six of them had just set foot in the central plains when they were ambushed on the road it must have been the work of the leaders of the righteous sex in The central plains upon hearing this news what was the reaction of the factions in the central plains Den said all the sex and factions are in a state of alert a great war between the

two sides is likely to break out soon it seems that the Marshal world of the central plains hasn't forgotten us the incident with the luu GU has provided sufficient reason for the proar faction this matter is a bit Troublesome now yum Master don't you find the matter of the Luu guy a bit strange they just died yet the news has already spread everywhere wi shangi seemed thoughtful and said softly it's obvious that someone is pulling the strings from behind the scenes DDA nodded emphatically indicating that he thought so too the name luug guay is hardly

known in the central plains so how could it suddenly spread so widely when Tangi frowned even more deeply being able to spread the news so quickly proves that the person Behind it was sure that the luug guay would die having said this the young Master of the Demonic sex spoke with certainty which means he himself leaked the news to the central plains it seems there is a traitor within our sect DDA asked with a serious expression should we go back and investigate when shanji waved his hand slightly his eyebrows revealing a look of worry while

on the other side Lon saw chai ta sing as if he had encountered a formidable enemy the Young man surrounding trui surged and the hair on his head rose without wind hu yanii also had a murderous look on her face her eyebrows upturned nangong songow slly grasped his sword hilt his eyes sharp chid sing snorted coldly his surrounding Aura suddenly intensified a domineering Force struck directly towards yangyang the next second this Grand Secretary of the cabinet only felt his breathing suddenly constrict this 500 genin fat man merely glanced Casually the next second the middle-aged scholar

only felt his breathing suddenly constrict chai ta sing's eyes suddenly flashed with light and he asked what are you doing here yangyang struggled and asked backk we should be asking you that chid sing snorted coldly his words filled with coldness you only have the right to answer then this Luling Wongs Aura suddenly increased again in an instant a roar resounded in the main hall yangyang only felt his mind tremble And his gallbladder was about to burst at this moment Lu Yan mobilized all the inner strength in his body the young man's hands formed empty circles

in front of his body and the yin and yang energies created a rapidly rotating Tei pattern a powerful suction Force pulled chiak sing's Force into it and lean used all his strength to push down a palm towards the ground that force was instantly guided and propelled away causing a wooden door in the hall to Shatter upon seeing the scene CH TIG sing couldn't help but tremble slightly in his heart he did not expect that after not seeing him for a while the young man's skill of borrowing Force to strike force would become so powerful you

your T skills have become much more refined as well yangyang having escaped from The Binding Force immediately cried out please hold on strong man there must be some misunderstanding here Ching narrowed his eyes slightly the smell of Blood here is too heavy let's go to my place and talk slowly okay the group went straight to a secluded house in the suburbs chai ta sing knew how to treat guest inviting everyone to enjoy some fragrant tea seeing that yangying still looked uneasy lulan Wong smiled slightly his tone teasing the grand Secretary of the inner cabinet is

visiting lulin Camp are you not used to it Yang Yin caught softly trying to hide her embarrassment there's nothing I'm not used to it's Just that I didn't expect such treatment in the eyes of officials we lulin people only know how to drink and not how to appreciate T right her thoughts were seen through yangyang was immediately startled Chik sin snorted and louder you officials are always so stubborn although reading and practicing martial arts are different the principles are the same in the vast world if you stubbornly cling to the Past refusing to accept new

things then whether you read Or practice martial arts you will not achieve great success L un listened to this and his heart was moved this lulin Wong appears crude but in fact he is well versed in Confucianism and the word he speaks contain profound truths at this moment nangang song spoke entering the main topic he asked Chay taen why he appeared at Guang Ming escort agency you must have heard about my younger brother right the latter heard this and swung his huge act slightly ch's death had Already spread throughout the Marshall World hu yanji looked

full of regret she knew she had been used by someone back then since we parted ways in Te and perfecture this old man has been investigating this matter it took a lot of effort to find the one who informed me back then but we found that he had committed suicide at home he cherished his life and would never have killed himself so this old man is sure that someone is behind all of this nangong Song upon hearing this looked suspicious then why did senior Massacre people at gong ning escort agency after that clue was cut

off this old man could only find other ways during the investigation I learned that in recent years someone has been manipulating things from behind the scenes and many Clues point to the Guang Ming escort agency this old man killed everyone to the last but still did not get any clues at this moment Luan suddenly frowned be care the young man Turned his head to look at a luland DA Master behind him chai tyon also scaned the scene with sharp eyes two of his subordinates looked at each other unnaturally then they suddenly hugged each other and

ran running straight for the door trying to escape unexpect aulen Dow Master had already laid an ambush beside them the person swung his sword horizontally Swift as Lightning it swept across the two subordinates who were running away immediately screamed they Fell to the ground dead instantly chai tyon looked at Luan with interest how did you figure it out this junior had some insights in putuo Temple and comprehended the listening technique in the fan swordsmanship when senior mentioned Guang Ming escort agency the flow of true Kei and these two people clearly accelerated lulen Wong laughed heartily

praising him non-stop it seems that the woing sect will flourish for another hundred years because of you Nangong song pondered and asked could it be that senior had suspected this long ago Chien nodded slightly I had long suspected that there were spies in the camp and I have always been secretly investigating it's just that after eliminating a portion of them it was very difficult to find their traces so senior deliberately brought us here the goal is to eliminate the spies around you I only intended to probe a little but unexpectedly achieved such an effect But

this is only one of the reasons for bringing you here having said this Chen looks solemn the one behind the scenes who is secretly swing Discord between the righteous sex and mang baow has a very big scheme this old man intend tends to unite with the righteous sex to resist external forces the four people who heard this all widen in their eyes they couldn't believe it chai takon smiled slightly not paying any attention at this point drinking wine felt quite Appropriate a bald subordinate understood indicating he would prepare right away yamba turned around and walked

quickly towards the door not long after he returned carrying a cage of roasted Birds Chon saw this and couldn't help but be startled for a moment damn why is the wine snack so major it wasn't until he saw a letter on the pigeon's leg that the lulin Wang realized this is an urgent secret report chai tyen took the letter handed up by his subordinate Shamu passes under attack this lulin Wang couldn't conceal his surprise he mumbled the six five Oddities of the immortal demon god sect are dead on another note under the morning glow the

Forbidden City stood Majestic and solemn after finishing the morning Court zanji was resting in the zong Hall the guard xoang slowly walked in and asked Sal why is your majesty so happy today do you remember that little to priest from woing who abandoned us before your Majesty still remembers D Master King Fang I just received a secret letter from Yang King that kid this time actually saved yangyang hearing this the female guard slightly opened her mouth she repeatedly marveled at their miraculous fate according to what the letter said he is escorting yangying to the capital

and they should arrive in a couple of days I have reviewed all the talented people under heaven but none have pleased me this Schwan Emperor Looked outside the hall and mumbled he was already an extraordinary person back then I wonder how much he has grown in this period of time having said this zanji gritted his teeth you little brat you have caused me no small amount of trouble Autumn passed and winter came the first snow of the Season arrived unexpectedly three horses galloped straight towards the capital rushing quickly during a break yangyang thanked luon repeatedly

the latter said plainly That it was just a small matter not worth mentioning hero nangong left in too much of a hurry there wasn't even Time to Say Thank You Lord Ling intends to make peace with the righteous factions this is a once in a century occurrence that's why elder brother hurried home to report to the sect leader we are all people of the Marshal World Lord Yang you don't need to be constrained by these small matters after another half day Lu Yan and the three Arrived at the foot of the Imperial City they saw

that the guards were on strict Patrol inspecting each person one by one a captain signaled the three to produce their travel permits luou Yan and the others immediately presented their personal travel permits after the captain carefully checked them his expression was unhappy what are people of the Marshall world doing in the capital Luan saw the hostility in the others eyes and slightly furrowed his Brows but he still tried to smile asking what was the difference just at this moment another Soldier exclaimed in Surprise a grand Secretary of the inner cabinet as soon as the words

were spoken the surrounding soldiers hurriedly bowed in salute yangyang slowly stepped forward naturally possessing the demeanor of someone in a high position why is there such a commotion what has happened in the capital the leading Captain said in a deep voice reporting To you sir a few days ago a murder occurred in the Capital Pawn shop owner from yamus Camp was brutally murdered in his home investigations show that it was a person from the Marshal world who took a bribe to commit the crime upon hearing this yangyang his eyes wide daring to kill in broad

daylight the government and the Marshal World their Waters normally don't mix how could someone from the Marshall World cuz of Murder in the capital it is said that the person Who hired the killer was a child because their old sister was forced to death by yamus Camp so he took some silver and went everywhere looking for someone to hire but no one accepted until that child died of starvation on the street a person from the Marshal World passed by the young man who once righteously saved the current Emperor now is in the capital Yeti is

stopped outside the city by gate guards after listening to the captain's story yangying looks surprised So that that person in the Marshall World killed the pawn shop owner that's right the people say that after hearing the child's story that person took a bit of silver from the child's hand the next the pawn shop owner was discovered to have been brutally murdered in his home his Limbs and head were all cut off with a sharp weapon hu yanji was Furious and chienying said plainly that the pawn shop owner deserved it but that's not all that person

from The Marshall World Went to find all the people involved in this matter a total of five people three are dead and two are injured the two survivors both had their limbs crippled and one of them status wasn't low yanging felt a mix of emotions and remained silent under the protection of this Grand Secretary of the inner cabinet the three people smoothly entered the city after walking for a while yangyang regained his spirits and asked TOS priest king fing softly do you Think this matter is righteous or not upon hearing this Leon broke out in

a cold sweat I study martial arts so naturally I should help those in need and punish evil yangyang's face turned serious and he said in a deep voice righteousness that violates the law disregards national law and takes the law into one's own hands isn't this disrupting order may I ask you sir when this humble di saved the emperor I also killed people according to what you said Sir should I have gone to report to the officials first as soon as these words were spoken yangyang was immediately speechless unable to say anything sir please ask your

heart if this matter was reported to the authorities would those lenders really pay with their lives for that girl yanging side and slowly spoke probably not right meanwhile in the Pang Family Manor two figures exchanged punches and Palms Tex oxy shouted loudly and suddenly threw a punch fist energy Shot out but they were all blocked by the man ta's face was joyful saying that his daughter had improved a lot the latter's face was emotionless saying plainly that it was the result of hard practice this Mighty Marshall God lord shook his numb arms it seems your

mood is not good taoy snorted coldly and turned her face away could it be that young Pang Boy made you feel uncomfortable taoy turned her head suddenly her sharp gaze swept to the Side where a figure was hiding behind a pillar secretly observing pen keing upon being discovered p his lips in embarrassment then his figure flashed and disappeared Without a Trace txy put her hands on her hips and snorted loudly again upon seeing this taiu said somewhat awkwardly How can any guest chase away the host like that I think that boy has ulterior motives approaching

me is just to rely on my father's power taou gently shook his Head even if that's the case there's nothing to criticize moreover that boy's gaze is different from before taxi oxy was not satisfied with her father's attitude turned her face away and didn't say anything else tawa attentively asked what do you say can you give him a chance taxi oxy was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on and immediately shouted absolutely then she swung her fists again her attacks becoming even more fierce but what she didn't know is That pening had never

actually left this young Master of the Pang family was clutching his chest his heart aching he knew clearly that Ty oxy had no feelings for him and moreover this girl was too arrogant she isn't a good match but her smile keeps lingering in his mind pinky ching he muttered to himself what should I do to make her look at me differently at the same time outside the Meridian gate inside the Wu and Pavilion two Middle-aged Literati sat facing each other jingping lying Foo lightly blue on the ink that was Rising he said in a deep

voice now that the overall situation is settled but the north is starting to stir yangyang's eyes flickered slightly could it be that the Nan are on the move again Bean is putting on an act with us the power of the tribes is secretly expanding again yangyang's eyes turned cold she thought to herself as expected this Grand Academician of the inner cabinet sighed lightly internal worries and external troubles the burden on the shoulders of our new emperor is not light that being said I heard that in g county you almost lost your life yangyang then recounted

the whole story lying Fu upon hearing his good friend's near-death experience couldn't help but sigh after that he pretended as if nothing had happened and asked that woing to's priest did he also return with you yanging had a teasing Expression she asked her good friend if he was jealous you don't need to be so gleeful his majesty mentions that person all the time I don't believe you don't feel even a little jealous tell me what kind of person is that tost priest yangyang's expression was serious in her words there was no doubt I finally understand

why his majesty misses him so much that person is a rare Talent liing Fu heard this couldn't help but be slightly shaken he didn't expect his Good friend to rate that person so highly however that person's Spirit of Janu is too strong he is not suitable for the scheming Imperial Court yang fuide after listening it seems his majesty will be very regretful meanwhile Leu Yan and the two were visiting the outer court with yangyang's protection as long as they didn't cross the kenen gate then no one would dare to interfere just as the two were

on their way back to the Wu and Pavilion luan's eyes Suddenly froze he saw a man hurly walking out from the ministry of War Lu Yan seeing the man's appearance couldn't help but be slightly startled he did know why he felt that the man's appearance was quite familiar Hua yanji seeing her lover staring at that person gently asked if he knew him Luan then came back to his senses and said that he didn't know him but the young man still subconsciously looked at that person's back he wondered how there could be People so similar in

the world at this time yangyang and the two slowly walked out of the room yangyang introduced lying food to Lu Yan and the others this left Deputy sensor didn't have the slightest arrogance and greeted the two gently Lu Yan and the others also introduced themselves one after another and revealed their identities lying Fu seen this couldn't help but smile even more brightly he said frankly that both the handsome man and the Beautiful Woman Were talented individuals right at this moment a unich came to convey the message that his majesty invites everyone to an audience everyone

immediately followed the unich to the hall of central Harmony in the meantime who a yanji whispered that there were many experts in the palace the Deep Palace experts like clouds and many things hidden in the shadows before a group of people arrived outside the Hall of central Harmony a small alley with Guards and performed the usual announcements then they invited everyone into the Hall in the main hall zuiani sat on the throne with an imposing air the four knelt on the ground respectfully shouting long live the emperor zanki spoke in a loud voice Grand academician

yang this trip was fraught with danger you've truly worked hard yangyang expressed that the trip was of little gain and was extremely frightened xany chuckled lightly it was Unclear if he was happy or angry this most honored one of the 95 slowly walked down the stairs and went straight to where Lu Yun was the surrounding official seeing this scene change their expressions your majesty this person's identity is unclear but unexpectedly before they could finish speaking they were angrily interrupted by zuan his identity is cleaner than all of yours Yan by this schwen Emperor looked towards

Leu Yun and said gently DWI Master King fing it's been a long time how have you been recently is the old real person still well Lu Yan expressed that thanks to his Majesty's Good Fortune everything was well xueni heard this and laughed loudly little brat you've learned to flatter now the others seeing this scene were all dumbfounded they had never seen the Holy One treat anyone so gently at this moment zanki said in a deep voice aren't you going to quickly bring the table in here to Hurriedly carried a large red wooden table into the

Hall seeing lean with a bewildered expression X chuni smile SL let's reminisce about the old days together Lu Yan seeing the Delicacies on the table couldn't help but smile every single dish on it was exactly the same as years ago a maid Was preparing to place a broade cushion on the ground when it was snatched away by the swand emperor the maid was shocked and paled in Fright thinking that she had angered The Heavenly might but only to see Zu chanky chuckle and complain sitting on the throne every day Keeping Up Appearances him about to

turn into a stone statue everyone seeing the scene couldn't help but look at each other seeing that everyone was still not willing to sit down xan lightly shook his body and then laughed hurly and loudly instructed you don't need to be so restrained today there is no distinction between ruler and subject he He is the supreme ruler ordering the for sees no one dares disob yet now has personally hosting a feast to entertain a young towish priest with zu tangis instructions no one dared to say much during the meal this Schwan Emperor looked towards ho

yanji and asked if the young woman was Leu yun's lover hu yanji immediately blushed and lowered her head shyly Luan on the other hand wasn't evasive at all and frankly admitted that it was true hey little rascal after Being out of touch for so long it turns out you've fallen into a gentle trap huh after some teasing everyone started eating when the wine was flowing freely after three rounds of wine and five courses of food zuo chanji brought up the past again King fing my intention hasn't changed I've always kept a position open for you

by my side Lan smil and politely declined this humble tawi mind also remains unchanged thank you for your Majesty's kindness upon Hearing this the schwand emperor immediately became angry Yan the grand scholar go beat him up for me yangyang quickly clasped his hands and begged for mercy saying that he was too weak to even tie up a chicken I knew you were just afraid of death there isn't a single loyal subject by my side although yangyang knew that the other was just speaking in Anger he still bowed and saluted I deserve 10,000 deaths xuni snorted

softly seemingly having vented His anger then reached into his sleeve fumbled around for a while and after a moment threw a round object to Lu Yan Lu Yan stared blankly at the object in his hand that it was a gold token with a Dragon and Cloud pattern engraved on it when yangyang and the other two saw this object they were all in shock they didn't expect that his majesty would give this to someone else Luan and ho yanji asked ju chanji what is this thing this is the Imperial Dragon decree Seeing this is like seeing

me hearing the words like seeing me Hua Yan's heart trembled if her lover held this gold token officials all over the land would have to give him face Luan naturally understood the significance behind this saying that this thing was too valuable and he would feel ashamed accepting it zuji appeared not to care grumbling that holding it came with neither an title nor ultimately it's just a token of mine if used within reason it will naturally Be able to accomplish anything if not is it's just a larger piece of gold so you don't need to worry

about having your freedom restricted I've said before if I can't win your heart getting your person is useless but it's obvious that it's too difficult to get you to willingly work for me having said this this Schwan Emperor laughed so how about we Brothers each take a step back seeing Leu Yan staring at the gold token in his hand still hesitating xan just face darkened And he pretended to be angry if you still don't accept it 'll issue an imperial decree to wooting Mountain upon hearing this Leon quickly laughed and tucked it into his chest

your majesty you didn't need to go to such lengths why go through so much unnecessary trouble seeing this zunes couldn't help but laugh loudly little rascal that's more like it at the same time at the headquarters of the Demonic sect in another place cic simu was staring at The intelligence reports on the table absent mindly in a days he had just received news that a wo toist priest named kingf fing had actually saved yangying the other party had repeatedly ruined his plans causing this demonic sect Army Commander to grind his teeth and hatred moreover the

actions of Luling da were also worrying him not only did Luling Wong not clash with the Orthodox sex but now they are even showing a tendency to join forces sinug Slowly stood up and paced back and forth in the room King fing should I have eliminated you sooner at this moment a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him a figure had appeared behind him without him knowing when do you still remember this seat the person who came was M jumos Shen one of the three demon gods of the Demonic sect kic suig moly clasped his

hands in a salute Shen shii doesn't know what the great demon God has come to instruct Maim Moen snorted coldly and spoke slowly I've heard that the sect is about to go to war with the central plains you've put a lot of effort into that is that a drop a cold sweat immediately trickled down s suig Mo forehead please demon god be the judge 65 fiends died at the hands of the righteous if you're talking about responsibility then you should blame the sect leader or the young Master without waiting for kin suigo to finish speaking

maim Moen Interrupted him shut up do you take me for blind if Chen shim Moen had come here you would already be a corpse sinug immediately fell Silent not daring to say another word but his eyes darted at the other party like a venomous snake he'll ask you just one question do you have any way to stop a major war from breaking out cic suigo forced a smile and said there was no way the Marshall world of the central plains is already in a state of heightened alert ready to Attack at any moment before he

could finish his words maim Moen had already casually swung a palm a powerful burst of energy sensing suig Mo flying out he somersaulted backward several Z and crashed heavily into a bookshelf this demonic set Commander was Dazed for a few seconds but a bright red stream of blood still oozed from the corner of his mouth he clutched his chest feeling the K and blood and his body churning but was surprised to find that he hadn't Broken any bones he couldn't help but Marvel at the opponent's refined control over his power maosen placed his hands behind

his back and said in a deep voice this time IM just giving you a warning having said this the demon God's eyes grew cold and his voice became Stern next time if I hear you dare to make up any nonsense DP blame this old one for being ruthless yanai using the extinction demon god movement technique disappeared in a flash it took the heart Blood ghost demon a whole moment to struggle to his feet this Grand strategist of the Demonic sex staggered back to his seat that the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile

he muttered to himself it seems It's time for The Demon King to make his move following that he set his sites on two letters on the table these cannot be seen by everyone at present the letters clearly read Thousand Mile flyer Shen Yun scene changed to a small deserted Alley in the capital A man spear in hand whirly looked around the man pulled down the straw hat on his head he was anxious inside I only killed a few of yam's men that's all I didn't expect to create such a huge commotion he could feel the

encirc ment gradually tightening it seems I can only try to break out looking everywhere the man's figure was like a stream of light he sped towards the city gates in the night at the same time Leu Yan and two others were Strolling the streets after leaving the palace although hu yanji was a martial arts practitioner she was still a girl after all the hustle and bustle of the capital made her gaze wander in Fascination sudden hu yanji stopped in front of a jewelry stall Luan saw that the young woman was interested so he let her

pick what she wanted who a Yi search for a while and chose a pair of Jade Rings the stall owner said it only cost five tales of silver a good deal it's a Steel just as Le Yan was about to pay the young man suddenly became startled the two were of one mind and looked up at the same time they spotted two figures chasing one another rushing through the air Luan frowned slightly he thought to himself the capital is an important Place who would dare to act so recklessly he saw that the Figures were like

arcs moving towards the outskirts of the city a Burly man great saber in hand shouted loudly stop do you dare to Fight me fairly the two figures disappeared at the End of the Street in the blink of an eye the Burly man used the wind chasing Moon blocking technique of the Pang family of HEI how about we follow and see what's going on meanwhile the two figures weave through the streets speeding along soon after they had crossed the city walls and reached the outskirts of the capital the man in the straw hat suddenly stopped he

reached for the long spear behind his Back young man from the Pang family you and I have no grudges why must you relentlessly chase after me because of you the martial artists in the capital have suffered greatly the officials have been interrogating us eight times a day I can even enjoy a cup of wine in peace yanai the Burly man held his saber in both hands and suddenly stamped his foot he rushed forward to attack the man in the straw hat narrowed his eyes he recognized it as the five tiger breaking Door saber of the

Pang family the Burly man rode and brought the great saber down from overhead a powerful Slash the man in the straw hat drew the long spear from his back and used the lifting fire to burn the sky technique angling upwards to block the blow saber and spear collided a resounding metallic crash echoed out the man in the straw hat deflected the other's blade and gently retreated backwards the opponent came from the Pang family of HEI he Didn't want to kill him but if this continue Without End he would definitely be surrounded thinking of this the

man swung the long spear in his hand and spoke loudly I won't hold back anymore the Burly man upon hearing this was slightly startled he didn't know where the opponent got such confidence the man in the straw hat smiled slightly if you can withstand 10 of my moves I will surrender myself the man was sent flying Several Zang Away by the Burly man's slash he was sent flying several Zang away but he laughed saying the Burly man wouldn't be able to withstand 10 of his moves hearing this the Burly man was taken aback holding his

saber but at this moment the man touched the ground with the tip of his toe his body suddenly burst forth the long spear in his hand was like a green dragon emerging from the sea a spear infused with spiritual power a point of Cold Light pierced out and arrived instantly the Burly man hurriedly swung his saber to block the spear tip struck the body of the saber a loud metallic clang resounded the next second the Burly man was sent flying by the enormous Force the Burly man's expression suddenly became grave this man's speed was not

only extremely fast but the force behind his spear was as heavy as Mount he saw the man in the straw hat shout loudly and suddenly charged forward he swung His long spear in a semicircle in front of him and slashed down diagonally the Burly man raised his saber again to block the Burly man was knocked back several steps he clenched his teeth he had already exerted his full strength but he still couldn't keep up with the other s speed at this moment he saw the man in the straw hat suddenly leap up the long spear

in his hand was like the Milky Way pouring down thrusting straight down from the air seeing the Situation the Burly man's face changed he knew he would absolutely be unable to block this spear right at this moment a stone Flew Over the sound of wind whistling came the man in the straw hat heard ly retracted his move he retracted his spear with a swift strike and shattered the stone into fragments following this he flipped back and lightly landed on the ground he coldly said I was right why were you so certain so it turns out

there was a master Behind you as soon as he finished speaking two figures slowly stepped forward it was lean and hu yanji they had followed them here and discovered many officers and soldiers all around they understood that this man was the martial arts expert thinking of this luon immediately used a secret Voice transmission sir please leave quickly the man in the straw had initially thought the two were the Burly man's allies upon hearing this he was Immediately incredibly surprised if I delay any further even if I wanted to help I'm afraid it would be too

late the man didn't hesitate any longer and dashed into the forest quickly leaving leaving only a Voice transmission according in Leon's ears I am fly Fox Leu young hero your kindness will be repaid another day the sturdy man wielding the saber first blamed himself for not being skilled enough then he turned and clasped his hands in a salute Saying his name was penak sin Luan returned the greeting while also clarifying his identity so you're dois kingf of the woing sect my apologies my apologies peni Chang is my elder brother I have long heard him speak

of your Miracles doist having said that penx and's attitude became even more respectful inviting the two of you to be guests at the residence so I can show a little of my Hospitality on another note taiu in the guest room suddenly startled Sensing an extraordinary Aura gradually approaching this Mighty Marshall God Lord his figure flashed and he jumped into the courtyard when he saw clearly who it was tawu was extremely surprised little friend King Fang why are you here at the same time in the deepest Courtyard of the Pang family second master Pang K also

looked incredibly disbelieving say again who has come the servant tremblingly reported again it's DS kinging of the woing sect And ho yanji of the HOA Mountain sect hearing this pen K gritted his teeth his face full of anger at this moment a middle-aged man slow walked in pangan D be anxious the person who came was the current head of the Pang family iron blood saber Pang Mo the servant immediately recounted the whole story Mighty Marshall godlord has vouched for them their identities are absolutely not fake upon hearing this pengu was a Little pensive why did

gixen bring them home the servant recounted the events from beginning to end once more did you hear they saved your son and yet you're here yelling about killing truly Shane sternly pengo instructed the servants to treat the guests well after the servant left this family head turned to look at his younger brother I have my own plans for kangk matter Don rashley but elder brother ever since King met that Brad at the Divine realm gate his cultivation Has stagnated perhaps that Brad is secretly playing tricks he might be using some means to corrupt kangk state

of mind Pango regarding his brother's complaints it was unclear if he agreed or not this family head spoke softly sometimes poison if used correctly can become a good medicine to cure illnesses while in the guest room taiu and Lon were happily drinking together during this time this Mighty Marshall God lord was amazed at the young man's progress And also asked the other if he had anything else he wanted to ask Luan didn't hide anything and honestly recounted his experiences after they parted for half an hour the young man finally finished speaking hearing that Leu Yan

had received instruction from real person wo taiyu with his extensive knowledge couldn't help but be amazed he didn't expect there would be such reclusive Masters in this world another day if he gets a chance he must visit Woing to pay his respects Luan immediately waved his hand advising the other party to abandon this idea Tai will you look puzzled asking the young man why grandmaster's temperament is very eccentric maybe great brother Ty will get injured hearing this ta you laughed hurly isn't this the interesting thing about martial arts practitioners seeing this Lan couldn't help but

slightly Flinch the personalities of the six God Lords were all more eccentric Than the average person at this moment Hu yanji interjected asking where taoi was just as taiu opened his mouth a figure quickly approached taoy with a happy face called out elder sister and happily rushed into ho Yan's Embrace after the two women finished catching up taxi asked who Leon was the latter smiled and gently said little girl we already met at the tan Royal residence taai finally recognized that this person was actually dais King Fang as for the Pang family of heie in

the pugilistic world they had long been famous the first family had Pang xen was a person with rare pure Yang Constitution who created the 36 forms of the Heavenly Yang saber That Shook the Marshal world but with the family's growth and spread across Generations the P yangang bloodline of the Pang family began to weaken and there was no longer anyone who could reproduce Pang xen's Heavenly Yang saber until peni Chang was born Hope was rekindled for the family everyone placed Great Expectations on this young Master with a pure Yang Constitution the hope of the family

everyone placed their expectations on this young Master with a pure Yang body and trusting Great Hopes he also lived up to the expectations of the elders in the family at the age of 20 he reached the peak becoming the number one young Master of the T yangang da and just when everyone thought that he would Revitalize the glory of the Pang family this young Master of the Pang family's cultivation suddenly stalled and could not progress further peny Chang stared at the long saber in front of him his heart was a mess the experience that night

at the Divine sword SE made him feel ashamed he couldn't even block a single move from the evil karma Demon Lord while that TOS priest named King Fang was able to last for 30 moves thinking of this peni Chang gripped the Long saber on the ground this young Master of the Pang family assumed a stance and murmured how could there be such a monster in this world after saying this his body suddenly moved like a fierce tiger descending the mountain in an instant Blades of light like iron chains enveloped Yen yuang suddenly an urgent voice

came from behind peny Chang stopped his move and Stood Still turning his head to look back he saw his younger brother Pang GX in running towards him Quickly Big Brother the TOs Master King song you mention has arrived upon hearing this the young Master of the Ping family his pupil suddenly contracted while Leu Yan and the other three at this time were touring the manor taoy looked at the two people walking hand inand a feeling of discomfort suddenly arose in her heart tagy subconsciously murmured what's so good about love what's so good about it younger

sister what are you muttering About I said the Moon is very round tonight s's expression was slightly dazed as she asked quietly older sister are you very happy right now hu yanji held her Lover's hand even tighter you'll understand when you find someone you like upon hearing this taoy her small face drooped and said no more the three of them had unknowingly arrived at the training grounds taoy asked if they would like to go in for a look around the Pang family is a martial arts family Those who don't practice martial arts will inevitably Break

The Rules let's just skip it just as the group was preparing to bypass the training grounds to go elsewhere a familiar voice rang out calling the group back they saw Panky Ching standing there holding his saber his whole body radiating a strong fighting Spirit ta Master King F how have you been seeing this situation hu Yan XI revealed a confused expression Luan also frowned slightly only to hear The young Master of the Pang family say loudly I invite you to master to have a match with me the two of them were once close comrades who

fought together after many days apart the scene is now as tense as a drawn bow looking at Leu Yan and the two facing each other in the training ground s Hua yanji who was watching from the side couldn't help but feel worried second master pen are they going to be okay like that big brother and our benefactor are both experts Sparing together they'll surely be careful hu yanji had a different opinion frankly stating that peny Chang's condition was somewhat unstable upon hearing this Pang gx's heart trembled slightly he also felt that Pang Ki Chang was

somewhat different today his own big brother has always been a calm and composed person not easily swayed but today as soon as he heard that t Master King Fang was visiting he immediately rushed out with his Fierce tiger saber All of this made penen also vaguely worried while peni Chen's heart was indeed filled with all sorts of distracting thoughts looking at Leu Yan's Aura of true Essence surging non-stop throughout his body he could clearly feel that the other party's strength had increased greatly but as for his own cultivation it had not improved at all during

this period of time this young Master of the Pang family unconsciously tightened his grip On the long saber in his hand trying to calm his mind adjusting his heavy breathing peny Chang said be careful and then immediately leaped into the air his body like a fierce tiger swinging his sword he rushed straight towards Leu Yan leaping towards him this young Master of the Pang family shouted loudly his voice like thunder the long saber in his hand carried the force of splitting mountains as it fiercely slashed down from above they saw the Y un lightly Retreat

easily Dodging pinky Chang missed his first strike his feet firmly planted he glided in front of him the Longs saber swung in a large Circle one it fiercely slashed down from over his head Luan pushed out a palm strike true energy erupted from the palm of his hand saber and palm collided fiercely even emitting a cracking sound the next second Leon was seen standing still not moving at all while pinky Chang was shocked and flew back several Jang this young Master of The Pang family gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice tell his

master you are not using your full strength are you looking down on Pang Yan B Pang Ki Ching swung the long saber in his hand pouring all his pure Yang energy into the body of the saber in an instant the temperature around the training grounds suddenly increased everyone in this early winter weather felt waves of heat rolling over them the Pang family disciples who were watching the fight From the side look surprised it's the Heavenly Yang saber the young Master is using the Heavenly Yang saber peny Chang hunched his shoulders and forcefully stomped his foot

on the ground his body darted forward Luan did not dare to be careless the power of the tan was released from his left hand the next second a palm and a saber collided once again a sonic boom echoed in the air peny chin groaned slightly he was once again forced to retreat several Zing Luan this time also took two steps back before regaining his balance the young man's eyebrows furrowed slightly his tyan power was actually neutralized by the other party in an instant the Heavenly Yang saber which once able to dominate the martial arts World

indeed lived up to its name thinking of this Luan no longer dragged things out he activated the two Wings divine art pouring Yin and Yan Kai into his palms while pinky Chang at this time hunched His body holding his saber in front the powerful pure yangan Kei wrapped around his body like the scorching Sun this young Master of the Pang family took a step forward heavily stepping out the Longs saber in his hand slashed down fiercely as if to split the river and divide the sea in an instant several blazing saber energy shot straight towards

Le Yan the next second a deafening Roar erupted in the martial arts arena with Lan at the center dust And smoke billowed within a radius of three Jang seeing the scene yanji and the other two were all shocked and pale the level of this contest already far exceeded the scope of a competition waiting until the dust settled a figure still stood as firm as a rock the young man continuously circulated T power around his body it was clear that he had taken the attack headon could be crushed into pieces luan's eyebrows were knitted into a

sichan character he didn't expect The opponent to strike so hard please forgive him not bad at cultivating Kai you also have three parts of the soul the young man snorted slightly and said coldly gangy pin please be careful take offense Luan suddenly charged forward and threw a punch like a thunderbolt peny Chang did not retreat at all he held his saber in both hands ready for battle the two were like water and fire clashing once again peny Chang only felt the opponent's Force like moving Mountains and filling Seas his entire body lost all strength like

a Falling Leaf being blown backwards he crashed heavily onto the ground with a thud tiles and Stones flew everywhere a group of Pang family disciples saw the scene they were all dumbfounded Lu Yan took advantage of the momentum and stomped on the ground flying toward the front peny Ching quickly braced himself with his saber to stand up the Pang family's young Master Unleashed a full horizontal Sweep of his Blade the pyang try condensed into a fire dragon roaring as it charged hu Yan saw the scene and couldn't help but change her expression and Lan facing

the fire dragon did not Dodge at all the young man seemed oblivious he charged straight into the dragon's claw the next second Leon was swallowed by the burning hot air right at this moment a figure suddenly jumped up the Blazing red giant dragon was also kicked To The Ground by The young man's foot Luan stepped through the air his figure flew like a shooting star a powerful punch was Unleashed striking pinky Chang in the adaman the ladder rolled across the ground like a leather ball he was sent flying back another ten Jang and crashed heavily

onto the ground with a thud after a while pinky Chang staggered to his feet the Pang family's young Master held his saber upright like a madman let's continue luan's expression was Cold and said in a deep voice gangy Pang the match is over but only heard Pang K Chang burst out laughing this contest was never about martial arts from the start to the end Luan heard this his face didn't change he realized that Pang Chang had probably developed a demonic Obsession the Pang family disciples who were watching also looked at each other blankly they all

couldn't believe it the Pang family's Heavenly Yang saber was actually defeated in front of pangi Chen Peni chenk eyes were bloodshot and he roared angrily I haven't lost yet continue the young Master been hit too hard has he gone mad perhaps the family is putting too much pressure on the young Master he can't accept defeat Luan said nothing more he landed a punch on pangi Chang's cheek the latter cried out before being sent flying backward another Jang but the Ping family's young Master still struggled to his feet shouting to Continue luam was not polite and

punched the opponent directly in the face again in this situation it was useless to try to persuade him he had to knock him awake peny Ching repeatedly tried to stand up and yelled to continue only to be sent flying by Leon's punch again and falling to the ground at this time many Pang family disciples began to spontaneously cheer for him tag oxy looked at the scene in front of her in a days as well she noticed for the first Time that there was something different about peni Chang before her his wo at this moment was

just like the Heavenly Yang saber he was using regardless of wind or rain it still burned fiercely looking at his face full of wounds yet as determined as iron the young girl had a moment of wavering she suddenly remembered the words that her father had said before that boy's gaze has become different from before tax oxy Chu chunking was startled she muttered is This what my father had seen at this moment Pango and Pang Kang had received the news and hurried over the Pang family's head was Furious and said coldly what a fool the opponent

was able to withstand 30 moves from Leu Tien his State of Mind is hindered he is even less of a match for them by the time a group of people rushed to the martial arts Arena peni Chang had already collapsed to the ground unable to stand up seeing his nephew's face covered in Blood and wounds looking miserable Pang Kang's face turned purple with anger and he was about to rush forward and attack Leu Yan but Pango grabbed his shoulder with one hand making him unable to move Pang Kong was not convinced he questioned why his

elder brother was stopping him only to see penm Mo looking at the arena with a Solen expression the situation in the arena look at the state of the people around you this is not a competition are we just going to let Luki Ching be beaten half to death looking at his son on whom he had placed so many hopes struggling to stand up pmo's expression was serious and he said in a deep voice if it were a life and death duel he would have lost his life long ago now it's just that stupid kid trying

to hold on to his opponent what do you mean by that this is kangk State Pango nodded gently his words couldn't help but carry a hint of sadness since returning from the Divine sword sect it Seems like K Chang has become a different person he used to be overly sharp like a p a famous blade but after returning he lost all his Edge like a dle blade neither extreme is good if he can't break through this barrier I'm afraid he'll never reach the top in his life and Kong nodded and quickly followed up then if

he can overcome his inner demon wouldn't he be able to reach another level peno's eyes gleamed and nodded gently that still depends on his Own fortune at this time pinky Ching staggered to his feet this young Master of the Pang family was bruised and battered and said softly with my strength I can only manage one more strike at most I asked D Master King fing for your guidance Luan remained silent and only nodded slightly he knew after this strike whether or not the other party mental state could break through would be immediately clear peni Ching

took a deep breath and tensed up In an instant pure Yang energy invelop the blade and burst into flames Luan transformed his yinyang energies into three talents trai and wrapped it around his body striving to expand causing the dust around him to be blown a foot high Panky Chang's body was seen rising up from the ground in an instant instant his true Kai was scorching hot seemingly wanting to burn and distort the surrounding space seeing this Lan couldn't help but feel a sense of Admiration no turning back once it's begun forward for thousands of miles

this was the true destiny of the heaven young da youth Zen three talents True Q pierced through his body a powerful force surged forth to meet the blade in the next instant The Long Blade in peny Chang's hand shattered into pieces his whole body was as if its string was cut like a kite with a broken string flying backwards with a thud he crashed down several Zang away the Broken Blade in His hand was thrown away and shattered this time the young Master of the Pang family didn't dwell on it any longer instead his face

showed a bit of relief the instant the blade broke the shackles in his heart were also shattered peny Chang's lips slightly curled up and he said softly you want a after saying this the young Master of the Pang family's eyes darkened and he lost Consciousness a group of Pang family disciples exclaimed in alarm and rushed to Surround him while hul Yan XI also quickly sted forward throwing herself into kin Lang's arms meanwhile amidst the vast white snow a tost priest was sitting by a bonfire secretly complaining in a low voice I've been waiting so long

why haven't they arrived yet ping Shing stood up and muttered to himself should I take this opportunity and practice some flowing Cloud fist that senior Uncle King fing taught me having said this this disciple of the Shen generation of the woing sect began his stance diligently practicing according to what Leu Yan had taught him that day the young man's every move and stance was perfect and smooth like floating and swirling clouds in an instant his entire body strength was stimulated like surging Tides suddenly ping Shang felt a surge of joy in his heart and his

understanding of the Fist intent easily reached another level increasing by three parts unknowingly The sun had already set the Setting Sun was dazzling the young man suddenly woke from his trance and realized that he had been practicing for 3 hours just as he was about to complain that the person he was waiting for still hadn't arrived a Melancholy voice sounded beside him him I saw that you seem to have touched the threshold of the triple strength and I didn't dare disturb you so I could only protect you from the side having said this nangong song

gave a gentle smile This is too familiar to me this was one of the six Divine Lords the Azure sky sword Lord and at the same time he was also the direct young Master of the top aristocratic family the nangong family such a talented person famous throughout the pugilistic world likeed to act as a protector for others For No Good Reason knowing that the other party had always been by his side ping Shing repeatedly thanked him then he asked respectfully may I ask if you've come to find the Senior one leiki Jing nangong song looked

puzzled and asked how the other party knew he was ping xang we Junior tsts have been ordered to wait here for quite some time nangong song smiled brightly signaling that he didn't need to ask so many questions I am nangong song I have kept you my junior brother waiting for too long ping Shing didn't react at first laughing and saying it was no problem suddenly he felt that this name sounded familiar after Thinking carefully he suddenly widened his eyes staring at the Azure sky sword Lord nangong song after exchanging greetings ping Shing LED nangong song

forward during which time nangang song assessed ping shang's fist technique from earlier your fist technique could it be the flowing Cloud fist ping Shing was slightly surprised and asked how the other party knew I have a close friend who is proficient in this fist technique but I see that there are some Differences in how you practice it the so-called flowing Cloud fist should focus on the word flowing your fist power is too forceful and Swift you have only the form but not the essence ping Shing laughed sheepishly and said that it was indeed so he

asked the senior who was this close friend of yours and why were they so familiar with the flowing Cloud fist it is King fing dawi master of your woing sect the pugilistic world calls him the woing young hero ping Shin Couldn't help but look surprised upon hearing this senior Uncle King fing is your close friend this time it was nangong song's turn to be slightly stunned King fing is actually your senior Uncle you don't know great hero this junior was ordered by my sect to roam the pugilistic world to gather intelligence senior Uncle King fing

found out and passed this fist technique to me to protect my life and body the two talked and laughed and soon arrived At a small courtyard in the forest at this time a voice with a hint of louder slowly came over isn't this the Invincible as your sky sword Lord you said you'd arrive before Sundown why are you so late nangong smiled he didn't mind the teasing from True Immortal D Lord zong xang having become accustomed to their constant bickering he quickly recounted the whole affair Fair old monster you don't need to defend him he's

always like to meddle in other People's Affairs hering Master Shin must be getting anxious waiting nangong song immediately pushed open the door and entered and saw Shen Yan standing in front of the table looking at a piece of intelligence hearing the sound behind him Shin yanf suddenly turned his head seeing that the person who had arrived was the Old Gentleman nangong song he was overjoyed looking at the pile of thick letters piled up on the table nangong song couldn't help but curiously Ask what they were information on terrain sect movements including the secret spies placed

in various locations as well as the movements of the Heavenly demon god sect as The Art of War says know yourself know your enemy 100 Battles 100 Victories the great battle is approaching these things must be investigated nangong song nodded in agreement greatly approving we have been bothering the Beggars gang too much lately all this intelligence was sent by Them having said this Shin Yan patted nangong song on the shoulder we all guys are old now the future of the Plains Marshall world will depend on you young people nangong song smiled slightly saying that he

would do his best at the same time in a quiet secret room mayam Maya was staring at a piece of Intelligence on the table has it the intelligence showed that someone was secretly inquiring about the whereabouts of King Fang of woing it seemed that Someone was trying to take action against her mamow poured herself a glass of osmanthus wine she was hesitating whether to tell Bay Yun about this news last time after learning that King fing had fallen off a cliff by Yun spent his days drowning in alcohol living in a days after the trip

to the Divine sword sect their relationship had progressed a step further if King fing was truly framed by someone in a life and death situation bayun would surely be consumed By alcohol again unable to recover but thinking again she remembered how bayun had left so heartlessly At first she couldn't help but Harbor some resentment towards the taist master King Fang three parts resentment this Pavilion Master of the Heavenly mystery Pavilion paced back and forth in front of the candle with the intelligence in her hand still unable to make a decision whether to burn it or

not speaking of lean the two of them were on their way from the Capital to mount haa the local government officials along the way seem to have received information from somewhere every time they passed through a perfecture the local officials would always enthusiastically welcome them Lu Jan said he was just a toist priest non-official but the officials directly stated that someone who had been granted the Imperial Dragon decree was definitely no ordinary person and might one day enter the Court as an official Holding important position since Le Yan descended the mountain he had always been

in the Marshal world how could he understand the siop fancy of these officials but he couldn't refuse their Hospitality so he and hu Yuni traveled together feeling somewhat uncomfortable that day Leon bid farewell to the group of officials seeing them off to the edge of the city and after discussing it with Hua yanji the two decided to avoid the main roads and switched to the mountain Paths during this time leun couldn't help but feel emotional he didn't expect the power of the Imperial Dragon decree to be this great but he still couldn't understand how these

officials could know the news seeing her lover frown who yanji reminded him without his Majesty's order who would dare to spread the news his majesty probably wants you to taste the power of authority once you taste the sweetness how many people in this world could refuse lean saying he didn't Want to get involved in the court but now that things had come to this even if he didn't want to he had already been drawn into it having said this the young man turned to look at Hua yanji I have always been simple and desireless I'm

afraid I will make you suffer in the future the young woman smiled radiantly bright as a flower if elder brother didn't have that golden token would you not be able to provide for me Luan laughed awkwardly it's not that bad I Still have two acres of barren land on Mount woing the corners of hu Y youngji's mouth curved into a smile and she said gently I am the granddaughter of the head of the mount HCT if I simply wanted wealth and Status there are plenty of men in this world who could give them to me

having said this the young woman's eyes rippled like Autumn Waters filled with tenderness but what I want is only elder brother whether you are poor or Rich I am willing to be with You for life the two looked into each other's eyes the love in their eyes was more than a thousand words could say the two finally arrived at a quiet Village the two of them originally intended to find a place to fill their stomachs but after entering the village they found that the villagers seemed very cold hu yanji was a little puzzled could it

be that they're weary because we're Outsiders this place is remote It's probably hard to find a restaurant let's See if we can find a farmer's house to temporarily stay just as the two of them were being rejected everywhere a horse voice came from the side of the road Luan turned his head to look and saw an old man with a worried Face young people why don't you come to my house for a bowl of noodles before you go a bowl is only one went the two had no choice and followed the old man into a

small courtyard the old man instructed another old man in the house to cook two bowls Of noodles the old man was old a little hard of hearing three bowls right coming right up the old man was a little impatient shouting loudly it's two bowls the old man smiled kindly not angry he understood three bowls of Noodles coming right up Luan was stunned by this scene while hu yanji burst out laughing at this time the old woman brought out a small plate of food saying that although her husband's hearing wasn't good his skills were not bad

just as Leu Yan was Looking around Hua yanji stared at the old woman as if she was pondering something after a moment the young woman suddenly transmitted her voice elder brother look at that old woman's hands luan's heart trembled slightly he immediately raised his head to look again he saw that although the old woman's hands had some age spots they were not rough at all unlike those who did Manual Labor year round H yanji showed no expression and continued to Transmit her voice where there's unusualness there's bound to be deception this person might have a

problem Luan frowned slightly feeling that the young woman's guess was right it seems that the noodles are poisoned we will adapt to the situation later just at this time the old woman slowly approached carrying two bowls of noodles to esteemed guest please enjoy try my husband's skills Luan pretended to reach out to Take them secretly using a little power the old woman was so shaken that she staggered the two bowls of noodles in her hand also fell to the ground the old woman turned towards the house and shouted loudly for the old man we've been

discovered let's run the old man hearing this dashed out in one stride luan's body moved slightly and immedi medely chased after him chasing him out of the small courtyard the young man suddenly Unleashed a palm strike a surge Of palm Force rushed out hitting the old man's back the old man cried out in pain and was thrown to the ground dying on the spot after that they only heard a cracking sound coming from the corpse the old man who had been hunchbacked suddenly grew a foot taller luan's eyes widened he exclaimed in disbelief bone shrinking

technique at this time hu yunji also quickly ran over hearing her Lover's exclamation she was also surprised the the process of practicing The bone shrinking technique is extremely painful but it's a very good method for changing appearance and hiding when traveling the Marshal World thinking of this Luan reached out and forcefully rubbed the old man's face underneath a young face was revealed the young man had killed an elderly old man with one Palm strike the old man had torn off the mask revealing that he was actually a young man upon seeing this the young woman

couldn't help but be Astonished she asked the other person is this a mask made of pigskin Lou young carefully felt F the texture on his hand and frankly stated that this was not the common pig skin mask seen in the Marshal world as soon as he said this hu yanji shuttered slightly a cold feeling silently spread from the depths of her heart luan's gaze turned cold and slowly spoke this is a massm made of real human skin hu yanji hearing this couldn't help but take a deep breath of cold air she Did not expect these

two Bandits to be so cruel Luan asked in a deep voice where the old woman was the young woman replied the old woman had one arm severed by you but her movement techniques were very fast she has already escaped just at this moment a commotion came from afar the two turned their heads to look they saw the old woman leading several villagers back it's them they killed my old man and broke my arm Village Chief you must seek Justice for us the village Chief upon hearing this was extremely shocked and shouted loudly in broad daylight

on the clear sky do you people still have any regard for the law yime you two explain this clearly these two villains killed an old couple and used their skin to make human skin masks what is the truth just remove the old woman's mask and everything will be clear the village Chief upon hearing this hurried forward saying that he wanted to see the old Man's body his expression was fierce and at this moment Lan's eyes suddenly became sharp he suddenly Unleashed a palm strike a swift surge of palm Force shot out the village Chief was

caught off guard and was immediately sent flying by the Palm strike he cried out in agony and fell to the ground dying on the spot it was not until they saw the three bone piercing darts hidden in the other's hand that hu yanji couldn't help but feel terrified if it weren't for Le Yan's vigilance perhaps she would have already been poisoned the other villagers seeing the situation also stopped pretending each of them Drew their weapons and charged towards the two of them to kill Lu Yan and the other were not afraid at all their bodies

trembled and they fought back the two of them charged left and right within the crowd of Bandits like tigers entering a flock of sheep those Bandits were simply no match for the two of them in a Flash Miserable cry echoed non-stop before long the bandits in the yard were all killed Lou Yun suddenly turned his head to look at the old woman cold sweat immediately appeared on the old woman's face she did not expect this young couple to be so powerful and just at this moment a soft surge of force silently approached and peeled off

the human skin mask on her face bit by bit revealing the face of a middle-aged woman underneath luou Yan stared at the Trembling woman and questioned loudly this Village has at least 60 inhabitants could it be that you people have killed all of them the woman holding her broken arm laughly appearing deranged when you go to the underworld then go and ask yourself y's wife shut her mouth and bit down gently in an instant a streak of black blood slowly flowed from the corner of her mouth it turned out that she had crushed the poison

pill hidden in her mouth seeing his wife's death she Fell to the ground with a thud Luan and the other two had Ashen faces their hearts trembling the minds and methods of these people are definitely not those of ordinary thieves at the same time on a small hill not far from the village a man in a black cloak stood by a cliff gulping down strong liquor the man looked at the situation in the village muttering to himself they are just some hired assassins from the central plains anyway not like slave there's nothing to Regret if

they die it seems that those two young people are quite interesting it was not in vain for me to come here personally having said this the blackcloak man's tone became cold and he asked coldly have the rest of the people been arranged properly his four subordinates responded in unison a net has been set the black cloak man sneered his tone sarcastic it's just a little brat I don't understand why so much effort is needed I heard that the Opponent is a master who can face the 10 Lords so it seems he does have some ability

the blackcloak man snorted coldly and said nothing more since everything is ready then let's close the net a swift Victory is needed the four subordinates answered in unison UND then their figures flashed rushing straight towards the village and disappeared the blackcloak man stared at the Village remaining silent for a long time after after a moment of silence he finally Asked mobilizing so much power just to kill a little brat blood ghost demon what exactly are you planning yamba clench his fist crushing the wine jug in his hand speaking of lean the two of them knew

that they should not stay here for long so they left the village and dealt with another group of people looking at the corpses piled up in front of them Luan having experienced many things had long had a heart like still water hu yanji was a bit unaccustomed to It suddenly Luan felt someone rapidly approaching Hu yanji also felt a cold dagger likee killing intent the young man's expression was Solen gently reminding her this time it's a master before the words could finish four figures had already rushed in front of them blocking their path The Killing

intent emanating from their bodies made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice Cellar Leon frowned and asked in a deep voice this killing intent is Definitely not from the righteous path are you people from the Demonic sect you're still young but you have some knowledge it's just that you're a bit muddled in your speech you should call us people from the god sect the Heavenly demon god sect and the central plains Marshal world have always been non-interfering how did you people enter the central plains the four of them seemed to have heard

a big joke and burst in a ladder the mockery in their Ladder was self-evident seeing this Lu Yan felt his heart sink to the bottom of the Abyss the various Force were always closely monitoring the movements of the Heavenly demon god sect how did these four people manage to enter the central plains little brat do you think there are only the four of us we might as well tell you there are another 300 people lying in Ambush nearby hearing this luan's pupils contracted as if struck by lightning at this moment he was Completely convinced that

someone must have leaked this information he had to informed the central Plaines Marshall world the bald Burly man scolded His companion for carelessly revealing Secrets the bearded Burly man didn't care saying that this person wouldn't be able to open his mouth to speak the bald Bly man pulled out the staff behind him his tone cold after speaking he immediately rushed forward forward attacking U hu Yan's face showed anger Saying she would deal with this person then she gracefully rushed forward swinging her sword straight at the bald man's chest in an instant the two sword Shadows

intertwined and they began to fight the sound of weapons clashing rang out incessantly the bearded Burly man cracked his knuckles he glared at the young man with a ferocious gaze and said coldly let's start on our side too I'll send you two to be ghosts soon when you meet King Yama don't forget to tell him The one who killed you is named m long before the words could finish the Burly man tiptoed and kicked a rock Luan who was always on guard slightly tilted his head easily dodging it seizing this opportunity Mong quickly rushed over

and threw a punch unexpectedly the young man's figure flashed and disappeared on the spot mang long looked up in Surprise and indeed found the young man's figure this demonic sect Master Shen Chen hunched his back and his body's true K Erupted then he sprang up throwing a punch with the force of a collapsing Mountain attacking again Leon gathered his Kai in his danion using a move called Heavenly balance drop and powerfully stomped his foot down stepping on the opponent's fist mangl was if struck by a heavy hammer and fell to the ground with a crash

his two legs sunk deeply into the ground as deep as a foot his two companions seeing the scene were utterly shocked while mangl was so Angry his face turned red you brat he roared in Anger I'll kill you mang glong put strength into his legs and burst forth aiming straight at Luan the young man softly called quing he Circ culating the T Force throughout his body facing the opponent's Iron Fist he did not Dodge and threw a punch the two fists collided loudly in the air it was as if a Thunderclap had erupted mangl retreated

continuously his face showing shock that punch just now he felt as if He had hit an iron wall his entire right arm was now numb but he had always taken strength as his fort of course he would not admit defeat he immediately swung his left Fist and charged again only to see the young man casually extend his right hand blocking his fist wind the next moment mang's pupil suddenly contracted he only felt that the young man's hand was like an iron clamp no matter how hard he tried he could not move forward any further not

even half a Step compared to the opponent's face with bulging veins Luan appeared extremely calm the young man used the same method and blocked the opponent's right fist his two feet were like roots in the ground Mo the corners of Le Yan's mouth curled up in a faint smile he said coldly seven days this DST will compete with you in strength yanay the young man poured all of his strength into both hands and suddenly pushed hard maang long was so shocked that blood spurted From his nose and mouth at this moment Luan sensed a malicious

wind behind him turned out that another Master of the Demonic sect was attacking from behind the man holding a long sword rushed forward just as he was about to attack he felt a blur before his eyes the young man had disappeared while he was still in a DA looking around a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of his collar Luan used his strength in one hand and threw him to the ground the man Hurriedly struggled to get up feeling as if the bones in his body were about to fall apart the three did

not dare to underestimate their opponent any longer and cautiously surrounded Leu Yun in the middle L Kang long wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and softly reminded be careful this kid is a monster luan's expression was cold and said calmly this is just the beginning let me show you what a true monster is Yan Bai the young man circulate his Energy extremely fast the Tei power transformed into surging three powers true Kia ever since established the three powers Foundation the use of the three powers true key had been very cautious only because

at his current stage he could not control the force a single slip would severely injure others even when facing Pang King's Heavenly Yang saber before he had only used a very small portion afraid of harming that young Pang Master but today facing This group of demonic sect members he could use these people to test his skills without any restraint seeing the young man's Aura continuously Rising the three demonic sect Masters couldn't help but change their expr in alarm at this moment an astonishing light burst forth in Lan's eyes and he said this DST shall send

you on your way the young man was bestowed Power by his Grandmaster and his cultivation had improved tremendously but when fighting with Others he did not dare to fully unleash his power because the true keyi in the young man's body was too overbearing and fierce a single mistake could destroy everything and harm the lives of others but now facing a group of heavenly demon god sect Masters the young man could finally unleash his power without any restraint seeing the true cry around the opponent's body swirling continuously the three demonic sect Masters were Shocked and their

faces turned pale at this moment a burst of energy shot out at lightning speed the Demonic sect master who had attacked before was killed on the spot Luan succeeded in one strike his body followed and burst forth like an eagle swooping down on a rabbit aiming straight at mangl who was nearby the man was shocked and hastily threw a punch only to see the young man suddenly strike the back of his hand with a palm the powerful force was unsto stable L Kong's entire arm was immediately broken in shock the young man's body continued to

soar forward aiming directly at the third person Luan delivered a fierce Palm strike imprinting it into the opponent's danion the man didn't even have time to react and the Man in the black cloak who was observing the situation twitched the corner of his mouth he clearly knew that the strength of his subordinates were all in the upper middle ranks but they had no power To resist under the young man's hands the expression on the black cloaked man's face grab gradually became solemn he understood somewhat why king shuimo would go to Such Great Lengths the man's

right hand suddenly Rose forming sword fingers with him concentrating his mighty inner Force into his fingertips the strong alcohol he just drank was forced out of his body again zling how slightly moved his fingers the sluggishness he felt earlier after Drinking had completely disappeared as one of the 18 demon Kings fansin moong his eyes became sharp then his foot suddenly stomped down the ground scattered with gravel his body fell gracefully from the mountain Mountain Top aiming straight for the middle of the yard Lan had just finished dealing with the three people when his heart suddenly

trembled turning his head to look he saw a figure rushing over quickly when he arrived in front of him Zling how's body spun quickly then slammed down onto the ground near Luan not far away dust flew everywhere this fansin moang stared at the young man and asked coldly little wooden brat what's your name you've gone through so much trouble to kill me why bother asking so that I can kill you I've heard a few words but I don't take them to heart having said this his expression was hurt I dignified fion moong zaling do not

kill nameless nobodies luon was still Fearless and replied coldly wooing fing please enlighten me zling how's eyes slightly narrowed and said softly good having said that his body suddenly exploded with power he rushed forward like a lightning bolt a fist carrying the power of Mount hen struck Lu Yan's chest directly Luan shouted loudly Gathering his three powers true Kai in his palm the young man used a move monkey offering fruit his hands powerfully pushed out in an instant the Two Palms collided releasing an earth shattering thunderous explosion Lan continuously retreated several steps his brow fed

tightly zling how was also pushed back more than 10 ft this Heaven turning Demon King lowered his body stabilizing his figure he placed his fist level with his waist and Shout again Hong yanba continuing to charge forward a fist smashing towards Luan unexpectedly the young man did not retreat but advanced again meeting the Challenge head-on Luan shouted loudly his three Powers trai surging unceasingly on his fist there was a faint sound of thunder and wind exploding zling house seing this his pupils couldn't help but contract slightly the power of this fist even he did not

dare to face headon but his attack was a bit faster than Li Yan so he was certain that the other party would not dare risk his life with him unexpectedly the young man was fearless And undaunted a fist directly meeting his clearly determined to fight him to the death at the very last moment zling house still did not dare to gamble with his life slightly buing his head to avoid the punch that had the power to kill him then retracted his Force he kicked towards the young man's head Luan raised his right arm blocking the

opponent's powerful kick then his foot stepped forward closing in on the center an elbow struck out powerfully hitting Zeling how's face he raised his left arm blocking this horizontal elbow strike then he twisted his waist and turned his body taking a step forward attacking the center line an elbow strike Landing in the middle of luan's chest Luan quickly pulled his hand back just in time to block ET Luan borrowed the recoil Force leaping back lightly gliding back several feet maintaining a distance from his opponent zling how had now completely lost his sense of contempt During

the exchange just now his power was always being pulled off course that must be the T deflecting technique that's spoken of in the Marshall World thinking of this this heavent turning Demon King pushed his Kai with both hands using his signature move the black sand demonic Palm Luan folded his hands together protecting his chest a loud explosion the three powers trai burst out outwards shattering that Palm Force the TR key surged endlessly smashing Directly towards Zing H he hurriedly pulled his hands back protecting his chest just barely managing to block it but he was still

blasted back by the enormous Force zling how's chest trembled and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood this Heaven turning Demon King sneered and said in a low voice it's been a long time since I've met an opponent like you you're very good luan's expression was calm standing upright without saying a word when you Die I will personally build your toome what do you want inscribed on your Tombstone the young man finally spoke softly just inscribe to of the former scholar Kung Fang zling how upon hearing this was initially slightly stunned after recovering this

Heaven turning Demon King laughed instead of getting angry you brat you've got some guts but a silver tongue won't change your fate as soon as he finished speaking zling how's entire body's energy suddenly Erupted this Heaven turning Demon King Finally Revealed his true strength streams of powerful true key gushed out from his body like a title w W sweeping across in all directions surging unceasingly Lu Yan seeing the scene could not help but be shocked judging by the profoundness of his internal strength the opponent was clearly a level above the 18 demon Kings of the

Demonic sect were second only to the three demon gods in power the fact that The opponent could be one of them showed that he was indeed no ordinary person zling how roared like a Thunderclap in clear skis brat at the same time in the dense forest not far away a group of people were slowly advancing several guards were patrolling around several carts carrying goods their expressions Vigilant at this moment the old man driving the luxurious Carriage spoke softly Miss be careful not to get cold the woman in the carriage paid no mind And said it

was all right Miss is the sole hair of the gyin gang if you accidentally catch a cold Uncle Chen you don't need to worry I am not that weak when I was wandering alone I've experienced far worse than a cold the old Coachman said nothing more Miss had been wandering alone outside for 10 years the suffering within must be something Outsiders cannot possibly understand seeing that the atmosphere was a bit somber the old man changed the Subject and said that according to the information received there have been no Bandits nearby recently but if the news

of us carrying thousand-year-old he sh woo were to be leaked I'm afraid it won't be so peaceful it's still better to be careful Miss rest assured we're not far from our destination now the gingin gang is extremely wealthy and still has some reputation in the Marshall world at this moment the woman in the carriage suddenly spoke pointing Not far away Uncle Chen what is that everyone at once looked up they saw two columns of key rising to the sky from deep within the forest the old man dressed in cloth saw this scene and was shocked

he couldn't believe it even with his extensive knowledge he had never seen a scene like this before a joyful smile finally appeared on the girl's face frankly saying that she had never seen such a scene but the old Coachman had a vague sense of unease thinking of This he ordered the guard behind him Shing pass on the order increase the speed we must return to the gang before dark at this moment the two people who had caused that scene were facing each other Luan was gasping for air the flow of quiet within his body had

begun to falter slightly although Zing how had also consumed a lot she relied on her robust Inner Strength still holding the upper hand the young man tried to suppress the surgeon Kai and blood in His body adopting a stance he knew that if he didn't resolve this quickly he would surely be exhausted to death and zaling how clearly had the same intention this Fen Heaven Demon Lord After experiencing the fierce dominance of the three powers true Kia no longer directly confronted Luan in close combat instead she switched to using Palm strikes like overturning mountains and

seas attacking the young man forcing Lan to use his true Kei putting forth all His strength to resist zingha laughed her words filled with smugness kid I can hold out for another half an hour how long can the true Kai in your body last Luan struggled to disperse a palm strike the young man's body had begun to sway slightly but then Zing how Unleashed another ferocious Palm strike hitting Leu Yan his hand transformed a circle using taichi to resolve the force the young man knew that if this continued he would definitely die he must use

a Unique move to have a chance at survival suddenly Luan released his breath eight Green Dragon Halls to the ninth Heaven a sound wave like thunder appeared and then disappeared zeying how only felt a buzzing in her ears and felt that something was wrong the move that Leon used was the wudang's secret untransmitted technique as your dragons Roar the young wuang man encountering a demon sect expert blocking his path burst forth with all his might but he Was still suppressed by his opponent's powerful inner Force seeing that he was about to be exhausted to death

by his opponent he suddenly made a move using the secret wooing technique Azure dragon roar the moment zaling how was slightly stunned Luan gathered his stance and charged directly towards his opponent as long as they resumed close combat he would be able to rely on his powerful three powers true key and regain the upper hand thinking of this the young Man shouted softly and a punch suddenly erupt a powerful and Majestic fist for burst forth unexpectedly zaling how had already regained her senses at this moment she pushed out a palm deflecting this fist Force the

fan Heaven Demon Lord sneered and said in a deep voice don't you like close combat I will indulge you as soon as she finished speaking zling house figure flashed and she rushed forward immediately Lu Yan was caught off guard and was struck in The chest by a palm the young man only felt his body being hit by a heavy hammer and cried out in pain unable to control himself he retreated several steps zling how pressed her Vantage stomping her foot forward and kicked out Luan quickly crossed his arms to protect his chest just barely blocking

the kick but this was a kick from a great force still sending him flying several Zang away a cold smile appeared on zeling how's lips her combat experience was Much richer than Le's the young man's Fist from just now when she blocked it she could feel that his remaining true keyi wasn't much this fan Heaven Demon Lord did not give the young man any chance to catch his breath she jumped up and another kick ferociously came down from above this time Lon was unable to defend and was hit in the chest by a ferocious kick

from his opponent the young man was kicked out and fell heavily to the ground Luan struggled to Get up a trickle of fresh blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth zling how was seen rushing forward then twisting her waist and turning around using the force to turn a kick came down from above like mountai pressing down Luan was unable to Dodge in time and was heavily kicked in the chest the young man cried out in pain and was kicked several Jang away falling to the ground the ground shook violently broken Stones flew everywhere

smoke and dust filled The air xylen how flipped and lightly landed on the ground steuding her figure looking at the Smoky scene in the distance the face of this fan Heaven Demon Lord was filled with smugness but unexpectedly at this moment within the smoke and dust a sound rang out a finger force suddenly shot out attacking her shoulder zling how instinctively Shrugged her shoulder lowered her elbow and lightly dodged this Fen Heaven Demon Lord looked down in shock the sleeve on Her shoulder had been torn by by the finger force if her reaction had been

a little slower her entire arm would have been crippled zling how hurridly composed herself alert and looked toward the distance When the Smoke and dust cleared luan's figure slowly emerged the corners of the young man's mouth were bloody but his eyes were full of fighting Spirit Luan shout his figure suddenly moved quick as the wind the three powers true key gathered a punch Was launched with the force of Thunder zling how hurriedly used both Palms relying on her robust inner strength to forcefully receive this this fist Force this fian Heaven Demon Lord staggered backwards her

expression slightly changed just now she felt that the opponent was at the end of his rope but unexpectedly the young man's final Counterattack still had such power Lou Yun stomped his foot on the ground Advanced and a fierce flying kick was Launched zling how quickly crossed her arms protecting her front just barely blocking it this Fen Heaven Demon Lord suddenly jumped up using the force to turn around and kick down from above with both legs he fiercely chopped down Luan extended both hands forward using a stance that resembled the Heavenly King holding a pagota directly

receiving the opponent's Mountain splitting double kick the young man twisted his wrists concentrating all his strength into his Palms and pushing out the Violet Spirit Marquis was thrown off balance by the rebound luon gritted his teeth trying to maintain the flow of Qui in his body indeed as the Violet Spirit Marquis had guessed he was already at the end of his strength the three powers true Kai was powerful but it was consumed very quickly but if he did not use the three powers true Kai he was definitely not the opponent's match thinking this Luan roared

and tried his best again Transforming all his remaining inner Force into three powers trai trying to end it in killing the enemy in the moment they raised their knee the young man leaped up a powerful Mountain splitting elbow strike descended but it was blocked by The Violet Spirit Maris who put up a horizontal arm this Heaven turning Demon King's face was gloomy shouting well done then shifted to attack he threw a punch slamming straight into the young man's face Unexpected edly luon went berserk at this moment dodg it after taking the punch he also threw

a punch at the other's face the Violet Spirit Marquis was also roused to ferocity by the blow ignoring his injuries he kicked the young man straight in the stomach luon was kicked back several Z and struggled to get up again the Violet Spirit Mark was seeing this began to laugh loudly good kid this is great come again before he finished speaking the young man Suddenly stopped the two traded a punch both landing on the opponent's chest Luan only felt his vision darken his body staggering backwards The Violet Spirit marqu was gritted his teeth but blood

still spurted out this Heaven turning Demon King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and understood in his heart judging from the impact of the Collision just now the opponent was exhausted ban seemed determined wanting to fight to the death the young man Suddenly charged forward throwing a punch his momentum was like a rainbow in the blink of an eye the surrounding air seemed to be torn apart by the fist wind where Leon passed ripples of Cai appeared in circles then only a sky shattering explosion Was Heard tearing the sky the young man's

desperate punch was met headon by the opponent The Violet Spirit Maris grabbed luan's fist with one hand without retreating a single step what are you making such a Ruckus about turns out you're just a show you've already run out of inner Force so rest easy and unexpectedly as soon as he finished speaking this heav turning Demon King's expression suddenly changed he felt on the fist wind a surge of force was brewing that stream of true qat was so pure he had never seen anything like it the pupils of the Violet Spirit Mark was contracted his

heart sank to the bottom of the Abyss this Heaven turning Demon King cried out In alarm kid you've always been tricking me in the next second he only felt the force on the young man's fist surge like a flood breaking through a dam rushing into his body unsto The Violet Spirit Marist like a kite with its string cut flew backwards flying straight out several Zang before crashing hard to the ground this Heaven turning Demon King struggled to prop himself up halfway looking at the young man The Violet spirit Marquis as meridians were already Broken only

relying on a lingering Obsession to open his mouth kid you have no martial ethics deliberately hiding your true strength to deceive me after speaking the heaven turning Demon King fell to the ground completely losing all Vitality Luan looked at the deceased Violet Spirit Marquis silently saying nothing in reality even he was not clear on what was going on it turned out that long ago when real person wuza helped him strike the three powers foundation In the end because Le Yan's physique could not endure it he hurly withdrew his hand but one/ tenth of the old

man's power had fallen into the young man's body it was just that Leu Yun was not able to refine it after falling into a coma upon waking up he was sent to the nangong family by the sex head real person therefore the old man's power had always been hidden within his meridians it just so happened that at this time the inner force in Leu yun's danion was Exhausted the true Kai real person wo flowed out from the duya Q point but Leo Yun did not know about this at this time the young man staggered and

leaned against a large large tree the fierce battle just now had consumed all his strength after a while Luan suddenly widened his eyes he remembered that hu yanji was still fighting with others as soon as the young man moved slightly he felt that his body was aing all over but he still staggered towards the direction Of hu yunji at the same time in the dense forest two dark figures sped forward the leader asked his subordinates who had come to fight the subordinates said that the identity of the opponent was still unclear but their martial arts

cultivation was unfathomably profound not long after the leader arrived at the front lines and looked he saw a man with a long sword charging in alone at the formation more than a dozen demonic sect experts were Forced to retreat Bay young Kai beat them back everyone sheathed their swords and coldly said who else blocks my path don't blame by for being merciless Under My Sword the leader suppressed the fear in his heart and ordered his subordinates to attack together in an instant sword light flashed in the dense forest the sound of killing shook the heavens

and hu yanji on the other side had still not taken down the Burly bald man hearing the sounds of fighting that Continued non-stop in the distance the young woman could not help but turn her head in shock the Burly bald man saw the situation like this and R I'm tired of standing hu yanji only now recovered her senses and stood face to face with him both sides rushed forward simultaneously their long swords clashed Sparks flew everywhere the two figures brushed past each other as fast as Lightning and Sparks hu yanji was about to turn around

and continue fighting when she saw the Shoulder of the Burly bald man suddenly spurt out out fresh blood then his entire arm was severed from the root the Demonic sect expert Cried Out miserably and then crashed to the ground turned out that Leu Yun had arrived at some point without them noticing he flicked out a finger hu yanji turned her head and saw the disheveled young man the young woman cried out and then launched herself arriving at the young man's side seeing her beloved about to collapse hu Yanji hurriedly supported him the young woman's face

was full of concern asking Lan how he was feeling the young man smiled weakly saying he just needed a little rest Hua yanji smelled the stench of blood in the young man's mouth and hurriedly asked if he had internal injuries seeing that she was safe Lu Yun finally felt relieved the young man slowly closed his eyes softly saying let me rest for a bit and I will be fine after speaking luan's body went limp and He fainted directly in h yun's arms a moment ago the lovers were looking into each other's eyes filled with affection

the next moment the young man's face darkened and he fell directly into the young woman's arms hu yanji understood her Lover's skill for him to faint to this extent it was clear that his internal injuries were very serious thinking of this the young woman quickly carried luon on her back and used her legs to propel herself flying straight Towards the edge of the forest at this time the people of the Demonic sect were given their all a large number of them were besieging byley and Hua yanji on her Escape did not encounter any obstacles a

moment later hu yanji arrived at a low Hill she saw a caravan moving rapidly not far away seeing that luxurious Carriage the young woman's heart stirred and then she gradually lowered her body flying straight towards the carriage the guards only felt a Figure pass by like a gust of wind in Anger they hastily Drew their weapons drawing the swords behind their backs preparing to meet the enemy but they saw a young woman had already placed her sword against the guards weapons hu yanji slightly furrowed her brows and said in a deep voice everyone don't panic

I am Hua yanji from the HOA Mountain sect may ask who here is in charge the old Coachman heard that the other party was a disciple of the HOA Mountain sect and coldly questioned ho yanji why she was acting so impudently please forgive me old sir my companion has been seriously injured he cannot with understand the jolting I am asking for your Indulgence to borrow your carriage for a while I will definitely repay you handsomely later chenbo heard this and immediately understood but he did not want to cause any more trouble just as he was

choosing his words preparing to refuse the girl in the Carriage pulled open the window curtain and said softly it is not easy for those traveling the Marshall world we should help if we can man the old man immediately and repeatedly agreed the girl gently moved her feet slowly walking towards the carriage this person was Su Yuli the one leun had saved before the young head of the Thousand gold gang curiously looked over and waited until she clearly saw the face of the person hu yanji was carrying sui's Expression changed and cried out benefactor seeing the

situation hu yanji could not help but be stunned and Su Yuli had already hurriedly ordered her subordinates quickly bring the benefactor into the carriage it was said that and henan there were two forces that no one dared to easily provoke one was the taian and beu of the Marshall World Shay and Temple and the other power was the Thousand gold gang with immense influence the current gang Leader such Chang Kong lit a cigarette and asked in a deep voice who is the thousand-year-old he show woo for sui's expression was calm and she said softly it

is for that person the wealthy Merchant slightly furrowed his brows is it the young man who was traveling with you sui slowly nodded preparing to face her grandfather suchanan was not angry at all instead he turned to look at chenbo chenbo you are an experienced person what exactly is going on Master You don't know Miss was wandering the Marshal world before if that Dost priest had not lent a hand to help her I'm afraid that she would have been defiled such Chang Kang's tone was mocking and his words carried a hint of reproach how long

has it been he has already become someone from my granddaughter's group this old servant wouldn't dare I just felt that the great thousand gold gang cannot leave kindness UNR returned the thousand-year-old is show woo although Precious cannot compare to the reputation of the young lady suchan Kang took a deep drag of his pipe and slowly opened his mouth do you know why I spent 10,000 Tales of gold to buy this thing what was it for suoli did not want chimbo to be blamed by her grandfather and continued the conversation it was to give to the

henan regional military commissioner I understand the implications why did you act so rashly once you give this item to the regional Military commissioner he will certainly become a great help to you in the future sua did not argue and softly and weakly bowed her head in apology making others feel sorry for her Sue T Kang felt a little guilty towards his granddaughter and could not bring himself to scold her so he had to S and asked who the young man was Su yulu revealed a trace of joy and said softly he is a disciple of

the woing sect with the dce Nam King Fang hearing the name King Fang such Chang Kang immediately widened his eyes appearing incredulous and asked who the young woman was listening to Su Yuli telling the truth that she was the granddaughter of the HOA Mountain sect leader who as soon as these words were spoken suchanan could not help but be stunned the Thousand gold gang leader went from worry to Joy and softly muttered to himself Heaven is blessing our thousand gold gang sui was clueless asking grandpa on what basis he said That du changyang smiled soft

speaking in a low voice since the new emperor ascended the throne there are two ministers who are highly regarded one is the grand Secretary of the cabinet Yang ma the other is the sensor-in chief of the left Yang Fu speaking of which this gang Leader's expression became unusual but there is also a wooding DS priest whom his majesty values even more not only did he personally host him at the zong Hall but he also personally issued An imperial decree the wooding D priest grandpa is talking about could it be Sue Ty Kang tapped his pipe

hard twice on the braier then he laughed heartily saying loudly that's right it's that DWI priest king fing suoli and chenbo secretly glanced at each other the joy in their eyes was self-evident we did not expect that our help today would lead to such a good relationship but d King fings injuries are so serious he even needs a thousand-year-old HHO wo Su Yuli said that she had invited a physician to examine the wounds The Physician said that the wounds are gradually recovering but for some reason he still can't wake up hearing his granddaughter say that

suchanan was a bit surprised then he turned to look at the old man Chen Sheng instructing Uncle Chen to use all his connections and invite the most skilled physician in the province to treat him the old man immediately straightened his face and Respectfully accepted the order by the bed the Divine physician attentively looked at the young man and asked coldly did you give him the thousand-year-old heu directly who yanji immediately panicked and asked if there was anything wrong thousand-year-old hioo is a great tonic giving it to him directly aren't you trying to kill him upon

hearing this the young woman felt both fear and worry and quickly asked the Divine physician if there was any way to save him the old Man carefully took his pulse and sighed with relief fortunately this person's body is unusual his meridians threw out his body are extremely strong it seems to be because of frequently practicing life nurturing exercises hu yanji upon hearing this finally felt relieved she hurrily asked the old man why Lu young was unconscious the Divine physician stroked his beard with a puzzled expression saying it was strange this situation is something that that

this Old one has never heard of even though this person is unconscious the true Ki in his body is automatically circulating it is truly rare upon hearing these words hu yanji and XU chuning were both astonished with shocked Expressions may ask a Divine physician when will he be able to wake up this I cannot say for sure but one thing is certain he is not in any danger after he wakes up he might even be healthier than before hu yanji thanked him repeatedly and saw the Divine physician off the young woman looked at her loved

one on the bed and finally felt relieved speaking of the Divine physician as soon as he left the guest room Su Yuli immediately went up to greet him after learning that the person in front of him was the young owner of the gyin gang the Divine Physician's attitude dud immediately became enthusiastic sorry for the troubled Divine physician may I ask how is the benefactor condition Miss Sue no Need to worry that dowi priest is not in any danger I believe he will wake up soon upon hearing this Su Yuli looked refreshed and thanked him repeatedly

inviting the Divine physician to move to the main hall Grandpa wants to meet you watching the old man's figure slowly move away suoli then lightly walked towards the guest room when she was near the door she suddenly stopped as if struck by lightning she saw ho Yan Ling close beside Lan a tinge of blush Appeared on Su yuli's beautiful face at the same time her eyes also carried some Gloom at the same time in the main hall suang Kang after seeing off the Divine physician sat across from Uncle Chen say do you think my the

young lady won't bankrupt the ginin gang's assets but she also can't help the gyin gang take another step forward suchan Kang remains Silent not participating in Investments but if we only consider her character the young lady is more popular than the Gang leader the Old Masters vision is indeed astute suchen Kong smiled knowingly then suddenly changed the subject does that girl have feelings for dais King Fang whether it's in terms of jangu reputation or seniority in the woing sect or the favor of the current holy Emperor DS King fing is indeed a good son-in-law suchan

Kang pondered for a moment and softly asked his confidence opinion so should we help out chenbo upon hearing this gently shook his head Saying that matters of men and women should still be left to natural development suchan Kang nodded slightly you're right it's just that I owe that girl too much unbeknownst to them night had quietly fallen in the eyes of Outsiders Lon was unconscious but his Consciousness at this moment was extremely clear the young man couldn't help but feel frustrated and secretly thought why can't his body move at all after trying for a long

time Leon Finally gave up fruitlessly fine let's try to internally examine the condition of the body first the young man started the method of internal inspection the situation inside his body immediately became clear the young man clearly had a clear conscious but he could not move in the slightest circulating Clyde of the Danon using the method of internal inspection he was surprised to find a mystery within his body just as Leu Yan was examining his Body's condition he found several streams of Quai entangled with each other first it was under his ribs there was a

stream of light golden trai slowly moving damaging his tendons and Bones Luan was slightly surprised in his heart he knew that this was the secret attack left by The fion Demon King in addition there was a blue stream of Kai eliminating the stream of tra at the same time was also continuously healing the injuries within his body Luon did not recognize this blue stream of Quai in fact it was the medicinal power transformed from a thousand-year-old heho wo suddenly another stream of youthful trai surged out luon only felt that the youthful stream of Quai was

extremely familiar after a while he recognized that it was the medicinal name of shiong C's xinan the two streams of Quai once again began to heal his internal injuries together in no time they had completely dispelled The hidden power of the fion demon King the two medicinal forces began to travel flowing through his meridians the blue and green two coups seemed to be vying for superiority competing to heal the hidden injuries in the young man's body Luan felt the changes in his body and was shocked he didn't expect that there were so many minor injuries

in his body perhaps they were unintentionally Left Behind during previous fights just as the thousand-year-old he sh wo was Cleansing lean's meridians an old acquaintance had arrived at the gyin gang's reception hall hearing footsteps from behind who yji tilted her head without waiting for the young woman to ask bayang Kai directly stated his identity knowing that the other party was the Heavenly Earth God lord hu yanji hurriedly paid her respects after the two exchanged pleasantries hu yanji finally learned the whole story it turned out that miamia had ultimately Told bayai the news after the latter

received the information he had traveled overnight to come to the rescue when I rushed over I found that the surroundings were full of people from the demon sect after I drove them back I also lost track of I I only saw the corpse of a demon sect master who yanji finally understood why she had escaped so smoothly it turned out that this heavenly Earth God lord had held back all of the enemies after losing track of Whitey I had returned to Chin Jin only then did I learn that you had come to the jinchin gang

having said this Bion had a solemn expression and softly said I apologize I arrived late why are you saying that big brother ba the Divine physician has already examined King Fang's injuries and said they were nothing to worry about it's believed that he'll wake up soon Bay young Kai slowly stepped forward staring at lean his voice horse good brother brother Yun Has arrived why are you still sleeping just at this moment two more people entered the room Bay young Kai looked at the newcomers with a cold expression his previous gentle demeanor completely gone sua gave

a salute and gently said I heard that a friend of our benefactor has come to visit if our Hospitality has been lacking I hope you will understand great hero at this moment Chen interjected Miss doesn't understand much about the Marshall world I hope the Heavly Earth God Lord will forgive her chemba then recounted the origins between Su woly and LU Yun only then did Bayon quis offen and immediately said the Jade Emperor is severely wounded but I am in a bad mood I hope Miss will not take it to heart just at this moment hu

yanji suddenly exclaimed as she saw that the true key ey around Luan on the bed was constantly fluctuating and in an instant it was like a vast turbulent River seeing the situation bayun Kai's Wise into dis Su wly and the others were also dumbfounded with shocked expressions bayang Kai and hu yongji rushed forward wanting to see what exactly was going on but the next second everyone in the room was stunned as they saw luan's body slowly being lifted into the air by his true Ki and after a moment he was like a blazing sun hanging

in the sky bayang Kai was extremely shocked and mumbled this is the peak of the samity realm floating SE at this Moment luon was still with his eyes tightly closed un but the true Kai in his body was like a raging ocean churning endlessly and the true Ki from his acq points was bursting out in an instant the young man's whole body's bones simultaneously cracked the bones in his body vibrated and rattled like the sound of thunder the powerful true Kai of woing turned the clothes on his body into dust the next Second luan's Skin

began to peel off layer by Layer bayun Kai's face was covered in cold sweat utterly astonished y this is a breakthrough physical cleansing another step forward after a moment the young man suddenly opened his eyes why do I feel like Deo is a bit old in the reception hall luu Yun and the two were sitting opposite each other at a table although hu Yan's expression remained normal Lu Yan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles thinking of This the young man took the initiative to find a topic the past few days here have

been very comfortable with food served and water poured without lifting a finger hu yanji revealed a bright smile and gently said that's right this doist robe was also specially made by Miss Sue after searching for someone it's exactly like the doist Robes of the woing sect having said this the smile on the young woman's face became even brighter Miss Sue is truly very Thoughtful towards you big brother even if Le Yan was slow he could smell the strong SAR scent of vinegar from her he smiled navely and scratched his head saying that the other party

was merely repaying his kindness hu yanji upon hearing this snorted s not saying anything further then she smiled charmingly stood up and said come here my dear husband this servant will help you change your clothes after a moment Luan had finished changing into his Brand new DED robe H Yi gently pinched the soft Flesh on her Lover's waist and even though the latter had a strong physique he couldn't help but cry out in pain Luan turned his head in confusion and met the young woman's resentful gaze Hua yanji wrapped her arms around her Lover's waist

and rested her head on his shoulder the young woman sighed softly remaining silent for a long time she was also a woman so how could she not see Sue Wooly's intentions after a while the Two of them walked towards the main hall together the gyin bang to celebrate luan's recovery held a Grand Banquet and sent out invitations widely inviting famous people from Heenan is it necessary to do this it's just a minor wound that has healed no matter what we have received a great favor from the gyin bang you are the main character you cannot

disrespect the host at this moment a teasing voice came from the roof good brother you have some Fame in The Marshall World After All how can a dignified woing disciple not dare to show himself like this Lou Yan saw that the person who came was his sworn brother and immediately showed a look of Joy by y landed light gliding in front of him thanks to you I haven't had to suffer from meow Maya's torment lately Luan immediately teased him a dignified Heavenly Emperor God Lord are you afraid of a woman byan Smite for some reason

she's been acting strangely lately when Telling me about your situation she is hesitant this time when I came to see you she got Furious Lan hearing this couldn't help but be slightly startled the other party sounded a lot like hu yanji forget it a woman's heart is like a needle in the sea let's not talk about this anymore just at this moment a servant came to report saying that a guest wanted to find taus priest king fing luon immediately excused himself by yuny heardly went to the side Hall the Person who came was also an

old friend it was the beggar gang disciple Liang Sue after the two sides greeted each other hu yanji turned around and left indicating that the two could talk freely looking at the others back as she left Liang Su said so TS priest king do you find missa strange there is a feeling that makes people tremble without feeling cold Lan laughed without offering any opinion then asked the other why he had come here it turned out That Liang Su was just Gathering intelligence in henan when he heard that LE Yun was in the gyin bang he

immediately rushed over in the night I heard that taist priest encountered the Heavenly demon god sex Pursuit this humble one has been very worried Luan was a bit stunned hearing this he didn't expect the beggar gang's intelligence to be so well informed today I've come here to understand the details Luan recounted the details of what happened that day When he heard that the Heavenly demon god sect had sent 300 people secretly into the central plains Liu's eyes wi his expression was unbelievable Leon said this time the other side not only sent many people but also

mobilized one a top expert with at least three times the strength Liang Sue hearing this took a breath of cold air and then sighed that the Marshal world of the central plains was still too careless such important news yet they didn't receive a Single bit of information the two chatted for a while during this time Luan inquired about news regarding nangong song Ling Sue said he would immediately go back to inquire about it that night the gingin bang was brightly lit crowded with guests Luan couldn't stand entertaining guests and was soon very drunk the young

man slowly walked around the residence trying to sober up Suddenly a melodious peep of sound came like a grievance like a sigh Luan Stopped his steps looking towards the direction of the sound he saw a beautiful figure sitting in the Pavilion by the lake Su Yuli was hugging her peepa half covering her face her her feelings were all entrusted in her fingertips the first time they met the first time they met she was just a Wandering singer selling her art meeting again the girl had changed her identity to the young master of a merchant Guild

unchanged was the old peepa in her hand And her deep affection for her life-saving benefactor by the small Lake luu Yun clasped his hands behind his back listening quietly in the Pavilion Su Yuli gently plucked the strings the music was lingering just at this moment light footsteps Came From Afar Chen became to the young man's side and stop speaking soft the young Miss relied on this peepa to support herself for the past 10 years the first time we met she was relying on selling her art to make a Living it's just that she unexpectedly is

the young Miss of the Gin Chen bang Chena glanced slightly looking at lean as if probing so what if you knew her identity from the beginning what difference would knowing or not knowing make those who deserve saving should be saved chanba changed the subject without revealing any hint in fact the young Miss has suffered a lot over the years that peepa is a relic of her mother's Lan was a bit puzzled and asked Sal then What about her father at first the family head didn't agree with the old Master marrying a CER into the house

but the old Master had a stubborn personality after having an argument with the family head he left home luan's expression became more gloomy he murmured softly then she is still considered happy at least her father did not abandon her later the family head was very remorseful and even sent people to find him but the old master was Determined to leave where could I possibly find him Luan pursed his lips remaining silent his heart was in turmoil at this moment Chena suddenly changed his tone the thousand-year-old iso wo was originally intended to be a gift for

the commander but the young Miss decided on her own to take it out to heal the young Hero's wounds because of this matter she was scolded by her family Luan hearing this turned his head and saw Su Yuli he understood clearly in His heart he signal to Uncle Chen to speak directly Uncle Chen s his voice was low this old man knows that matters of the heart cannot not be forced I only asked that young hero not hurt the young lady's feelings Luan listened considering this he nodded slightly they did not speak that night the

next morning the Sun was shining brightly Lu Yan and the other two bid farewell to the gyin gang preparing to continue their Journey at this moment a family Servant brought an object before the young man when they saw what was on the tray everyone's Expressions changed if Steward Lee is not mistaken then that's 10,000 year mysterious iron that's correct it is a super material for forging weapons worth 1,000 gold 10,000 your mysterious iron is not only incomparably hard it's also incredibly flexible someone once crafted a 10,000 year mysterious iron dagger only a foot long it

took five blacksmiths working Day and night to forge it non-stop for a whole year sui asked Uncle Chen softly what he meant he only smiled faintly and said nothing Lu Yan picked up that block of 10,000-year mysterious iron and said loudly although this humble toist once saved Miss Sue this time I also owe a debt of gratitude to the young lady 10,000 year mysterious iron is too precious this humble twiist absolutely dares not accept it please allow me to use this to offer a gift to express my Gratitude having said this luu Yan's left hand

suddenly clenched the block of mysterious iron Gathering all his strength and true kaai in the next second everyone present was shocked they saw that as the young man's hands kneaded non-stop the 10,000-year mysterious iron was bent and deformed like soft mud not long after the block of mysterious iron in Lu Yan's hand had taken in preliminary shape sui saw the Scene her red lips parted slightly astonished and amazed but the young man was still moving his hands needing non-stop after a moment a lifelike iron flower appeared in his hand Luan slowly stepped forward and gave

the iron flower to the other party Miss since ancient times the pey flower represents wealth and good fortune I hope that under your leadership gyin gang can be like this flower as well the stewards of the gingin gang saw the situation and were All extremely astonished they were all veterans who had been around the Marshall World they naturally understood the deeper meaning behind the young man's words at this moment Le Yan continued to speak as long as this flower does not wither if there is anything you need come and find me sui happily accepted that

puny flower this young gang leader of the jinshin gang had a slight blush on her face she nodded gently after completing all of This Luan bowed slightly in salute and then turned around and led ho Yuni away sui was disappointed and asked Sal Uncle Chen was this your idea he replied that he had only prepared the mysterious iron sui's face showed a hint of coldness her voice changed to a slightly gentler tone I don't want ta's Master King fing to have any response in the future do not make decisions on your own Uncle Chen hurriedly

bowed in salute saying that he would remember it in his heart sui Watched the BS of the two people as they gradually walked away unbeknown to anyone this gang leader of the jinin gang had secretly made up her mind she would devote her life to one person and would not marry anyone else on the other side in the ho sh anct at the xijian hall Hua renji and his son were sitting opposite each other this head of the hoan asked in a deep voice according to the date yanzi should be arriving today right according to

the beggar Clan's News it should not be later than tomorrow at the latest as a father are you feeling very uneasy right now ho woing did not hide it he chuckled bitterly nodding in agreement although King fing can be considered a genius but thinking about yanji having to leave my side and start another family I am indeed a little reluctant in my heart this old man is also reluctant to part with this precious granddaughter but the movements of the Heavenly demon god sect Are unclear it is still too early to marry now upon hearing the

four words Heavenly demon god seed hing's face darkened who yanji has faced danger many times and the clues all Point toward the Heavenly demon god sect H renji saw the worry in his son's face and immediately spoke to advise led by renow go and pick up yanzi although it is at the foot of Mount HOA we cannot be careless after hearing this he nodded slightly indicating that would arrange it right Away let's talk about Leu Yan and the two others who traveled non-stop hu Yan XI could see that her beloved was hungry pointing to a

familiar Tavern she suggested having lunch before returning to the mountain it was Now noon The Tavern was full a middle-aged man was making a big commotion saying that all the righteous sects including hen were trash the patrons in the tavern looked at each other not daring to say a word while inwardly mocking this person for Not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth this action did indeed infuriate a hor sh disciple he angrily shouted who dares to insult my sect here yanai a young man drew the long sword behind his back the two of them

began to fight in the tavern as soon as they spoke unexpectedly this drunken man was very skilled and immediately forced the hosan disciple into a disadvantageous position the young man blocked three sword strikes then retreated he loudly asked May what is your name would you dare to reveal it I am just a person about to die from an incurable disease what good would it do to reveal my name having said this he let out a and rushed forward with his long sword to kill when Sandow heard this he couldn't help but jump a little he

had not expected it at all the opponent was determined to die just as this was insect disciple was exhausted a figure appeared like a shooting star on the Stage bayau swung his sword to block knocking the man back several Zing this handsome hinek disciple gently stroked The Sword in his hand and said in a deep voice hosin SE by yangha I'd like to learn from your highness then his figure moved the drunken man was pushed back to one spot in an instant countless sword Shadows surrounded his opponent in the crowd Lu Yan and the other

two quietly observed the scene the young man smiled faintly and said that his old friend had Improved a lot only to see Bayo swing his sword as if he was casting a net his wrist shook slightly making it impossible to distinguish where the sword would strike Lu Yan thought to himself that the hhin sword techniques were indeed infinitely changeable seeing the situation the alcohol in the man's body had long turned into cold sweat not knowing how to Parry he could only Retreat continuously in the next moment he was caught up by bayanga who stopped Him

with his sword this handsome hashan disciple disregarded his Junior brother's gratitude then asked the two men why they started fighting the third junior brother said directly that the other party had insulted the sect that's why he was Furious and attacked Bay listened the smile on his face immediately disappeared is that the latter nodded strongly saying that it was something he heard with his own ears Bay looked at the man his face became Cold the cannot be insulted my then he slammed the hilt of his sword hard on the man's head out of consideration for you

speaking nonsense while drunk today ba will only discipline you a little I hope you will be more careful with your words in the future in broad daylight on the clear sky how can B kill people arbitrarily the man listened and frowned remaining silent after a while he left a sentence then ran away I L Kai would like to learn from your highness the Third junior brother asked about what happened just now asking why his senior brother had come bayen a she his sword and was about to reply when suddenly he saw Yu Yan and the

other two in the crowd the pupils of this handsome hoan disciples suddenly contracted then he hurried forward and clasped his hands in a salute senior dois master kingi the third junior brother listened and was stunned on the spot the entire hin sect had only one senior sister and that was The sect Master's granddaughter Hua yanji Luan smiled faintly returning the greeting brother B's martial arts have improved greatly it's all thanks to do Master King Fang's guidance last time as soon as those words were spoken the third junior brother was even more surprised that young TOS

priest could be so respected by his senior brother after the two sides exchanged pleasantries Lu Yan and the other two finally learned that bangha had been ordered by the sect Master to come and receive them after lunch the group immediately set off for the mountain right above the hin sex Mountain Gate Luan recall the past the first time he had come to the H in sect his heart filled with even more longing for nangong song at this time a beam of Cold Light shot out from the mountain gate it was a 3-ft long sword rushing

straight at the young man a sudden attack the first time his future son-in-law came to visit the old man Wanted to vent his anger for his granddaughter so he put his fist up to meet him but the second time his granddaughter brought her lover back to the sect together the old man used to move from afar wanting to decapitate the young man seeing a cold long sword rushing towards him Lu Jan leisurely extended a finger to touch it only to hear a sharp Collision sound in the air by yangha and the other two seeing this

all showed surprise they did not expect The young man to be able to catch the sword with his bare hands only to see the long sword as if it had a spirit first it drew a large Circle in the air then it sooped down again rushing straight towards Le Yan seeing the situation hu Yan's face paled and loudly reminded Le Yan that it was the sword control technique but Le Yan seemed deaf to the young woman's reminder the young man did not Dodge or avoid but met the sword with a palm suddenly slapping out The

long sword stabbed straight into the young man's Palm as if it had hit an iron wall the sword vibrated and buzzed in the air but it could not Advance any further oh hu yanji suddenly turned her head and hurriedly said Grandpa stop indeed on the rooftop not far away stood a figure henji waved his hand dissolving the pulling Force but the long sword flashed once and immediately disappeared without a trace this wasin sword master looked Stern and said coldly I don't Agree to this marriage as soon as those words were spoken hu Yan's face IM

mediately turned red bayena couldn't help but laugh senior sister and Senior brother King fing have already discussed marriage luan's expression was serious not understanding what was happening only seeing H renji flash his figure and move in front of him then cough twice his voice full of appreciation your cultivation young man has indeed improved rapidly it's just that you Still don't have an eye for people Luan hurriedly stepped forward two steps and clasped his hands in a salute this junior Pays His respects SE mastero henji slightly pursed his lips and her rumped neither heavy nor light

but the next second this was and swordmaster wink mischievously I was just joking when are you going to take my granddaughter away who yanji heard this and yelled in embarrassment s girls are hard to keep when they grow up once they Have a lover they forget all about their grandpa hu yanji immediately smiled she said coquettishly Grandpa haven't I already returned henji sigh soft his voice carried a hint of teasing but I still oppose this marriage the young girl upon hearing this clenched her small fists again P after a moment of teasing between the grandfather

and granddaughter they both returned to the main hall together who yanji saw her father and apologized softly I'm sorry Father I made you worry it's good that you've returned safely was your trip to p and smooth the young girl then recounted her entire experience at panne hearing that Divine nran Kong was still alive hing's eyes widen who renji had long known everything his expression remained calm as usual I heard that Master Leu Kong of shellin was also a puto man the head of the mount HCT glanced what was the shayen monk doing there Master Leu

Kong was there to Inform them of the Heavenly demon sex movements it seems that shayin will join forces with puu in this time and the south sea sword SE will likely participate as well their top disciple has already arrived at the Martial Arts Alliance upon hearing about the south sea sword sect Hua wuhang was slightly startled that sect is all the way in the distant South Sea they rarely appear in the Marshal World unexpectedly they are also participating this time after a Moment the little Divine sword retracted his thoughts and looked at Le Yan young

man do you have anything you want to say to me Lan's face was slightly tense and he broke into a sweat this junior humbly begs my uncle to marry yanji to me if I were to betray her may I die a grome death hing's eyes burned intensely he stared at the young man for a long while finally he slowly opened his mouth right luan's expression was solemn and he bowed slightly thank you Uncle hu yanji On the other hand was blushing crimson shamefully speechless at this moment henji suddenly spoke in a deep voice is it

that easy to agree HOA woing looked at his father with a puzzled expression as did Lan both of them felt uneasy unless you can defeat me otherwise I will absolutely not hand my daughter over to you isn't this what most fathers would say hu yanji upon hearing this rebuked her grandfather even more how could you be like this hing's lips Curled up slightly then let's just follow the procedure shall we Lan upon hearing this couldn't help but be stunned why are these two father and son so fond of teasing people today who Yan just spoke

up hurriedly slightly surprised father why are you like that too po woing raised his hand signaling daughter don't say too much this is a matter between men let's talk more after dinner after dinner the future rivals in love went to the martial arts Arena Together hooing held along longsw in his hand standing proudly he said in a deep voice we are all people of the Marshal world of course we should speak with our fists it's just that I've already agreed to give yanji to you so I won't say much more you must defeat me enough

talk let's just stop at a point where we're both done let's consider it a friendly sparing match Lan smiled slightly and nodded gently I hope my uncle will show Mercy hooing said nothing more his Entire Aura suddenly exploded in the blink of an eye Lan felt an icy sword energy rush over the young man unconsciously furrowed his brow his eyes sharp and at this moment hing's figure suddenly moved this little Divine sword had closed the distance in an instant leaving behind countless after images hooing suddenly Thrust out a sword as fast as Lightning the speed

was so fast that even the after images seemed to draw swords luan's fist carried a force Like a collapsing Mountain he threw a powerful punch a surge of fist force was released the sword and fist collided after throwing one punch the young man gently retreated to create some distance he had recognized that the technique used by the opponent was the mythical sword technique it was the signature martial art of the three wonders sword King but when used by ho wooking it was even more powerful than when used by who yanji before he could even think

much More countless sword Rays came down like rain Luan secretly cried out in his heart his three talents trai burst forth exerting all his strength and he was still able to dissolve all of the sword Rays hooing only felt a counter Force like a tsunami he was shocked in his heart and quickly retreated to reduce the force this little Divine sword lightly retreated several xen stabilizing his figure his eyes were full of admiration for this future Son-in-law then he suddenly stomped his foot and his figure rushed forward he Thrust out a sword like a rainbow

piercing through the sun unsto luan's face remained unchanged and he didn't dodge at all the young man's five fingers turned into a claw he sides soft as if capturing a tiger and binding a dragon he actually caught the tip of the sword with his bare hand preventing it from advancing even a little hooing pupil suddenly contracted shocked in his Heart could it be that his son-in-law had already reached the realm of an indestructible body this little Divine sword slightly shook his hand the Longs were Escape The Binding Force forse and he lightly retracted his move

he stopped hooking smiled slightly and said softly the Heavenly demon god sect is stirring perhaps a disaster is about to strike but with your skills you should be able to protect your girl having said this hing's expression was serious I'm Entrusting yanji to you protect her well Luan slightly bowed and saluted please rest assured Uncle I will protect yanji for the rest of her life hooing laughed heartily and spoke deeply next time you have a request we'll discuss it again watching his future father mother-in-law turn and leave Luan smiled bitterly helplessly it seems the day

I propose I still have to compete once more at the same time inside the main hall of the chimo sect a middle-aged man sat on high Below the steps an old man close to 50 years old stood with his head bowed Zan Fang's eyes were gloomy and he asked coldly have you found out who killed protector LEL the blood spirit demon hand slightly bowed and respectfully replied yes it seems the other party clearly doesn't take the chaio sex seriously not only they dare to kill a protector within our sex but even the handling of the

aftermath was perun having said this this sect Master's eyes narrowed slightly tell me who did it it was a disciple of the woing sect dman kingf he's also considered a rising star in the Marshal World hearing this Zan Fang frowned even more tightly so you're saying it's a greenhorn kid the blood spirit demon hand stated bluntly that the other party was not yet of age a dignified protector of the chimo sect died at the hands of a child what a bunch of useless trash sect Master doesn't know that King fing is Not an ordinary person

it is rumored he withstood 30 moves from leuwen Chan as soon as the words were spoken Zan Fang was slightly surprised and pondered without speaking he was one of the four evil Heavens he naturally knew the strength of the extreme Knight Demon Lord the blood spirit demon hand saw the sect master was silent and did not speak for a long time and respectfully asked how should we handle this matter now a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Z Shan Fang's eyes of course we kill him otherwise where will the chimos sex Prestige be the Great protector

of the protector Hall upon hearing this look surprised sect Master please think carefully the opponent is a disciple of the woing sect Zan Fang hearing this smile faintly disapprovingly under the current circumstances will the woing sex start a war with us for one disciple the blood spirit demon hand was first startled then immediately fell silent Now the Heavenly demon god sect is eyeing the central plains all the major righteous sex are frantically preparing for battle at this moment Zan Fang coldly asked where King Fang was the Spirit demon hand respectfully replied he reports that the

other party is in shanki isn't the change to sect in shanki send them to handle it it is said that hongan obtained a bottle of void Spirit Stone oil her strength has increased greatly the subordinate having Heard this looked towards the SE Master his expression was puzzled he asked why he didn't directly use the people of the chimo sect I always feel that the chain sha sect has been a little off these past two years take this opportunity to test them the Loyalty of that extreme evil demon tell hongan to bring both King fings head

and his head to dance an exciting dance here again in another land the Western regions deep within the desert the headquarters of the Heavenly Demon god sect stood majestically an atmosphere of tension within the swirling yellow sand a beautiful figure was standing alone staking her claim a soft voice reminded the attendant to invite Miss wan to greet them wi Tang's expression was indifferent not showing a trace of Joy at this moment winen suddenly turned her head seeing the two people slowly approaching this holy maiden of the Demonic sect threw away the oil paper umbrella in

her hand and Quickly went up to greet him and threw herself into win changi's arms but the young Master of the Demonic sex eyes remained clear without any infatuation a great Beauty stunningly beautiful proactively embraced him yet the young man had a calm expression without being moved wi changji avoided the Embrace Without a Trace and softly asked why are you here wian covered her mouth and smiled charmingly and softly said who else but me would be so worried about You the demon Gods upon hearing that you were returning to the Western regions immediately sent me

here to wait for you at this time wi Yan noticed dang behind wangi this holy Maiden spared no words of praise and praised him I heard that you always do your best by the young Master's side I will report it to the sect leader and you will be rewarded the subordinate is only doing her Duty and does not dare to hope for a reward Wichi frowned slightly and interrupted the Demon gods have summoned us we should still hurry and pay our respects having said that he didn't care about the two still chatting and led the

way towards the headquarters a group of people passed through the stronghold and walked for another half of incense time they saw in a shallow pit two demon Gods sitting inside the young Master of the Demonic sect clasped his hands and bowed extremely respectfully changji pays respects to the two demon Gods DED also Naturally followed suit Boeing in salute the absolute destruction demon god lightly waved his hand signaling for the others to sit down then he spoke deeply and asked the matter of the 65 monsters have you heard about it when chanji silently nodded indicating that

he knew it is said that they were originally sent to provide backup but not long after entering the central plains they were killed by the righteous sex I suspect that the sect leader did it on Purpose wanting to use this opportunity to officially start a war with the central plains the rampant dance demon god snorted coldly his words were completely unreserved truish in that case haven't we wasted our 60 years of seclusion originally with your growth speed plus the full support we both give in just another 10 years years we could conquer the central plains

and change the world speaking of which the extermination demon god side full of Regret it's a Pity that the sect leader ultimately couldn't restrain himself when Changi asked in a low voice how should we respond now the arrow is on the bow string there's no choice but to shoot we can only rely on our current strength and risk at all the reason I called you here today is to confirm one thing upon hearing this when shangi looked serious but still smiled your aptitude and vision far surpassed that of the sect leader son you are the

the True hope of the Heavenly demon god sect do you understand what I mean when Chang's eyes suddenly narrowed his thin lips pressed tightly remaining silent for a long while then he nodded slightly at the same time in the main hall of the Heavenly demon god sect the sect leader W mugj sat on the main seat his mood unclear so the two demon Gods let Changi go first reporting to the sect leader that is correct the young Master had just returned when he was summoned by The two demon gods for a meeting after hearing this

when yuge commanded with authority you're subordinate will take his leave his subordinate bowed and took his leave unaware that this sect leader had gripped the armrest so tightly that it was cracking a moment later whenu stared at his palm muttering to himself a terminy vast I am your true Master if I don't allow it you cannot take it back to that early morning Lu Yan as usual arrived at the training ground it was Cold on the mountain and it was the coldest month of winter when the young man exhaled a misty Vapor appeared a group

of HOA Mountain SEC disciples were already waiting there during this time they trained with Le Yun every day when everyone saw Le Yun arrive they gathered around him by yangha with a joyful expression asked what they would be training today this humble TOS will be leaving haa mountain today this will be the last time I train with you fellow Dsts upon hearing this everyone looked reluctant they had all benefited greatly from lean's guidance bayang how quickly shook off his sadness and saluted with his hands clasp all good things must come to an end your little

brother wishes senior brother King Fang a safe safe journey Luan was also reluctant to leave said farewell and urged them to take care after the hour of Chen Lu Yan and H yongji arrived at The X Dian Hall knowing the two were preparing to leave H renji's expression was unhappy it hasn't even been half a month why not stay a few more days Lu Yan said that he wanted to take Hua yanji to meet his parents Hua Yuan was very confused after hearing this Lu Yan had previously told her that his parents had passed away

Master raised you adulthood this old woman is no different from a father my mother's is at the foot of Mount wooding I want to take Yan there to pay respects after hearing this henji nodded slightly Saying it was only natural then when do you plan to leave the young man smiled faintly and said directly that they were preparing to leave right away poverty makes for long Journeys so you should bring plenty of money I will write a letter to wooding the times are not very peaceful these days half a day later Lu Yan and the

other two arrived at the Tongan Ferry the river was now Frozen and several children were playing on the ice Luan seeing this scene was reminded When I came to HOA Mountain to find you before I also passed by here when I went down the mountain I accidentally saved a runaway girl and didn't expect her to be the eldest daughter of the cyu family who yanji upon hearing this couldn't help but stare blankly although the xanu family could not compare to the whole Mountain sect they were a well-known martial arts family in shanki she did not

expect that her lover also had connections with the exyu family at this Moment not far away a cry of alarm suddenly rang out the two turned their their heads to look and saw that a child had fallen into an ice hole luan's figure moved slightly like a streak of light rushing over the young man grabbed the child's collar with one hand then leaped up and in a Flash pulled him out of the ice sending countless ice fragments flying Luan landed lightly and stood firmly on the bank the young man gently tapped the back of the

child's Knees causing him to vomit all the water in his stomach after finishing all this Luan activated his puran Kai and the child's soaked clothes immediately dried the child turned to look at Luan with an incredulous expression big brother are you an immortal descended from Heaven Lan smil and said gently go home quickly don't play on the ice anymore in the future the children cheered happily and ho back home at this moment a middle-aged man approached may I ask if You are dce Master King fing I am a guest of theu family I had the

honor of witnessing the DWI Master's grace before after a brief conversation the man warmly invited the two to visit the manor as guests the young lady has always been grateful to the dowi master and since it is getting late do Master please don't refuse luon was unable to refuse and had no choice but to follow the other party to theu family not long after a magnificent Manor appeared Before Their Eyes say Yulan and her husband having received the news came out to greet them in the courtyard seeing that the other party was already 6 months

pregnant Luan looked apologetic and slightly bowed in greeting Sayan Abba congratulations Immortal lady on the birth of your precious son San's face showed happiness she he thanked them gently I heard that brother Jen will be participating in the provincial exam next year little dju my brother Will be ranked at the top of the third tier Zing Yuan scratched his head a little shily this student will definitely do his best if I achieve success in the future I will surely repay the do's great kindness at this moment s shulian frankly stated that she had a favor

to ask of Leu Yan the latter was slightly surprised upon hearing this he asked what favor she wanted to ask of him please dos give my unborn child a name if it weren't for the doist help That day it wouldn't had the chance to come into this world zingan also spoke earnestly frankly saying this was a great idea young Lan's face showed embarrassment he repeatedly refused indicating he couldn't do it seeing the two of them solemnly bow with a determined attitude luon reluctantly agreed naming a child cannot be too careless please allow this humble doce

one night to think about it at the same time in a dark secret room a group of People in Black sat quietly their entire bodies emitting a murderous aura one of them said that King fing had entered the cyu family another person then said that he saw a carrier pigeon flying towards woing it is very likely that the huashan sect sent a letter to the woing sect the leader upon hearing this pondered for a moment the woing sect will very likely send people to respond we cannot delay tonight we will lure that kid out of

the seanu family This way even if the woing sect comes it will be feudal having said this the leader's face showed a ferocious look if we cannot get his head then we will all have a hard time escaping death Lu Yan in the guest room had his arms crossed in front of his chest his head aching as he pondered hu yanji seeing her lover frowning immediately spoke out to advise him Leu said a name accompanies a person for life it cannot be decided carelessly if you waited until later to name your Own child wouldn't I

also lose sleep for a few days just as the young man was about to reply he suddenly felt a jump in his heart Lan asked in Surprise did you hear anything yanji did you hear anything and at this moment the canu family was engulfed in Smoke and fire Lu Yan and the other person leaped to the front yard and quickly asked what exactly happened to the xanu family ding do not come closer this is poisonous smoke that the bandits used leave this Place to this old man please da save my little daughter Shuan has been

captured by them as soon as he said that Lu Yan and the other person were both extremely shocked the young man didn't say anything more then he lowered himself in a deep voice qu channel to his danion Luan pushed out with both hands a surge of pure Force poured out the poisonous smoke which had been spreading met that heat it was immediately scorched until it evaporated Vanishing Without a Trace Luan gave a word of take care and then chased after the bandits it was said that the bandits carrying seanu shuilian were fleeing for their lives

after a while they were shocked to discover a powerful gust of wind coming from behind it was Lean Like wind sweeping away the clouds he caught up the bandits said to their comrades in a low voice to run ahead and turned around to meet him preparing to stop the Young young man but lean's body kept moving his fingers Aimed at vital points a burst of finger force shot out the bandits were immediately killed the Bandit carrying seu shuilian heard the cries of his comrades and his Pace quickened by several folds but in less than a

moment the sound of wind being sliced through suddenly came from behind the Bandit glanced back in disbelief only to see a ghost-like figure had closed in in an instant luan's body sueded and he was already standing in front of the Bandit He struck with a palm the Bandit immediately screamed and was sent flying out he was lifeless the young man caught s shulian steadily and gently landed on the ground but at this moment another two Bandits rushed to attack him the young woing man was on his first descent from the mountain he was forced by

others to jump off a cliff luckily the young man had a big fate and did not die instead he obtained a great opportunity from then on the young man's cultivation Level increased by Leaps and Bounds like splitting bamboo now the young man's Divine Powers had been fully achieved he had directly reached the peak of the three mystery's realm and the enemies who had harmed him and caused him to fall off the cliff were now right in front of him just after leun killed a bandit and rescued SI shuilian another two Bandits charged at him with

longswords the young man struck out fiercely with a palm a palm Force Came Crashing Down the two Bandits tried their best to resist but were still pushed back several steps Leon frown and said in a deep voice who dares to be so bold quickly state your name originally the young man was just casually saying a few polite words but he never expected that the black clothed man would tear off his sleeves kid do you still recognize me Luan saw the person's appearance and couldn't help but show surprise he recognized him the person Was the Assassin

who attacked him in yinu Gully at this another black clothed man angrily scolded his comrade for not bringing his brain when going out and at this moment hu yanji had also arrived in time the young girl's face was Stern and her voice was gentle leave these two to me you take the immortal lady and go first having said that H yanji gracefully stood in front of of the two Bandits and stood in a line Luan did not dare engage in combat immediately Carrying Sanu Shuan he retreated but he never expect that there would be a

group of Bandits blocking his Retreat the leader was an old man wearing a brocaded robe wait until he clearly saw the appearance of the other party Luan suddenly startled the young man gently landed on the ground stabilizing his figure then he spoke coldly you damned old man it seems we're faded to meet again we meet again I didn't expect that you little brat would actually still be Alive it seems it is Heaven's will that it wants this old man to go against his oath and take your life lean Scot not and asked last time the

jump off the cliff was too rushed I still haven't learned your name sir the sect master of chin shamen Hong Yen the people in the Marshal World gave me the nickname extreme evil demon Luan upon hearing this nodded slightly wooden Jr kunfang today we will settle both the new and old scores after speaking Lun gently Placed the fish basket under the tree the young man turned around and quickly stepped steep back into the middle of the courtyard the next second Only the Young Man's eyes were seen a burst of brilliant light Lu Yun his whole

body Zora suddenly changed the three powers TR Kai surged out flungingpictures killed on the spot luan's attack was successful his figure didn't stop he fiercely kicked another in the chest the other's rib cage instantly shattered Internal organs were smashed life force extinguished at this moment two more henchmen launched a sneak attack from behind the young man seemed to have eyes in the back of his head suddenly turning around and delivered a palm strike a blast of tyen Power Shot out hitting the two henchmen squarely the two did not even have time to react and their

lives were taken by the extremely cold power seeing lean unleashing a series of Ruthless moves the last henchman Trembled like a leaf not daring to rush forward Onan then arrived and this useless henchman was then struck in the chest by a palm he immediately let out a miserable cry his soul returned to the Nether world this sect master of chin Shay men appeared outwardly calm but within his heart a storm of fear had already risen the strength that the young man had just displayed was no less than that of his own Master lanun Stern gaze

turned towards Hong Yan and he said Coldly please sir show your moves facing the young man's cold eyes Eyes Cold Sweat from Hong's temples unconsciously seeped out this extreme evil demon clenched his hands until they cracked trying to suppress the fear in his heart he suddenly punched out Lan saw this and couldn't help but curl up his lip into a slight smile the young man was not afraid at all he countered pushing out a palm of spiritual power in an instant a fist and a palm collided with a loud Bang the force of the impact

was scattered in all directions on Yan groaned feeling that his body was suddenly tumbling his body like a Falling Leaf flew backwards crashing straight into an old tree outside the forest only then could he barely stop this extreme evil demon tried to suppress the surging kayen blood in his body unexpectedly at this moment the young man's figure suddenly flashed and stopped luan's right hand Suddenly reached out grabbing Hong Yan's mask and then grabbed the other's head slamming it hard towards the back the large tree behind Hong Yen was instantly snapped in half and this extreme

evil demon was sent flying backwards several Zang falling to the ground Hong Yan struggled to get up and stag to his feet looking at the young man slowly approaching this extreme evil demon felt a sense of helplessness arise The Killing intent in L Yan's eyes was Overflowing he said coldly you damned old man you have done so many evil Deeds today this young man will send you into reincarnation don't be so arrogant little brat the outcome of our battle is still unknown lion by this leader of chinia used his left hand to summon a demonic

Spirit borrowing the power of the demon horse to punch out with the force to split mountains and shatter Stones unexpectedly Leon only took one step forward forcefully the three powers True Kai surging through his body and sent the other flying out Onan felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer and tumbled repeatedly clawing onto the ground with both hands and feet and barely stabilized his body this extreme evil demon gassed heavily for air he knew that today he was likely to meet with disaster thinking this Hong Yen circulated all the power in his

body this sect master of chin Shaman decided to risk everything both his hands Suddenly punched out at the same time like pushing a door to look at the Moon a powerful force like the tide of the cang river Came Crashing Down unexpectedly the young man gently struck out a palm that force was immediately like a sparrow caught in glue unable to advance even an inch Hong Yan's pupil suddenly contracted his expression one of disbelief he realized that the opponent's move just now was Kuai the young man's listening skill in front of Him had reached such

a high realm Luan only had to tremble his arm slightly like the T spinning and that true Kai was immediately reversed hitting Hong Yan's chest this extreme evil demon in an instant was like a kite with a cut string flying back flying straight back several Zang falling to the ground heavily on Yan tried to struggle to lift his upper body and looked toward the young man this extreme evil demon spat out fresh blood yet he revealed a smile Luan did not understand and asked why the other was laughing Hong Yan's expression was miserable he said

in a trembling voice I once killed people for a jar of green stone oil and now you're killing me for new and old hatred the essence of both is to seize the lives of others and yet you say that this old man has done many evil Deeds isn't that very funny Luan pondered for a moment and recalled the teachings of nangu using killing to end killing is not Bloodthirsty indulgent that is the greater evil hearing these words hongan stared at the young man speechless for a long time in it he seemed to see the shadow

of real person cokan from the past this extreme demon spat out another mouthful of blood and spoke so be it consider it fate between you and me before I die I don't mind telling you one thing it was someone from the Heavenly demon god sect who gave me the emotionless poison entr trusting me to Pretend to be someone from lulen and Rob and kill ho Yan Z as soon as the words left his mouth Luan was struck as if by lightning stunned in place hongan his breath weak spoke so softly he could barely be heard

you must be careful of the person behind this after speaking this extreme Demon's body went limp his strength depleted Luan stood there for a long time like a stone statue not moving countless Clues connected and he could guess a thing or two according to Hong Yan's words someone is deliberately stirring up trouble in the central plains Marshall world then the person behind the killing of chaii is likely also this person just at this moment sinu Shan stirred and woke with a soft moan Luan then came back to his senses asking her if she felt any

discomfort s Shuan said she was fine and kept thanking Lu Yan Lu Yan immediately picked her up and headed toward theanu family at this moment hu Yanji had also killed all the remaining Bandits seeing her lover return safely with the person he rescued h yanji hurriedly stepped forward with concern why don't you let me carry Miss shanu back it wouldn't be appropriate for young Master xen to see her anyway the battle at the Sanu family had also ended all the bandits had been K be king seeing his daughter safely returned this family had immediately clasped

his hands and bowed in thanks thanking them Repeatedly today many thanks to the wuang toce Masters for their helping hand the exu family will forever remember this kindness hearing this lean was slightly startled his expression puzzled and asked why the other party said so just at this moment a familiar voice slowly came over this humble twiist only did his small part and didn't help much real person coou smiled and said gently fanger it's been a while Luan was delighted and happily exclaimed Shushu why are you here in the guest room the three sat around the

table real person Chou tone was tinged with some reproach last time you returned to the mountain you didn't come to see me have you forgotten that I am your shishu Lan hurriedly bowed an apology saying that last time he was in a hurry so he didn't have time to greet him real person choyou understood the reason and didn't blame him is the young lady next to you hu yanji from the huan Sect greetings real person chaou Lu Yan was a bit embarrassed and told his shishu about their relationship after hearing this real person coou couldn't

help but feel happy your shik young kokai and I have no family and we have always considered you as our own son shishu wishes you two 100 years of happiness at the same time in another quiet Courtyard Shing ping covered in sweat slowly after that this top wooting Disciple continued his practice nangong song carefully observed the others every move sometimes nodding slightly sometimes shaking his head after a moment Shing ping stopped his movements and asked brother Nang gong how do you think I practice just now nangong song said nothing but sent out a palm grabbing

at the void a branch on an ancient tree began to sway slightly the next second the branch broke off then it was shot over by the can and sword Lord From a Distance nangong grabbed the branch and instead of talking it's better to show it with action saying that he lightly waved his hand and beams of Sword energy radiated from the branch this Canin sword Lord used a dry Branch as a sword and with one move Shing ping immediately felt as if a huge mountain was pressing on his head he couldn't help but change his

expression the man was using an ordinary tree branch as a sword and with a single move but in the Young man's eyes its power was comparable to that of a giant monster seeing the other party thrust a sword the young man was startled and hurriedly retreated raising both hands to Shield himself but the sword Kai that was launched still made him stagger Backwards nangong song missed the strike and stomped his foot suddenly rushing forward the second sword like a shadow continued to thrust Shing ping quickly dodged and created more distance between Himself and his opponent

this kangin sword Lord retracted his move and stood there waiting your footwork is very fast that is your strength but just now if we were on different terrain the way to respond may be different you would counter attack immediately before I could launch my second move a surprise attack hearing these words Shing ping couldn't help but be stunned according to him woing martial arts focus on striking after the opponent moves first So he had always tried to improve his speed after learning of the others thoughts nangong song smiled slightly all martial arts under Heaven only

speed can't be broken the principle is like that but fast speed makes it difficult to make use of the advantages of softness shengping upon hearing this seemed to be lost in thought muttering what that mean I've gone down the wrong path nangong song's expression paused explaining in a deep voice in my opinion That's not necessarily the case although lean's fist techniques seem soft and form their Essence is similar to TA Kuan they are all fist techniques of utmost strength and power although your way of expressing it is a bit different if it suits your own

strengths then it might not necessarily be a bad unique feature shenping hearing this felt a weight lifted from his heart this kin G engine full of anticipation continued to speak there are 10,000 types of fists and a Thousand kinds of people but as long as you focus on understanding you will eventually reach the true path Shing ping seemed to grasp something and smiled foolishly repeatedly expressing his gratitude Nang Gong song looked at the young man his face couldn't help but reveal a smile living together for a few days he had some understanding of shengping your

personality is indeed somewhat similar to our eldest brother beun unconvention free and natural Having said this Nang Gong song looked up at the moon and side as usual it's really admirable at the same time in the distant Western regions the leader of the Heavenly demon god sect also had a person looking up at the bright moon with countless thoughts in her heart when Yen stood by the window not moving for a long time like a wooden statue she had discovered that when Changi was clearly different from before Not only Was he becoming more and more

distant from her but he also occasionally looked into the distance sighing and lamenting this holy maiden of the Demonic sect had a clever and intelligent heart and was aware of the hidden information Wan frowned slightly and muttered could it be that he met a girl he liked in the central plains let's talk about the next morning the sky was bright Lu Yan and the others bid farewell to the cinu family and set off for woing Mountain During their conversation they talked about naming the other's child Luan said that if it was a boy then he

would name him taen and if it was a girl then he would name her exen zoyu jenin after hearing this nodded slightly and spoke in Praise tyen means great Meen is also joyous event following one after the other these are all good names quj laughed heartily his tone teasing it seems that King Fang can also make a living by giving names in the future Luan scratched his head in embarrassment frankly saying that his shishu had liked to tease him since he was young as they talked and laughed the time had reached late afternoon the Setting

Sun was dazzling the three of them walked without stopping and finally reached the vicinity of woing mountain Lou unfamiliar with the way LED the two to his mother's grave after a moment of silence silence zo Jaren spoke softly do you plan to return to the mountain Tomorrow Luan suppressed his sadness and replied softly I will stay here tonight all right then I will go back first to inform shikan kokan so that he won't worry about you Yan Bayo janin Turned and Left heading straight towards woing Mountain watching his shishu back gradually fading Luan took out

sacrificial offerings from his luggage and placed them in front of the Grave after the two of them performed the kneeling ceremony Lan spoke in a low Voice mother y has come to visit you this time I've even brought your future daughter-in-law to see you if you are spiritual then please rest in peace who yanji also spoke gently please rest assured auntie in the future I will take good care of Le Yan in your stad Lu Yan bent down raised a cup of wine and poured it on his mother's grave then poured another full cup and

poured it beside it in front of hilo's grave who Yi gently asked if that grave was his Father's grave upon hearing this Leon's hand movement couldn't help but paused slightly the young man looked at his lover and said softly not my father but for me he has the kindness of rebirth noticing that there was a bit of discomfort in his lovers expression hu yanji slowly stepped forward the young woman gently reached out and took his hand and looked at him deeply can you tell me about everything about you I want to know it all upon

hearing this Le Yan was slightly startled at first but seeing that Hua Yan's eyes were filled with pleading Luan still recounted his arduous experiences it took about an hour the young man finally finished his story hu yanji didn't expect Leon's fate to be so full of trials and tribulations and gently hug lean to comfort him just as the two of them were enjoying a moment of intimacy luan's gaze suddenly froze he saw two figures slowly approaching under the glow of the Setting sun when he clearly saw their faces the young man was overjoyed the people

who came were cine and zenin and shisu wuza Wu zenin rarely showed a kind smile not bat not bat it seems that I was worried for nothing since the day you went down the mountain shisu has been nagging saying that your sankai Zen Kai was due to a fortuitous encounter and if you don't diligently cultivate it it will be difficult to use naturally because of this Shizu even beat the Headmaster shik Shong W Zarin didn't mind it and asked if it was true that he wanted to bring a dial companion back is it that young

lady hu yanji hurriedly clasped her hands and bowed respectfully this junior from the whole Mountain sect hu yanji greets senior the old genine smiled even more happily said with repeated praise this humble TOS is wuang you learn from King fing calling me grandpa's fine who wi Yan and the others all showed incredulous Expressions she Came from the HOA Mountain lineage so naturally she knew some Secrets the person in front of them even the three absolute sword King had to respect him as a senior yet he looked much younger than her own grandfather real person cion

also greeted Hua yanji apologizing for his cold attitude earlier the young woman did not mind at all she frankly said that that time luan's life was uncertain it was only normal that the old real person wasn't in a good mood Everyone chatted for a while before they were interrupted by Wu zang's loud voice enough of the small talk let me see how much my little fish has improved Grandpa last time I almost beat you to a pulp if we Spar you I'm afraid I won't be able to return to mount woing tomorrow real person wuang

scolded while laughing stop talking nonsense this time I'll use less Force that's all the two of them stood facing each other real person Wang said in a deep voice I heard you once Promised your mother that you would become an outstanding person Lan's expression turned solemn and nodded slightly indicating that was indeed the case real person was Zang smot and gently advised then let your mother see clearly what you have accomplished today this old patriarch took a step forward and assumed a stance the next second the two of them clashed with a loud bang standing

together as one hu yanji was slightly aape at seeing such heroic Momentum she had never seen how Leon fought with all his might and the Majestic Aura of real person wuang made her admire him even more even the Nik Kong Shen Nang she had seen before could not compare to him real person Kine was beaming with joy and said softly yanji watched carefully and remember well who yanji didn't understand hearing this and tilted her head to look real person choan looked at the two people in the arena extremely proud their Futures Would both reach the

Pinnacle of martial arts shocking the world meanwhile in the study the green blood ghost demon said angrily what did you say fanin Mong is dead this Chief strategist stood up abruptly staring at the information in front of him while his subordinate stood respectfully like a c in Winter after a long while the green blood ghost demon fiercely crumpled the information and angrily threw it into the fire pot he said with hatred not yet at the age of Weak Crown yet he can kill a demon kingk sister he will surely become a confident threat to our

clan in the future this Chief Strat just walked heavily to the window he pondered for a while and asked coldly so does that mean he has returned to mount woing the subordinate then dared to speak and said respectfully yes green blood ghost demon he slowly closed his eyes there was another moment of silence a moment later the eyes of this Chief Strategist were filled with ruthlessness issue the order once King fing leaves Mount woing spare no expense and do everything to intercept and kill him this demonic sect Chief strategist had a strong premonition that little

wooting TOS priest must not be allowed to live early the next morning Lu Yan and ho yanji went up the mountain together after entering the mountain gate the two of them quickly went up halfway there they were stopped by a figure when they Saw clearly it was the woing Headmaster real person Cho Jing Lu Yan with a happy expression called out Headmaster shibo hu yanji also clasped her hands in a greeting how dare I trouble shibo to personally greet us I was planning to go to the zixia Palace to pay my respects with yanji real

person C Jing laughed haha with a profound meaning I was afraid that before you even arrived you would have been stopped by someone else so I waited here first then this Headmaster real person praised Lon profusely and said frankly that he had completed the mission perfectly now the nangong family was not only weakened in moreal morale even the Lend da also had intentions to make peace with the righteous sex Pudo Nary and the south sea sword sect also wanted to participate it said that the little brat put in a lot of effort as well Lan

said honestly this is my responsibility I absolutely do not dare claim any credit He doesn't take credit for great achievements and doesn't boast about his reputation what I like most is this mindset of yours little one Jang turn his head towards hu yunji with a teasing tone little girl from back then you've grown up so much now just treat this place like home when you're at Mount wooden if King fing dares to bully you then come find me this humble TOS will stand up for you who a yanis face turned red and she said in

a small voice thank You Headmaster shibo all right this old man won't disturb your two people's world anymore having said that real person C Jing's body flashed and disappeared Without a Trace Luan chuckled bitterly and complained in a low voice Headmaster shibo is still so mischievous the two of them went straight to the immortal medicine Hall at the back of the mountain real person chody having received the news was already waiting the old real person Rushed over and carefully observed for a while then he leaned close to Luan and asked in a low voice little

one where did you trick this girl into coming from shushu have you forgotten you met her once When We Were Young real person chody then understood I remember now it's that little girl from the HOA Mountain sect hu yanji smiled brightly and bowed in greeting Junior pays respect real person chady this healer smiled brightly and said repeatedly the Younger generation is is to be respected and he looked at Le Yan with a mysterious look you came at the right time wait for me a moment having said that real person Ki like a gust of wind

ran into the house he soon returned holding a cloth bag looking gleeful shushu has something good for you he is the entire wooting sect who highly valued the spirit of Exquisite craftsmanship although his martial arts weren't outstanding his medical skills Could bring the dead back to life even the congenital blocked meridians in his hands are easily resolved by him today my nephew is bringing his Dow companion back to the mountain for the first time vaguely said that he wanted to give my nephew a good item Zod zenin waved his hand throwing an unknown object to

Luan the latter not understanding picked it up and asked what it was this is a new Elixir I developed from 10 different types of herbs in which it combines both Zadan and show young Dan I already let senior brother xoan try one how much the cultivation will increase is still not clear but lifespan can be extended by at least another 20 years King song hearing these words couldn't not help but take a breath of cold air an elixir of this level is not an exaggeration to call it an immortal pill zenin smiled faintly with a

bit of boasting in his words that kid Kung song used one of my treasured pills of internal power he has been in Closed door cultivation for several days now saying that he wants to stabilize his cultivation and comprehend the Tei divine art as soon as these words were spoken Luan was even more shocked he stood there dumbfounded he naturally knows the strength of his senior brother Kung song only then did he understand how much weight the unknown object in his hand had this type of medicine is extremely difficult to refine I poured all my heart

and energy into it and only Managed to refine four pills the other two are specially left for you luan's face show Joy he asked if he could use it as he wished Zaron smiled indulgently and said straightforwardly that of course he could Luan immediately took out one pill and gave it to Hua yanji use now I will help you guide the medicinal power she has now grasped the Mythic sword technique and the Brahma sound sword technique her internal power cannot keep up and she is unable to Unleash their full power hu yanji was flustered saying

that this item was too precious and she absolutely could not accept it Lan smil and said straightforwardly that these things were only material possessions hu yanji seeing her beloved's Resolute attitude did not stand on ceremony her lips parted slightly and she swallowed the pill the young woman then knelt on the ground and began refining the medicinal power Leon also sat down cross-legged And placed his hand on her back a gentle stram of true key was transmitted into hu Yan's Body by him guiding the powerful medicinal power to move through the young woman's meridians seeing the

scene before him Zod zenon's face showed shock the medicinal power of this Elixir is formidable and he knew it better than anyone back then even King song Almost could not control it after using it but now Leu Yan was using his own internal power to help someone else guide it the Difficulty was no different from trying to catch a galloping horse zo jenin stroked his beard and nodded slightly luan's control over his internal power has clearly reached a level of meticulousness an hour later hu yanji let out a clear cry like a phoenix and then

the true key around her body slowly dissipated returning to calm it was obvious that she had absorbed all the medicinal power of the Elixir the young woman turned to look at her beloved and Gently said Thank You Luan said straightforwardly that just saying it was not sincere enough hu yanji immediately threw herself into the young man's arms and said coquettishly big brother you are the best at this moment a discordant voice rang out from the side I'm still a virgin even at this point in time can the two of you please pay attention to my

feelings upon hearing this the two of them released each other as if they had been Electrocuted huan's beautiful face had turned as red as hot iron at the same time in the main hall of the chimo men the sect Master Z shaning sat upright in the main seat his face gloomy through the reports of his subordinates he learned that hongan had died the sect Master nashed his teeth and said angrily if it weren't for those Unix who pushed the trouble onto me from the very beginning how would I have ended up losing so many of

my people then he saw His subordinate standing still wanting to speak but hesitating so he immediately frowned and asked if there was anything else reporting to the sect master your subordinate presents a piece of information the subordinate said Boeing your subordinate has investigated the people involved in the death of protector low z shaning received the information and glanced over it Go cou wasn't it said that he died at the hands of King fing of woing indeed he died at The hands of King of woing but he was also involved with three Disciples of the Guangdong

Divine Eagle gang F Yankee of the Divine Eagle gang is currently in a large mansion in yunong prefecture Z shaning finished reading and remains silent in contemplation yunong prefecture and wooding Mountain are very close to each other and even he cannot help but think carefully after a moment the sect Master's eyes suddenly sharpened Z champing finally made a Decision meanwhile a mount wudang everyone was minding their own business Lu Yan spent the whole day sparing and training with wo under the guidance of the grandmas ancestor his martial arts improved by Leaps and Bounds hu yanji

after using that pill also greatly increased her cultivation the young woman did not cling to her beloved all the time but also worked hard to cultivate her internal power her sword technique had Reached the realm where she could move at will the blade is ample the Green Mountains do not know how long the years have passed in the blink of an eye the weather turned cold on that day Hua yanji asked Lu Yan if there were any sword sheaths on the mountain turned out that the young woman had been training intensely for many days in

a row the sword Shi could not withstand it and many cracks had appeared it was estimated that it would break and hurt Her fingers if she drew the sword twice more I will take her to the Armory to see if there is anything suitable I wonder if there is one there that is worthy of yanai the two of them then went straight to the Armory behind the mountain the person responsible for guarding the Armory was that fatty senior brother from back then Lu young clasped his hands in greeting senior brother kingsham it has been a

long time hu yanji also smiled brightly and Greeted him kungen looked surprised and asked little brat when did you come back Lan laughed and after a brief chat with him explained the reason for his visit kingan did not say anything more took the long sword and instructed them to go into the Armory and see if there was a sword sheath that was worthy of this sword the three of them then sat quietly waiting on a wooden stool on the side during their conversation they mentioned Leu Yan's childhood kingin had a Nostalgic look on his face

back then this kid hated sitting down to do calligraphy homework the most his handwriting was crooked it was truly unbearable to look at it was clear he wrote so badly but he always acted cute smiling foolishly making us unable to help but burst into laughter Hua yanji hearing about Lu Yan's embarrassing moments couldn't help but jiggle she didn't expect that he would be so spoiled and playful when he was young at This time the sound of training shouts echoed from afar Lou Yan looked up in the direction of the sound he recognized it as the

shouting of children practicing Marsh Arts King Shan also turned his head to look and couldn't help but sigh it's the children who were recently taken in this spring practicing they're all Disciples of the Chong generation Luan suddenly became interested and suggested going to take a look Hua yanji of course followed her Husband's lead the two of them Bid Farewell to King Shan and went down the mountain together soon they arrived at a spacious open area dozens of disciples wearing T robes were practicing the fist salute then moving to hands on hips shouting loudly tiger returns

to the Mountain many disciples shouted in unison and then moved together what they were practicing was the woing taii Kuan Luan upon seeing this couldn't help but smile his Junior disciples had already Become Masters now while Shang da had also noticed someone was watching him following his gaze he couldn't help but be startled immediately he didn't care about anything else and leaped in front shinga looked Overjoyed Bowden said greetings Marshall Uncle the children sitting on the ground all curiously looked over did you guys hear the master called him Marshall Uncle I think I did too

but the age difference between the two doesn't seem to be that much if he's Really the Master's Marshall Uncle then wouldn't that be a king generation seniority this person is so young but his seniority is so high his martial arts must be very powerful while a group of children were discussing Leu Yan's identity Lu Yan was also eagerly asking about the children's aptitude most of the children's aptitude is above average there are also a few that are outstanding Geniuses they are much more talented than I was back then Luan was Delighted upon hearing this he

frankly said that the woing sect had no worries of decline for the next 100 years it's just that they are now at an age where they are very active can they practice tquan with peace of mind Shing da said although they still can't fully understand the fist techniques a few of them have already grasped a little bit like chong ding Chong Ki and chongu these three are the best although they can't fully Master it yet they also Perform it very well hu yanji after hearing this couldn't help but sigh at the Deep Foundation of woing

while while Leon was interested and wanted to witness it personally Shing da was immediately Overjoyed if Marshall Uncle can provide some pointers it would be their blessing and then turned around and called for all the Chong disciples to gather but just at this moment luan's eyes suddenly became sharp he sensed an ominous ARA slowly approaching the young Man suddenly turned around focusing his Gaze on the distant mountain peaks but under the blanket of mist he couldn't see clearly whether there was anyone or not but this action made a man quickly retract himself he didn't expect

that even from such a long distance the other party could still detect him the young man at woing unexpectedly sensed the aura of a demonic sect expert as he followed the direction of that feeling he was amazed looking up again he found That the closest hiding place was also 3 Mi away and what he didn't know is that there was indeed a man there the man filled with anxiety pressed himself against the cliff and withdrew his gaze it was him just now using the Heavenly demon Divine eye to spy on Leu Yan the man's forehead

was covered in cold sweat he was hesitant unsure if he should continue monitoring while at this time Shing da had already begun to flatter Le Yun Marshall uncle kinging is a disciple Of Marshall ancestor chaok San known throughout the Marshall world as the woing young hero a group of children after hearing this were all very excited did you hear that he's indeed a king generation real person it's said that his title includes the two words woing they are the pillars of our sect today Marshall Uncle kingfin will guide you in taii Kuan he will use

sparing to help you understand the Practical combat of t Chuan having said this Shing daun's Voice suddenly became louder you must strive to understand it and remember it well do you understand a group of Chong generation disciples replied loudly in unison their voices like thunder afterwards Shing da pointed to a disciple that he favored the most chongu start with you first unexpectedly Chong Su said hesitantly that he wanted to ask a question Luan signaled for him to ask it was okay it said that the Marshal world is very unstable now and the Heavenly demon god

sect is eyeing the central plains marshal ancestor you're teaching us practical combat is it because you want to send us down the mountain to fight the bad guys Lon upon hearing this his expression became serious and he replied you are the hope of the woing sect before you're ready I will absolutely not let you go to the battlefield thank you for the answer Marshall ancestor the disciple is not afraid of death it's just that if I have To fight for my life I must try harder to cultivate even more Lu Yun looked at the child

in front of him and couldn't help but in his heart feel that per perhaps this was the so-called passing on the torch well done kid you have ambition then let me see what your current strength is like chongu shouted and then suddenly rushed forward he Unleashed a powerful Advanced Cannon fist Luan extended a single hand and gently caught it he was surprised in his Heart this child's fist techniques have already grasped a little bit not bad at all luon drew a circle with his hand and gently tapped the back of the boy's hand chongu used

his strength and only felt all the strength in his body suddenly dissipate his feet became unsteady retreating continuously at this moment a graceful figure flew over catching the boy Luan spoke meaningfully in once a move is Unleashed no matter the result the retraction must be quick then he Stepped back twice signaling the boy to attack again xang XI nodded vigorously indicating he understood and then his little face tensed up adopting a stance once more the boy attacked Le Yun again with his hammer technique he used T Cloud hands to neutralize each move F Lu Yan

then LED everyone through a round of T Kuan before going towards the two people beside him and praising them kunda has been negligent you are not wrong these children truly have Extraordinary Talent hearing his Marshall uncle's assessment kunda was overjoyed extremely ha and at this moment Luan sensed that cold or again the young man suddenly turned his head focusing his gaze there although he still could not see anyone with a naked eye this time he was absolutely certain the opponent was right there on the cliff the young man sharp eagle-like gaze caused the pupils of

the middle-aged man who was high in to Contract suddenly he had tried his best to restrain his Aura and circulate his energy but unexpectedly he was still discovered by the opponent the man dared not linger any longer his figure flashed and disappeared Without a Trace and just after he had left for less than a cup of teas time a figure rushed over like thunder and crashed to the ground with a bang luon crouched down carefully observing the surrounding environment sure enough he found traces of someone Having been there after a moment the young man slowly

stood up his eyebrows were tightly furrowed first he ruled out the possibility of the person being there to steal martial arts from woing this place was three miles away from where he was teaching martial arts and it was impossible to see the movements clearly but that dangerous hardto detect Aura was indeed aimed at him could this person have come for him then what was his purpose exactly luan's heart Immediately became heavy regard he had to be more careful at the same time two an invited guests entered hu territory Manu nicknamed the giant evil saber had

a heavy expression and complained to ask us to take action right in front of the woing sect it's like asking us to go die instead zonia nicknamed The Smiling killing sword also had an unpleasant expression isn't that because of that L Shey the sect Master didn't dare to come himself to seek revenge instead he Pushed us out to be can and fodder Manu glanced behind him and whispered as a reminder be careful with your words with the sect Master's personality he will surely send people to monitor us so what if he hears it even if

the two of us complete the mission do you think the wuang will let us leave yanyang when that time comes that damn Alliance leader will pin all the blame on us while he washes his hands clean having said this he roared towards the back I'm Talking about your damn Alliance leader then the two men burst into High Spirits and laughed loudly after venting their anger they continued on their way to yunyang perfecture and at this time in a grand hall on Mount woing Lu Yan was answering questions for the Disciples of the Chong generation when

a child raised some difficult to understand issues during his cultivation l Luan used his own experience as someone who had gone through it to answer each issue just as The young man was enjoying the joy of imparting knowledge and teaching chongu called for his grandm Marshal Uncle while hurly running in luan's expression changed slightly asking what had happened senior brother shenu is at the mountain gate and asked me to bring this letter for you Luan did not understand what was going on and immediately took out the letter glancing through a few lines just as he

finished reading the first few lines the young man felt his Heart suddenly tremble if you still remember the relationship with the Crimson Demon sect please come to yunyang perfecture as soon as possible to me once Lu Yan's expression immediately turned gloomy which caused Chong Su who was standing beside him to tremble in fear after a moment the young man's eyes suddenly became sharp then he turned and instructed chongu I have urgent matters I'll go ahead first call your Masters here having said that luu Yan rushed out of the main hall and flew straight towards the

mountain gate after a moment a figure plumbed from the sky with AUM Luan looked at Shen Yu asking who had delivered the letter seeing lean's face full of murderous intent Shen Yu was also very frightened frankly saying he did not know the person who delivered the letter then what about their appearance you should know what the messenger looked like right shenu said the person had a thin body with High cheekbones and was a rather gentle looking middle-aged man Lu Yan muttered to himself and remembered it in his heart then he said sorry to shingu then

with a burst of power under his feet he flew into the sky his figure was like a stream of light flying straight down the mountain after a moment he saw a figure at the foot of the mountain Lu Yan lightly landed on the ground blocking the person's path the sudden action startled the man and he asked in a low Voice what the other party wanted Luan held up the letter in his hand his toe not kind is this letter what you wanted to deliver to me the man said he was only doing as he was

told an old man had given him 10 tales of silver and told him to deliver the letter to mount wooding Luan then pressed on for the name and appearance of the old man who sent the letter the man said the other party deliberately concealed it and he did not know anything Luan did not make Things difficult for this man who had no martial arts skills the young man Stood Still for a long time without moving as if he was thinking Lan slowly closed his eyes his mother's smiling face appeared in his mind that kind-hearted woman

6 months pregnant was driven out of the house but even in death she never uttered a single word of complaint about the foo family I've severed all ties with the foo family but this was all caused by me mother what choice should I Make in the end after a moment the young man sighed and drifted away now back at the fu family's residence in yunyang perfecture the atmosphere was stiffling everyone knew that the Mistress of the house had been in a bad mood recently and each person was as careful and cautious as a siata in

Winter the eldest young Master is now a fifth ranked military commissioner returning home in glory the second young master has also returned from the Divine Eagle gang so Why is the mistress still unhappy a kind-hearted Steward reminded the servants not to talk to too much and at this time at the martial arts training ground behind the fu family's residence Fu yanji was discussing martial arts with his fellow disciples after a while this senior brother was still the more dominant one just as he was pointing out the shortcomings of his fellow disciples a man came to

the backyard calling out to him yanji come with me for a moment Fu yanji heard the voice and couldn't help but turn his head to look the other two also bowed in greeting the person who came was his elder brother fuan Jun who was also the one Luan met at the Imperial Palace the two brothers immediately walked out together it's been a long time since we Brothers had a heart-to-heart talk like this you are a fifth ranked military commissioner I can understand that you are busy with official duties fun glance sideways at His younger brother

you've grown up yet you're still so childish I'm asking you what is your relationship with mother like now feni snorted coldly saying that he also didn't know I'm asking if my big brother knows the tost priest kinging from woing fuan Jun looked at his younger brother in Surprise eyes where did you hear this news does Big Brother know him what kind of person is he with my official rank I don't know much either I only know that he is someone Who can Ascend to the heavens feni looked puzzled isn't he someone from the martial arts

world but he is also the person most favored by the emperor his majesty even bestowed upon him the Imperial Dragon decree I'm talking about your relationship with Mother why are you asking about him Fen said he once saved me in wuen I told Mother about this and since then she's been acting strangely fuen Jan heard this and couldn't help but change his expression Slightly could it be that mother NOS Tais priest king Fang fuen J shook his head slightly saying that he also didn't know fuan Junk's eyebrows furrowed forming a Chan character no this matter

is not small I must find Mother and ask her clearly the two Yan Brothers hurried back into the mansion and at this time a change occurred in the foo family's residence a family guard screamed and fell to the ground fresh blood gushing from his mouth clearly having lost all Signs of Life the remaining guards panicked and Scattered two ferocious old men each wielding a saber and sword stood there arrogantly this was the leading Noble family in yunyang perfecture yet now these two old men Dar to openly commit violence here the two men rushed into the

mansion without saying a word they immediately began killing people the family guards and warriors were like stray dogs scattering and running away Manu looked at his old Friend talking and laughing as he said how many people do you think is appropriate for us to kill we'll kill until that brat named kingf shows up it's fortunate that this house is a large one otherwise it really wouldn't be enough for us to kill at this time three figures quickly ran from the backyard Fu Jay looked at the corpse in front of him and couldn't help but become

Furious in broad daylight you dare to break into a house and commit Violence old thieves how dare you be so audacious man would chuckle without responding but instead asked Z sha are they probably Disciples of the Divine Eagle gang young yet with this level of cultivation they can be considered talents I guess their gang leader will have a heart-wrenching loss yamba looked at man woo and spoke asking shall I make a move or will you these guys are not a level that requires us to make a move as soon as he finished speaking several Men

In Black clothing jumped over the wall into the courtyard without saying a word they charged straight toward the fu family members and began killing in an instant the sounds of fighting echoed endlessly throughout the Mansion the two men man wo and zong watched the scene before them with interest these assassins are enough to fill a bottle for us we just need to sit and wait for that TOS priest kinging within a short time the situation in the courtyard Became one-sided these men in black clearly had very good coordination their attacks and defenses were measured the

fu family members were simply no match for this group of Assassins even sha Shan who was from the Divine Eagle gang had to struggle to hold on only FNG was still dealing with them relatively easily with energy to spare man will looked at this second young Master his eyes flashing slightly the man with a scarred face sneered and opened his Mouth Fu yahan truly doesn't know his own limitations having said that he lifted his long saber and charged straight toward fuan ji to attack Manu leaped into the air a single saber with a mountain splitting

Force Came Crashing Down fuan J hurly raised his sword in front of him using all his strength to defend but the immense Force still caused him to retreat several steps in succession he only felt the QI and blood in his body surge as if he had been Turned upside down clearly the old man's saber strike had caused him internal injuries Manu smile faintly and said coldly if it were your master he might have a 3% chance of winning but you brat are clearly not strong enough what's the point of struggling in vain Fu Yen G

retreated to the front of the porch trying to calm the key ey and blood in his body even though he was still struggling he also clearly understood that today the foo family was probably Going to have a hard time escaping This calamity suddenly he looked toward the inner residence his expression surprised why isn't there any sound of fighting in the inner Courtyard just as manw Was preparing to attack again a figure slowly walked out of the inner residence luan as if dragging a dead dog dragged the corpse of an assassin behind him the young man's

eyes flashed with cold light his killing intent soared to the sky his shoulder shuttered he swung his hand Throwing the corpse towards man woo then he saw a dark shadow rushing over the wind held as it came not daring to be careless he quickly twisted his waist and turned around swinging his saber in a horizontal Ark the corpse was cut in half at the waist falling to the ground and at this very moment a powerful surge of true key spread in all directions several Yin away struck by the true cut lost their lives in an

instant F Yen J turned his head to look his expression Was one of disbelief k s why are you here luan's face was gloomy his lips were tightly pressed together he coldly remained silent at this moment song Shu Yen still in shock also ran out this wealthy Madam's heart was full of complex emotions she wanted to say thank you but she hesitated for a long time not knowing how to start luan's face was expressionless he coldly glanced at the other party then without saying a word he turned and walked directly into the Courtyard seeing the

young man's murderous Aura standing in front of him the giant crocodile saber smiled his voice was full of Praise kid you do have some skills Luan finally spoke in a cold voice his voice was as cold as ice old L today you will not leave this place alive Manu snorted coldly his expression was gloomy you little brat dares to speak so arrogantly before the words could finish the giant crocodile saber's body suddenly exploded taking advantage Of the momentum he descended ended he slashed down from above with his saber his momentum was extraordinary unexpectedly Leon Stood

Still not moving the next second the young man's entire body's true Kai burst forth man with saber Came Crashing Down as if striking a diamond Rock the giant crocodile saber was shocked and sent flying backward his heart was filled with Terror this child is extraordinary he has reached the realm of an invincible body fuen J upon Seeing this scene was also stunned using his bare body to withstand a blade he had never seen anything like it and at this very moment luan's body suddenly moved like a ghost he closed in in an instant he threw

a punch Manu cried out and retreated several Jang in succession he plunged his long saber into the ground barely managing to stabilize his body the giant crocodile saber gritted his teeth forcibly suppressing a mouthful of blood Luan suddenly heard Behind him a fierce wind rose he did not pursue the young man's figure drifted leaning to void Kai whistled through the air and came right in front of him youi mocked himself you and I have roam the Marshal world for 30 years I'm afraid we will lose all our reputation at the end of our Lives Manu

slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air little brat this level of skill is not enough take a look at your 7 kgam Jade breaking long saber man will looked at the gods slaying Saber made of black Iron in his hand his pupils suddenly contracted he couldn't believe it the long saber in his hand was still there but it was shaking continuously along with white Mist Rising countless iron fragments fell down obviously they were caused by luan's powerful TR key vibrations the giant crocodile saber finally came to terms with reality he said in a deep voice

it seems we have to join forces to be able to capture this one BA and the Two of them assumed their stances ready to attack Luan slightly frowned Zing Ying indeed unexpectedly while evading tenin away rushed behind him in an instant thrusting their swords the long sword pierced through his chest gradually protruding out a full 3 in but the next second the young man's body suddenly vanished the in who stabbed him realized it was only an afterimage Luan raised his elbow and forcefully smashed it into the other Person's head the other person Cried Out miserably

and died on the spot combined they're over a hundred years old and they're still playing these tricks aren't they ashamed manw mouth twitched in Anger gritting his teeth the two of them each wielding a saber and sword and charged straight towards luon facing the two people's sharp attacks the young man did not flinch Luan did not Retreat instead he chose to attack head-on the young man threw a punch a surge of fist Power surged out zonia who rushed forward first was caught off guard and sent flying by the punch taking advantage of this opportunity Manor

he slashed down with his saber from above but unexpectedly Lon still did not Dodge his two arms vibrated the power of Tei surged continuously using the force to repel him the two of them did not give up stabilizing their bodies they charged forward again the young man roded like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing Transforming the two Yan Kai streams into a three-dimensional power surrounding his body everyone was surprised Luan actually chose to confront them head-on the next second a loud explosion ripped through the air the force that was Unleashed sent everyone retreating man

wo and the two of them cried out all were sent flying after exchanging a blow Luan understood in his heart these two are Level below the sky turning Demon King fanj looked At the Warriors in the battle his heart burning this second young master of a wealthy family said in a deep voice we can't let DS kinging fight the enemy alone chaan also expressed that he was not afraid of death Shuan was spoke saying that girls must also uphold righteousness Lu Yan while fighting two people still had enough energy to glance over he couldn't help

but secretly praise these young people in his heart and at this moment zonga suddenly Shouted loudly this Lieutenant killing sword stabbed forward with his sword like a venomous snake extending its head but unexpectedly Lun met the tip of the sword and caught it with his bare hand the young man's five fingers were like hooks holding the sword firmly a metallic sound rang out then his left palm fiercely struck out imprinting itself on the opponent's chest zonga immediately Cried Out miserably his internal organs were shattered and he Died seeing his old friend die on the spot

manw was extremely grieved he rushed straight forward Lu Yan was seen with both hands clasped in front of him trui gathered in his palms as if embracing the moon in his chest seeing Mamu flying up high a blade chopped down from above Luan bent down to dodge the blow both hands lifted Towards the Sky striking against the air the next second the god extinguishing blade in manw hand shattered into pieces This giant ax wielder was also sent flying by a palm strike his cries abruptly stopping seeing that everything had ended fuen J clasped his fists

in salute thanking him repeatedly Luan still had an expressionless face silent and not speaking the boy was chased out of his family when he was still in the womb at the age of six his mother also passed away due to too much hardship luckily a real person of the diect rescued him and took him in as a Disciple of the woing sect he not only learned the purest Divine skills of the woing sect but also became famous throughout the Marshal world even the emperor favored him when someone came to surround him now the family was

suddenly attacked by evildoers like a thunderous Roar the young man carrying the great righteousness of a chorous hero did not dwell on old grudges and did his best to reverse the situation after everything was settled the host naturally expressed Endless gratitude to the young man butun did not say a word he turned to leave this place seeing this fan Jak quickly spoke to persuade him to stay please give me a chance to thank you DST Master luan's expression was cold he opened his mouth indifferently I once warned you regarding the oath to luiji that you

must be extremely cautious now it's you do not seem to have taken my words to Heart fuan J hearing these words looked anxious and stopped the other party I Have not told anyone about this except my mother I have never told this to anyone else Luan said nothing more and resolutely headed towards the main gate at this moment Yen came quickly and spoke loudly today to be able to meet the true lineage of woing is a blessing for three lifetimes I am from the foo family the eldest son fuan and I'm currently working at the

ministry of War this is my younger brother fuen ji who is currently learning his craft in the Divine Eagle gang Lan upon hearing this couldn't help but look bewildered song suian had once said that she had two sons it seems that these two are as half Brothers Luan had a blank expression and did not react to F yanan's respectful words seeing this situation the eldest son of the Foo family felt Restless in his heart could it be that this do Master favored by the emperor is not satisfied with their family at this moment Fu shapping

and ssian also Approached this head of the Foo family saw his son again with a complex expression his lips quivered for a long time not knowing how to open his mouth Luan glanced at his biological father his eyes could not help but become sharp the young man did not want to stay here for another second and immediately turned to leave seeing this Foo shopping finally opened his mouth with a trembling voice stop right there Luan acted as if he hadn't heard his figure Flashed and flew away Fu shopping's hand stopped in midair and trembled slightly

after a moment this head of the family was still helpless and slowly retracted it f shapping looked in the direction the young man had left stunned and absent-minded no one knew what this head of the family was thinking in his heart on the other side nangong song and Y Shing were in Gansu thousands of miles away under the scorching Sun they slowly moved forward another 80 miles north was The J gate pass passing the J gate pass was the territory of the western regions the desert scenery there was incomparably magnificent you Shing said that he

had never been to the Western regions and wanted to admire the legendary vast desert for thousands of miles nangong song looked at his younger brother next to him and smiled slightly when this matter is over we can go see it together then it's decided but brother nangong we've been investigating Here for several months already and still haven't found any trace of the Heavenly demon god sect the intelligence said they would take action is that really true do you still remember the Caravan we met a few days ago EU shenping was slightly startled indicating that of

course he remembered aren't they people from the shouu escort agency so it turned out that a few days ago the two of them happened to encounter a caravan being robbed by Bandits the two of them wanted to step in and help but before they could act the escorts had already routed the bandits nangong song frowned slightly his voice was deep the bandits were almost completely annihilated by the escort Caravan don't don't you find that strange you shampang hearing this nodded slightly the martial arts of those escorts were indeed extraordinarily High that's the Crux of the

matter moreover I can also feel it on them a familiar Aura Speaking to this point nangong song suddenly stopped he didn't tell shengping the aura of that escort group it's exactly the same as the group that attacked yangyang before he didn't want to get his younger brother beside him involved Shing saw this couldn't help but curiously inquire a familiar Aura nangong song hesitated for a long time speaking vaguely he spof F once a great scholar mentioned it some of the Estates escort agencies might be related to The Heavenly demon god sect shping excitedly said we

should go investigate nangong song on the other hand seemed worried hesitating and indecisive after a moment the two of them arrived at a small town on the border after inquiring in many places they found the shouu escort agency after knocking on the door shengping stated their intention saying directly that they had come to visit the chief escort the Burley man who opened the door sized up for a while asking who They were I'm kingping Tois priest this is Nang gongan a few days ago your escort team was harassed by Bandits we helped the escort team

drive away the bandits the escort in charge said they would invite us here as guests if the opportunity arose we happened to be passing by jinu so we came to pay a visit nangong song's expression did not change transmitting a secret message you little Brad is really good speaking as if it were the truth shenping smiled Navely responding with a secret message just adapting to the situation isn't it to investigate them that we came here the Burly man heard this and pondered for a moment muttering to himself recently only escort leader Jang Fe was escorting

Shing ping happily said he's the one who told us to come but two days ago the escort leader was killed on the way back the two of them heard this and were both surprised moreover the chief escort is not at the agency now I really Dare not make a decision the two of you please return watching the two of them gradually walk away the gatekeeper's expression gradually became gloomy and then he closed the large door tightly the gatekeeper quickly ran towards the main hall of the escort agency in the main hall a middle-aged man was

sitting upright so the little brat from the nangong family has arrived as expected the kangin Jin Jun is not ordinary at all he's accompanied by a small woing TOS priest the man grinned he said coldly only two people came it shows they're just here to probe but they came it shows they begun to suspect his subordinate hurriedly asked what should we do now the Man's eyes were cold he spofy of course killed them his subordinate bluntly said doing so would be like asking for trouble the man scoffed scolding his subordinate for being ignorant then he

tore off the human skin mask on his face the man Stared at the mask in his hand and said if we don't eliminate them now next time it will be Central Plains experts speaking to this point the corner of his mouth curled up revealing his stark white teeth use the blood of the kangin Jin Jun to record this event this person was bingin muong one of the 18 demon Lords of the Demonic sect speaking of nangong song in the two leaving the small town returning to the old road Shing ping asked why they didn't Investigate

more thoroughly before leaving nangong song said directly that they were weak and outnumbered they were in a dangerous situation if this escort agency was really connected to the Demonic sect then if the person in charge was here they would definitely spare no cost to eliminate them to prove that this can in Jane Jun was experienced as soon as he finished speaking several pigeons flew across the sky it seems bad luck has really Befallen us we must quickly return to the Yas Central Plains the two of them stomped their feet on the ground frantically running South

after a moment they saw a group of people in Black blocking the path no need to guess they knew that these were the experts planted by the Demonic sect nearby the two of them Drew their weapons and fought with those people nangong song kept hacking and slashing telling shaning not to engage in direct combat sh hearing that He immediately used his movement technique fighting while retreating at this moment a bandit chased up to him and slashed with his sword Shing ping performed a white horse turns over move and forcefully kicked the other party in the

chest the Bandit immediately let out a tragic cry flying backward and died on the spot but the two of them were also surrounded by that group of Bandits falling into a fierce battle after a while the two of them finally killed all The bandits Shing ping looked at the pile of corpses and cursed damn it let's see if you'll chase us again You're All Dead Aren't you nangong song sheets his sword and advised okay Old Demon don't complain anymore shenping obeyed and slapped himself hard on the face the young man used this method to force

himself to calm down at this moment nangong song's expression was serious he said in a deep voice if we keep going like this the two of us will die Speaking to this point this Canan Jun Jun carried a Resolute expression I'll hold them back you go first hearing this shenping vly objected saying directly that if they wanted to leave they would leave together and if they wanted to die they would die together nangong song felt warmth in his heart his tone also softened a bit Old Demon listen to me first shenping has always listened to

him obediently but at this moment he felt tired he wouldn't listen if we go Then we go together nangong song frowned and shouted angrily if we all die then who will spread the information here Shing ping was speechless by the question not knowing how to answer over the past few months we have done our best to gather information the information we have now is extremely important the situation is huge now is not the time to talk about chivalry then let me stay Nang on Big Brother your martial arts are superb later when Facing the Heavenly

demon god sect you will play a greater role you also know that my martial arts are higher than yours if I stay I will still have a chance to survive if you stay then it will certainly be a guaranteed death moreover your lightness skill is much faster than mine so it is most suitable for you to go first Shing Ping's eyes wed up with tears his words were filled with grievance even if my martial arts are higher than yours you still wouldn't Let me stay nangong song upon hearing this couldn't help but laugh heartily am

I that obvious seeing that the young man was still sobbing nangong song sighed Softly then he took a step forward and took Shang Ping's hand he tried to follow it up with do you remember that we once made a promise I promised to take you to enjoy the desert scenery we definitely won't die here Shing ping felt the warmth from the others hand and his heart stirred don't delay any longer Hurry back and send the information to the central plains Marshall world the young man still refused to leave nangong song drew his sword from its

sheath this Canin sword Lord looked serious with a fierce expression aren't you going yet if you don't go I'll kill you first shenping bit his lip and headed straight for the central plains rushing away mie the young man's clear tears flew With the Wind silently in his heart nangong Big Brother you must survive after Shenping left nangong song planted his long sword in the ground this kin sword Lord used his sword as a support while waiting for the pursuers countless images flashed through his mind one after another his father was ambitious but he still loved

and cared for him very much his grandfather cared about the family Lage but he still respected his choices and also his younger brother who carried within him chivalry and heroic Spirit nangong song slowly opened His eyes and murmured good brother perhaps I must go first but as long as we leave the seeds of chivalry then we martial artists will Bloom brilliant flowers we will Bloom brilliant flowers just at this moment the ground began to shake slightly dozens of riders turned up dust as they approached nangong song slowly stood up his entire Aura suddenly changed this

k ancient sword Lord drew the clear sword in front of him his resolve was as firm as the first time he Held the sword nangong song held his sword upright just like his name standing motionless like a pine tree in the golden sand desert the direct descendant of the nangong family whispered softly I have one sword that is worthy of the heavens he is the young Master of the nangong family he could have lived in luxury but to resist the demon sect he willingly came to this distant desert full of dangers now that the situation

is critical he gave the Chance to survive to his brothers this kangin sword Lord is truly a man of great courage worthy of his chorous ideals seeing dozens of riters approaching fiercely from afar with great momentum nangong song was still calm and unafraid waving his sword he charged straight towards the enemy this Canin sword Lord went with his sword like a blue dragon descending he charged left and right through the crowd in an instant it was like entering an Uninhabited Place suddenly nangong song's eyes flashed amidst the yellow sand he saw a person slowly approaching

the kangin sword Lord's heart suddenly jumped the two were separated by tens of zong but he could still feel the other's powerful Aura nangong song's expression suddenly turned serious he knew that the final Master had arrived the person who came neither hurried nor was slow he walked right in front and stopped leisurely it was the ice Heaven Demon King who was hiding in the shuy leio bureau this Demon King slammed the iron staff in his hand to the ground the surrounding ground seemed to tremble slightly the ice Heaven Demon King laughed heartily and said loudly

kangin sword Lord your reputation is indeed well Des deserved this staff is called the mulong staff it has been several decades since I have used it having said that the ice Heaven demon Kings Aura suddenly sword today you can die under This staff and it can be considered a fitting death after speaking The Demon King charged forward swinging his staff down with the force of wanting to crush nangong song with a light step like a dragon flea skimming over water he gracefully glided back in that critical moment he dodged the opponent's attack it was a

full force strike the intention was clear nangong song realized that this person's strength was vigorous and fierce he could not face him headon he Could only use strategy thinking of this this kangin sword Lord took advantage of the momentum Like an Eagle pouncing on a rabbit he swooped down and thrust his sword forward unexpectedly the other party was not as clumsy as he thought the molong staff in his hand swung horizontally in front of him and deflected his sword then with a turn of his shoulder he swung his staff horizontally towards his head nangong song

hurriedly raised his sword to block Using all his strength he barely made managed to block it and immediately retreated back in order to neutralize the opponent's powerful force unexpectedly he had not yet landed to stabilize himself fenin moang let out a cold laugh already at seven Parts the Mong cudel in his hand slammed down on nangong song's shoulder encountering a great force it broke his arm clean off nangong song only felt a bone piercing pain coming from his left shoulder but This Canin sword Lord still gritted his teeth enduring letting out a low groan nangong

song retreated several Zang in succession creating distance this kangin sword Lord's left arm was broken clean off at the root but he still raised his sword adopting a defensive stance at this moment he only wanted to do his best to buy time for shengping nangong song slowly exhaled a breath of full air his voice trembling let's do it again seeing this fenin moang couldn't help But reveal a look of admiration I didn't expect the central plains to have such a man of steel and blood as you to show my respect this old seat will use

my most powerful move to send you on your way having said that this Demon King held the cudel with both hands holding it in front of him the kai his entire body circulated like a surging River nangong Song also channeled all of his internal energy into the sword each strand of blue sword key swirling around like a Dragon this kangin sword Lord revealed a look of determination muttering in his heart Grandpa do you remember what I said before I left home the family's been disgraced for ages I will wash it clean with my blood nangong

song yelled loudly his body suddenly lunging forward his long sword stabbing straight out like gong gong ramming into the mountain dying without regret a clear tear silently fell from the corner of his eye without a sound Grandpa please forgive Me for not being able to be by your side to repay your kindness the next second the Ming sword shattered like a sorrowful flood Dragon the woolong cudel continued its momentum piercing straight into nangong song's heart the long cudgel tore through the wind crushing nangong song's heart but this Canin sword Lord still didn't make a sound

nangong song died without falling his right hand tightly gripping the molong cudel seeing this scene enen Fen shim Moong repeatedly praised him although you are my enemy I respect you as a man at this moment a subordinate wanted to chop nangong song to the ground fangen mang's expression changed and he spoke to stop him don't be disrespectful the subordinate looked towards the Demon King his face showing confusion fenin mang's expression was solemn and he said in a deep voice this man's sword intent throughout his life is truly admirable having said that this Demon King stepped

Forward and pulled out the molong cudgel then gazed upon nangong songs corpse for a long time but after appreciating it fenin mang sighed and then let out a long sigh let him stand there fenin mang L A group of his subordinates Turned and Left leaving nangang song Alone Standing Tall amidst the vast yellow sand at the same time a figure rushed toward the Northwest the speed so fast that even a Thousand Mile War Horse could not compare Luan stepped on the Wind using His full potential of lightness skill the young man's heart was as if

it had fallen into an ice pit it turned out that not long ago a beggar gang disciple had come to mount wudang to tell him the whole story about what had happened to nangong song Lu Yan was shocked and couldn't believe it when he received the news is this this is the news that dawi shenping brought back there is absolutely no mistake when senior Shen discovered him he had already lost Consciousness but his mouth was still repeating the intelligence Luan was burning with anxiety and hurriedly asked for the specific location it seems to be near

kingh high but that place borders the Demonic sex territory so it's very dangerous the central plains Marshall world is now having trouble protecting itself luou Yan's expression changed when he heard this his expression changed on the spot all the sects in the central plains are under attack by the Demonic sect those attacking them are parts of corer companies in various areas according to the news that dais changping brought back the Demonic sex forces had already infiltrated those courier companies long ago most of the arteries connecting the Western regions and the central plains have already been

controlled by the demonic sect there the northwest region is probably already within the Demonic sect sphere of influence Lon upon hearing this felt Like he had been struck by lightning then wouldn't elder brother be in the Tiger's Den Dai song Jang and Senior shenan have already set off for kingh high but the chances of nangong senior being safe are slim thinking of this luan's speed increased Again by several portions covering the distance from hu to the Gansu area in a day and a night that night leun sat beside a bonfire to regulate the Ki and

blood in his body on the way although he had pushed his speed To the Limit he could not devote all of his strength to using lightness skill since leaving Mount wudang he had felt that someone was following him from behind recalling how someone had been secretly watching him a few days ago Luan guessed that the other party would most likely choose this moment to attack sure enough a figure suddenly emerged from the ground it was clear that they had been lying in Ambush here beforehand Luan didn't even turn his head and an Elbow struck the

person's throat the black clad strongman's throat sh shattered and he fell to the ground dead on the spot the young man's eyes suddenly turned cold his killing intense soaring and at this moment many more black clad figures rushed out among them were several thugs wielding iron Nets made of ice iron rushing towards Leon to trap the young man was seen bending his body condensing the yin and yang forces within his palms Lu Yan slammed his Right hand out with pure Yang Force hot as the thugs hit by the Palm Force screamed in agony the iron

Nets difficult to penetrate with blade or spear were also burned red in an instant the other thugs seeing this the situation was so intense that it made one's heart tremble Luan extended his left hand using the power of tan ice and coldness tore apart ice and fire intertwined that ice iron net suddenly exploded the young man pushed out with Both hands the force within his body surged outwards countless broken pieces of iron shot out like arrows a group of Bandits were terrified they wanted to try their best to dodge but the broken iron pieces covered

the sky and Earth they came rushing like locusts many Bandits were in their vital points by the Broken Pieces their souls returned to the underworld Luan succeeded with one strike the momentum of his whole body increased once more the power of Tei penetrated through steel the ground where his fingers pointed exploded the young man shouted loudly and struck with a pal with the force of Thunder the Palm Force stirred the surroundings causing a bandit to die on the spot luan's face revealed a fierce expression he let out a roar the sound reverberated through the heavens

and earth the young man poured all his anger onto this group group of people the true Ki in Leon's body poured down like a raging torrent Each Palm strike was like a revers Galaxy sweeping across the surroundings just when the young man was trying to regulate his breathing his Kai was in a dangerous State a cold light like a poisonous snake spitting Venom aimed straight for his back it shot over like lightning the young man had run madly for a thousand miles to save his sorn brother he didn't expect that near his destination he would

encounter an ambush by Bandits the young man's stomach was Filled with Raging Fire and he immediately became murderous just when lean's C was shifting there was a slight pause a cold light aimed directly at his back it shot over like lightning the young man tried his best to tilt his body barely dodging the sneak attack of a long spear but unexpectedly another cold light came over striking directly on his shoulder luan's body like an eel continued to sway and Dodge then he stretched out his left hand and grasped That cold light in his hand it

was clearly a cold dagger filled with murderous intent except that the blade was slightly blackened clearly it was poison pooned Luan looked at the middle-aged man not far away his expression was cold so it was you who was spying on me at woing Mountain the man did not expect the young man before him to be so difficult to deal with at this time cold sweat was already dripping from his face his heart was Extremely shocked the other party did not say anything Luan coldly questioned these ambushes were also all arranged by you the man hit

his shot and shouted loudly so what if it was before dark I'm afraid you won't necessarily be able to kill all of us luan's expression was calm and he said softly okay the middle-aged man's pupil suddenly constricted his heart and soul were about to break the next second the young man was already right in front of him And struck his chest with a palm the man cried out miserably and flew several Jang backward dying on the spot the remaining Bandits seeing the scene all showed expressions of Terror but Leu Yan had already killed until his

eyes were red the Ki in his body increased once again he was fighting intensely at this moment another team of Cavalry roared in the leader of the charge was the first to rush forward aim straight at the young man charging towards him facing The Cavalry charging like a tidal wave luon did not Dodge the young man shrank his body and bent over putting his hands together in front of him the trai between his palms vibrated there was a faint Sound of Thunder rumbling Luan shouted loudly and pushed out with both hands with the power of

pushing mountains and filling Seas the powerful Palm Force struck like a whirlwind sweeping past a group of Bandits were immediately knocked to the ground people Fell and horses collapsed the bandits in the back saw the scene their hearts trembled a war horse weighing hundreds of kilogram was like a Fallen Leaf in front of the young man like a Fallen Leaf a bandit noticed his companions fear and shouted loudly don't be afraid of him he's just one person letun charge together and kill him the remaining Bandits hearing this immediately regained their spirits and once again formed

a battle formation spurring their Horses straight towards Leu Yan only to see that the young man was not afraid and did not Retreat he did not Retreat even half a step he said coldly those who dare to stop me shall die as he spoke a light suddenly burst forth from Lan's eyes the three powers true Kai and his body surged out with the force of a rainbow at this moment a cold light suddenly stopped cutting the lead Bandit off his horse the young man couldn't help but be slightly startled he Wondered who had come to

help only to see a large axe under the guidance of a force soup over as if it had a spirit and cut down many Bandits on the spot this Cavalry team was instantly in disarray and in complete chaos they had not even had the chance to charge in front of Le Yan when they were almost all killed the young man looked back in Surprise only to see the large axe turn back and be caught by a strong man Chi sing laughed loudly his voice like Thunder little brat long time no see standing next to him

bayun also smiled slightly good brother am I here in time this time seeing that someone had come to help the remaining Bandits immediately turned their horses in flood chai seeing this said in Surprise how can it be that they come and go as they please like this having said that this green forest lightly tapped his feet and then rushed forward his body like a cannonball leaving its barrel with a Bang he landed in the midst of the bandits Luan was somewhat dazed for a moment like a monk scratching his head in confusion Bay young Kai

slowly stepped forward and said gently I received news at the beggar's se you say you're going to the Northwest alone to be a big boss is it reasonable to let your younger brother take risks alone that's why I've been chasing after you all the way here chai taxon turned around and also took the microphone and Said I came repay a kindness didn't you send me a message a few months ago I learned that the person plotting against my younger brother was family this old man will certainly not let it go those riffraff from the Heavenly

demon Gods sect Lan said frankly providing information to the other party was not to seek a reward CH ex's attitude was Resolute saying he would repay all kindness received at this time Bayan advised Leon not to Dwell on such details the immediate priority is to quickly circulate energy and adjust his breathing Luan heard this he sat down cross-legged circulating energy in Kai while B Yun and the other person took on the responsibility of guarding him meanwhile the Heavenly Earth God lord looked at the bodies all over the ground with a puzzled expression this group are

the wind demon gang the largest group of bandits in the western regions why are they targeting Us Chi xen glanced sideways looking over a by yunke who was muttering to himself this dear mount King you day is one of the 10 Lords it is said that the Heavenly Emperor God lord has a closed relationship with the Heavenly mystery Pavilion it seems that the information you know is indeed not small bayun did not reply he only smiled without speaking on the other side in the main hall of the nangong family thousands of miles away an old

man was silently Sitting looking at a long sword nangong Jang choked back his words muttering softly it's all my fault why did I let my son leave in the first place this sword King who shook the Marshal world for a generation was now weeping the day nangong song left his words still echoed in his ears if one day I unfortunately pass away please forgive your grandson for being unable to repay your kindness nangong xen tremblingly grabbed the Azure dragon sword in front of him the Supreme Family head after 20 years drew his sword from its

sheath once more the long sword that once dominated the Marshal world had grown patches of rust just like the Aging sword King that he was in nangong jang's eyes tears streamed down his voice was full of grief s how could you be so cruel do you no longer need your grandfather you once said that you would marry and have children so that our nangong family would have four generations Under One Roof now how could you bear to leave your grandfather behind going alone to such a distant Place having said this nangong Jang burst into tears

sobbing uncontrollably after a stick of incense the sword kingk eyes suddenly turned sharp then he immediately stood up lore like a grieving Azure Dragon nangong Jang with his long sword in hand opened the door of the room and shouted loudly issue the order all Elders must gather here within an hour do not that night The nangong family was brightly lit people bustled about even a who became stirred up everyone knew the lion that had been dormant for many years had finally awakened at the same time in a dense forest in kinhi two groups of people

quietly gathered they were two of the six demonic veins of the Demonic sect in shishun's words there was no lack of complaint that guy doesn't know where he has run off to again he said we would act together but he always acts Alone weong gang disagreed after all he is someone with extensive experience in the Marshall World more the information in King I was all collected by him you are the ified iron faed demon saber isn't saying that embarrassing admitting that you are not as good as others what is there to be ashamed of before

I heard that the azur vain person was the most boring now it seems different from the rumors you truly are just like the rumors say smiling with a hidden knife No wonder you're called the blood laughing demon chii smiled slightly with a hint of Pride it's all about killing just kill while laughing wouldn't it be better to let people die peacefully having said that this Blood laughing demon laughed loudly way you angong ly said that the other party was a lunatic after a while chii retracted his smile and said in a deep voice enough of

the jokes we should also start acting the other person nodded slightly a group of People headed towards the outside of the forest speaking of chi txen who was on a cliff looking up at the Moon after lean finished adjusting his breathing the three of them decided to split up in order to find kangi and Jun at the fastest speed at this moment another group of people in Black attacked CH axen could not help but sigh this group of people is truly not afraid of death during the search he had already killed dozens of people but

this group of People were like maggots and Bones Clinging On relentlessly chid Aon suddenly turned around and kicked one person's lower body that person's bones immediately shattered and he died on the spot the deer mount King roared and charged forward with his large ax in hand in the blink of an eye he was like a tiger and a flock of sheep charging left and right the group of people could not withstand a single move from him the dear mount King fought more and more Ferociously and and shouted loudly I want to see how many of

you are there for me to kill screams on the cliff resounded continuously without stopping while lean was running quickly towards the West after adjusting his breathing the true Kei in his body had recovered to its original state in it a gentle voice whispered softly in his ear Luan suddenly stopped suspecting that he had hallucinated good brother this brother is taking the first step in the Next life let us be brothers again the young man frantically continued to rush forward suddenly a figure appeared in his sight Luan only felt his heart as if it was being

clutched by someone unable to breathe one was a woing young hero with extraordinary Talent born from woing the other was from the nangong family A renowned young Shen Kang swordsman the two met during their chorous acts their minds in tune their affections Intertwined becoming sorn Brothers despite their different surnames now the two brothers meet again but they are separated by life and death Luan seeing the scene felt as though he had been struck by lightning the young man trembled as he walked in front of nangong song his knees went weak and with a thud he

knelt on the ground tears streamed down leunk face his voice horse big brother I'm too late nangong song who had stood without falling as if Hearing the young man's cry still stood straight like a pine tree his stiff body beginning to sway slightly nangong song seemed to want to embrace his younger brother One Last Time his body having already stopped breathing fell onto Lan's shoulder a clear teardrop slowly slid from the the corner of his eye as if carrying a trace of regret it also carried a farewell tears poured from Leon's eyes grief stricken into

silence images of the past flash through his Mind like a revolving Lantern we are close comrades and we'll go on adventures together in the future your comparison is quite interesting Big Brother by is indeed a novel person silly disciple why did you suddenly stop every time we talk about West Lake your eyes light up there must be something going on tell your brother about it please Great Master temporarily protect me in the realm I'll be back soon in the night wind Lu Yan hugging nangong song's Corpse stood motionless after a long while the young man

let a dry Branch sending nangong song off through cremation when the fire died down Luan had held a 7 time 749 day memorial service the young man with tears streaming down his face softly said big brother Nang gong rest in peace Luan raised his head and looked at the sky feeling that the resentment in his heart was hard to quell the young man's body surged with trueu ey uncontrollably Erupt suddenly Leu Yun raised his face to the sky and roared in Anger his voice echoing across the heavens and earth Big Brother nangong rest peace in

an instant sound waves rolled out in all directions and the space here seemed to tremble at the same time two people 3 miles away were suddenly startled they were Zong xang and Shen yanf who had come to find nangong song zong xang looked in the direction of the angry Roar his brows furrowed Shen yanf also looked grim and Said in a deep voice this the Inner Strength is so profound I wonder which old monster has arrived could it be that one from the nangong family shinan slowly shook his head saying that was impossible judging by

the time nangong Jang should have just received the news this place is thousands of miles away from anui even if he had wings he couldn't get here so fast moreover with the personality of that sword King he wouldn't be so out of control zong Jang Hearing this nodded lightly and said that's right it seems I just heard someone mentioned the name nangong it must be one of our people Shen yum said let's go take a look after his figure flashed flying straight towards the direction of the Roar as for nangong song's corpse it didn't take

long for it to burn to ashes but Leu Yan still stood rooted to the spot like a clay statue B and another person were also attracted by the angry Roar when they saw the Smoking ashes on the ground and then saw leun Frozen like a man possessed this heavenly Earth God lord the strong men understood what had happened his lips moved for a long time not knowing how to open his mouth after a moment of silence he slowly stepped forward and gently comforted the person is gone we should still gather the ashes of your brother

nangong yanay Yun took out his personal wine gourd and this wine lover poured all the wine out at this time Luan Regained his senses and quickly stepped forward to help Bay Yun gather the ashes the young man silently placed handfuls of ashes into the wine gourd and after a short while they had gathered all of nangong song's ashes but right at this moment luan's eyes suddenly flashed he sensed two streams of Aura rapidly approaching bayun also followed the young man's gaze looking up and after a short while two figures gently landed it was shenan and

Zong xen bayun and zong Jen were both six God Lords and had known each other but Shen Yan Had No Liking for chiken what are you a bandit leader doing here Chen was a hot-tempered person and immediately retorted what I'm doing is none of your business you sicko sticking your nose in zong Jang who had never heard anyone dare to curse when Le key this XI and da Jon could not help but smile but unexpectedly Chi tyon was like a liit powder keg when he was angry he cursed Even him don't think that just because

you're a bit old you can act Superior iong don't have the habit of respecting the elderly this old man isn't someone to be scared if you're not convinced then try me yach's entire Aura suddenly erupted it was clear that this one of the 10 was truly angry seeing the situation zong Jin did not get angry but instead laugh old man are you serious then with a clan he drew his sword from its sheath his fighting Spirit erupted Byan and Shen yanf both changed their expression slightly while Chi tyen and His companion roared attacking towards their

opponents right at this moment luan's figure flashed blocking in the middle the young man used his bare hands to withstand the attack of the two people his gaze was sharp and his voice was ice cold nandi's Spirit hasn't gone far yet and the two of you are fighting here it's not very appropriate when Shay taxen and the Other person saw this they both paled in shock shinan also looked surprised asking by Young Who that young man was he is my sworn brother and also the sorn Young brother of nangong old brother upon hearing this this

W fake suddenly understood then isn't he the woing young hero that's been rumored about in the Marshall World seeing by yuny not in confirmation Shin yum clicked his tongue in awe he had previously heard rumors about Leu Yan that he could fight 30 Rounds with one/ tenth of Le win Shan's strength now it seems this person's strength is clearly even greater indeed the rumors that the woing sect is deep and hidden and conceals many experts are true even in a military Camp he can shock people the young man before them has reached an invincible level

in terms of physique his strength has already surpassed even their six Divine Lords under Lan's mediation the two put away their weapons and temporarily ceased Fighting Luan coldly looked at zong Jang asking who the other person was the latter was slightly startled and then explained his identity knowing that the other person was also a close friend of nangong song Luan immediately clasped his hands in apology zong Jang said it was all right then asked where nangong sren was the young man looked sorrowful turning head to look at bayang Kai the latter was silent and handed

zong Jen a wine gourd zong Jen took the wine gourd And immediately understood hot tears could not help but pour out eliminating evil you kid you always fight to be ahead of me but must you compete with me even on something like this everyone at once was overcome with grief and fell silent as for chiche and the others over there they also discovered the traces of central plains martial artists team member gong pointed to a footprint on the ground and said in a deep voice this footprint is much deeper than than the Traces we have

seen before chisha nodded slightly and continued this person's internal strength is extremely profound and furthermore they must not be far from here team member gong stood up his tone C the superiors have issued a death order all Central Plains martial artists kill without Mercy having said that this ironface demon blade flashed and violently left as Leu Yan and the others adjusted their emotions and were about to return South bayan's expression Suddenly became serious and he spoke softly they finally arrived as soon as he finished speaking they saw dust billowing in the distance a troop of

men and horses were charging straight towards them coming attack Shen Yan Fe curled his lip into a cold smile soile they clearly don't see us in their eyes Chi axon's eyes were cold his words filled with killing intent those rabble from the Demonic sect they really are endless zong Jen gritted his teeth and Said resentfully that guy in the front leave him to me I want to skin him alive bayun glanced at him casually and issued a warning lose your composure and you'll stumble zong Jing took a deep breath trying to suppress the anger in

his heart saying he would remember it this place is near the Demonic sex Lair a quick battle is needed don't get bogged down in fighting everyone responded in unison indicating they understood seeing that the Demonic sex people had charged Within 50 Zang the leader was none other than the smiling demon man Chien laughed loudly his voice like thunder that is an expert whoever captures him he's yours zong Jang upon hearing this coldly glared at this Luling Wong chai taxen did not give way either and glared back the next second the two of them simultaneously leapt

up like arrows leaving the bow Luan was not willing to fall behind either using Force under his feet and charg forward Bayan and Shen Yun followed and charged zong Jang bravely took the lead sword and hit and angrily shouted loudly you traitorous villains return my brother's life the man didn't care about the long distance came to the border to save his closest friend but when they met his friend had already become an N of Ashes now the traitorous villains of the Demonic sex who killed his friend were right in front of him this D Lord's

sword in hand charged into the Enemy Lines zong jang's Body moved with the sword like a dragon stirring up the sea and shaking the sky countless demonic sect disciples were cut down by him on the spot Bion also appeared later following closely behind the opponent he chose was none other than that ironface demon blade this heavenly Emperor God lord Unleashed a sword strike like a white rainbow piercing the sun causing yuong to not dare block the edge of the sword he hurriedly retreated back backward with Just this one sword he caused the ironface demon blade

to feel fear but he still forced himself to suppress his fear and stabbed straight at the opponent's chest only to see bayona's wrist slightly tremble drawing a brilliant sword flower blocking the opponent's thunderous sword strike then calmly retreated backward this heavenly Emperor godlord smiled and spoke loudly unexpectedly the younger generation of the Demonic sect is not bad either Seeing that his full force attack was easily blocked by his opponent weu and gong was both surprised and angry and asked what the opponent's name was I won't change my name during action nor will I change my

surname while sitting Heavenly Emperor God lord as bayang Kai the iron masked demon saber couldn't help but be shocked he didn't expect the disheveled man in front of him to actually be one of the six Divine Lords at this moment bayang Kai suddenly Rushed forward the long sword in his hand stabbed Straight Ahead the vibration sounded like a dragon's Roar streams of Sword energy rushed forth wangong hurriedly pared with his sword but he was still sent flying by the enous Force the Iron Mask demon saber retreated several Jang before stabilizing his figure this time bayun

K had a slight Advantage easily gaining the upper hand he saw the opponent not continuing to attack but instead Reaching into his chest Bion frowned slightly silently on guard against the opponent using hidden weapons but immediately after the pupils of this heavenly Emperor godlord suddenly contracted he saw we Yong gong take an object from his chest and pointed to the sky the next second a beam of light shot into the sky tearing through the night this was not a hidden weapon it was clearly a signal flare Bay youngi wanted to stop it but it was

too late and his Heart was secretly alarmed this heavenly Emperor godlord immediately burst forth with speed he clearly knew that their side now had to fight a quick battle to succeed by Young Kai thrust his sword forward coldly countless sword flashes rushed out wangong couldn't Dodge in time he was struck by the fierce sword energy but he still tried to resist on the other side Leon was fighting fiercely in the midst of the crowd the young man struck with a palm killing a Demonic sect Thug on the spot then two demonic sect experts fearlessly rushed

forward Luan suddenly spun around using the move double winds pierc the ears he struck the two demonic sect experts the warriors were struck in the lower abdomen their danion exploded during the engagement the young man's heart couldn't help but sink to the bottom the martial arts of these demonic sect disciples although only at the entry level carried a sense of fry and Fearlessness of death no matter how powerful his methods were to defeat how many people other demonic members did not show any fear these people were like a pack of wild beasts that only knew

how to follow orders making leun feel even more uneasy he couldn't imagine how the Heavenly demon god sect had trained this group of people he also couldn't imagine how much the central plains Marshall world had to pay to drive these crazy beast-like demonic sect people out of The central plains there was also a point he never wanted to face directly which was if one day these people really came back would the central plains Marshal world even the Imperial Court still have enough strength to fight on the other side CH tyen was now fighting with great

Vigor this green forest King swung his axe like a splitting bamboo none of the Demonic sect disciples under him could withstand it so chai taen heard a shrill laugh coming from behind Him he had been in the green forest for many years he was too familiar with this sound he turned his head to look indeed he saw a beam of light tearing through the night zong Jang upon seeing the scene also felt a slight chill in his heart Shen Yan was even more clear about its meaning this place was less than 100 miles from the

Western regions if the Demonic sex sent out troops and droves they would all die here after all Chi sin was experienced he was calm and not Afraid this Ling King shouted loudly ret everyone obeyed the movements on their hands became even more decisive the Demonic sect disciples continuously screamed in agony they were constantly yelling soon after they were nearly all killed by the central plains martial artists while Leu Yan and the others hurriedly retreated from the area but they didn't know that there were two people who weren't actually dead among the pile of corpses chishi

smiled Faintly and woke up leisurely this Blood laughing demon person staggered to his feet he almost died here weong also trembled as he stood up the Iron Mask demon Sabers words were tinged with a hint of excitement so that's what the undying demon god art is like he felt lucky that they knew so little about the secrets of their sect if they had known about the existence of the undying demon god art they would surely have chopped our heads off before leaving it turns Out that the success of the six great demonic veins had cultivated

the undying demon god art since childhood those who practice this type of art as long as their heads are not chopped off or their hearts are not destroyed no matter how serious the injuries they can avoid death although the undying demon god Arc can only be used once in a lifetime for martial artists in life or death moments being able to preserve one's life is already extremely precious it seems that The Marshal artists of the central plains are much stronger than we imagined we still have to work hard in training after we go back back

we will definitely return it tenfold in the future having said that this Iron Mask demon saber did not linger and turned to leave chishi also quickly followed behind together they returned to the Demonic sex headquarters in the capital city thousands of miles away in a Tavern an old man in brocade robes with a fair Face no beard and a shrill voice the police unmasked the old man no need for your shrill voice what did you say that Brad isn't dead the little unich knelt on the ground head down hands limp bowing his body to report

the old man slammed his fist hard on the railing his shrill voice cursed a bunch of good for nothings he has such a reputation in the Marshal world for nothing they couldn't even kill a rookie brat this old man shouldn't have trusted those useless People in the first place after about a venting the old man finally calmed his emotions you just said that brat where is he now the little unit reported the opponent is in kingh high thousands of miles away the old man's eyes narrowed muttering all the way in King High it's really inconvenient

for this old man to make a move the unich kept Silent not daring to speak only know a wait in silence a moment later the old man's tone was vicious say as isan Fang take Out this old man will reward him with three teams the little unich accepted the order and hastily retreated leaving the old man with a gloomy gaze his hatred was bone deep it's only because you took something you shouldn't have you shouldn't have fought over a pet at the same time on the border of the western regions two people were slowly advancing

the Demonic sex young Master when Changi intentionally walked a step behind the other person showing respect For this middle-aged man this person was none other than the evil dragon demon king one of the 18 demon Kings and also the sect Master of the evil dragon demonic veine within the six great demonic veins U wuan the one known as the Dragon Emperor within the Demonic sect the two of them had been patrolling the border of the western regions for a day and a night this Dragon Emperor rarely took the initiative to ask do you feel tired

when shanji Bowe his body in Thanks and said he was fine Yan nodded slightly briefly saying not bad at this time a demonic sect disciple ran over in a panic to report this Dragon Emperor's expression remained unchanged asking the other party what had happened reporting to the Dragon Emperor last night a red light soared into the sky in kingh high upon hearing the three words red light soared into the sky yuan's pupil suddenly contracted wi chanji was also startled that's the fire Lotus it's a Signal that the Demonic sect only uses when encountering a formidable

enemy recently there have been Central Plains martial artists secretly probing around the Border this subordinate has sent people to go previous the ice Heaven Demon King had killed one of the six Divine generals nangong song based on this subordinate's deduction it's very likely that his accomplices have come for Revenge yuen's gaze suddenly turned sharp his voice was icy Cole where are They now speaking of Leu Yan and the others after fleeing continuously all night they only slowed their Pace Chon said not meeting any real demonic sect experts this trip Is Such a Pity zong Jang

was impulsive by Nature and already started Imagining the scene where everyone would cheer him like a hero in the future five righteous chalous Warriors charging across the Demonic sex territory how could that not be passed down as a legend shinan glanced at him Sideways maybe not Luan however directly poured a bucket of cold water if we can return alive perhaps that will be possible before he could finish the young man suddenly panicked only to see a powerful Aura rushing over from a distance seeing the situation zong Jen couldn't help but complain when did you people

from the woing sect learn the trick of WS becoming reality shenan also revealed a look of panic since the great battle Between the righteous and demonic sides a cycle ago this is the first time I've encountered such a powerful Aura this wander took the initiative to ask CH tyon for his opinion Big Brother what do you think chai Ton's expression became more solemn than ever before it's unavoidable we can only fight to the death in an instant that overwhelming Aura arrived you was and surrounding Kai surged lifting him into the air this Dragon Emperor with

his hands behind his Back used force from the void looking down at everyone do you have any last words to say zong Jang Was Not Afraid at all and shouted loudly standing so high up you'll be struck by lightning later Yan's gaze suddenly turned cold his killing intent erupted zong Jang bluntly said that the other party didn't know how to joke then a clang sounded he drew his sword from its sheath don't say that this old seat is taking advantage of your youth all of you come at me Together before his words could finish a

figure rushed out from from behind him wi Tangi took the lead rushing straight toward everyone seeing the face of the person who came luan's heart suddenly trembled he recognized the opponent was the person he had fought at the Divine sword sect before the young man's toes slammed into the ground his figure shooting forward to fight against his opponent one was a young woing hero hailing from the Orthodox swam insect The other was the direct descendant and young Master of the Heavenly demon god sect the two had exchanged blows briefly at the Divine sword sect and

were evenly matched now they met again on the border of the western regions seeing the other party rushing over Luan immediately went to meet him in midair both Unleashed a punch and collided with each other in an instant a tearing sound of the air exploded the next second only to see when Tang's figure quickly retreating Luan also couldn't control himself and retreated several xang in succession the young man hadn't even had time to stabilize his figure when he felt a gust of evil wind descend from above only to see when Changi had already flown over

a foot stomp down powerfully Luan hastily lowered himself bending his body both hands pushed out simultaneously the two forces collided fiercely immediately creating a shower of shattered Stones the young man shouted successfully Changing his hand swinging his fist forward a move called the caging ice fist fiercely struck wind changi's chest the latter quickly raised his arms to guard his chest barely managing to block it in time Luan missed his strike and was about to continue his attack unexpectedly when changji after landing counterattacked his vital area this young Master of the demonic SE delivered a fist

with the power of Mount Han suddenly unleashing it luon wasn't Afraid at all he retracted his attack although this Fist of the other party was powerful it was still a bit slower in his eyes the young man shouted softly again and suddenly flew upwards blocking the opponent's powerful fist then he took another step forward striking win changi's chest with a palm the ladder was unable to dodge let out a small groan and was immediately knocked back when Tangi staggered back several Zang before managing to regain his balance Although Le had a slight upper hand he

did not dare to be careless at all his Golden Rooster stands alone moveed just now if it were a normal person would have broken their arm and would be unable to continue fighting but the person in front of him was not only unhe hurt but also relied on his physique to withstand his palm strike it could be seen that the opponent was definitely not an ordinary person thinking of this the young man said in a low voice and Asked if I remember correctly this is the second time I've fought with you I haven't yet asked

for your honorable name when Shan 's expression was serious and he coldly replied when Tangi of the Heavenly demon god sect yanai this young Master of the Demonic sect once again charged fiercely the situation on another Battlefield was also not very optimistic seeing Shen Yun being knocked Away by yuen's single move chaing flew up and was about to swing his axe to Strike he was blocked by a palm from the longdi byun was just about to Signal them to stop when he saw a force heading his way and he could only raise his palm to

block it sweat trickled down Shin Yum's forehead he finally understood when the other party said to let them all attack together he was not joking trly like a flood continuously surging like a large river flowing East the longi pushed out his Q with both hands the power could rival the sky falling And the Earth splitting in an instant countless Palm strikes Came Crashing Down like a huge wave covering the sky seeing this scene shenan shouted in alarm you Bandit leader quickly stop him chading reprimanded harshly you damn go shut up at this moment that Palm

Force had already arrived chai Ian didn't say another word and roared once charging ahead this Luling Wong used all his power and slashed down with his axe in an instant a deafening sound of metal Clashing could be heard although that Palm force was shattered by chai shing's axe this Luling W also had his Qui and blood Surge and boil Yu wen's expression was indifferent and he said coldly being able to take one of my moves head on is also at this moment Bay Yun sees the opportunity and slashed down with his sword from above U

wuan didn't seem to make any movements yet his body had already moved forward one Jang like a ghost easily bayun missed his strike and Quickly retreated creating distance at this moment zong Jang also closed in and thrust forward with his sword the longi suddenly extended his right hand and flicked his finger a burst of finger force shot out colliding with the tip of the sword zong Jing instantly felt as if he had been struck by a large Hammer his body flew backwards floating like a Falling Leaf this stone sword dord had an expression of disbelief

since he had first started his path he had never Encountered such a strong opponent Yen's lips curled up into a disdainful smile and he said coldly that's all you've got having said that this longy lowered his body and spoke in a deep voice his key gathered in his danion and he gathered his hands in front of his forehead a powerful force suddenly rose up heading straight toward Bay Yuni and chai tiing who were in the middle of the arena and sweeping forward bayun was unable to withstand it and could only Retreat even Though this heavenly

Earth God lord had been famous for a long time at this moment he didn't know how to respond at this time Chi taian yelled you brat get out of the way bayun quickly lowered his body giving way to the attack shenan desperately yelled and in an instant followed closely behind zong Jang saw this and held his sword with both hands and flew up from the side byun unwilling to fall behind retracted his body and quickly drew his sword to thrust forward The four of them simultaneously attacked you wasn't but this longy did not change his

expression at all and snorted coldly utterly foolish you wan joined his hands together above his head his sleeves fluttered unparalleled Majestic trai erupted from his body heading straight for the sky following that this longy forcely pressed down with both hands the force was almost tangible and came crashing down like a pillar of Heaven collapsing everything in its path Trembled in that moment shards of rock flew everywhere chai tiing who was at the very front abruptly stopped this lulin Wong loudly reminded his companions not to recklessly confront the attack head-on everyone hearing this quickly retracted their

attacks and turned to retreat the next second everyone heard a loud explosion then a blast of air carrying debru scattered around when the dust settled y wizen's figure slowly appeared this Dragon Emperor was completely unharmed his expression didn't change that world destroy move just now seemed like a trivial matter Shen Yan's eyes widened his face full of disbelief chiking barely managed to withstand two of the opponent's moves by now he was panning like an ox is in Yan's Eyes Cold Light flashed full of disappointment that's enough it's becoming a bit boring minw in another battle

Lu Yan and the other person were engaged in an earth Shattering fight although the young man's hands were constantly moving he was still preoccupied with W changi's question earlier he was uneasy Luan threw a punch knocking back the young Master of the Demonic sect a few steps finally he couldn't resist the doubt in his heart he asked the other party last time at the Divine sword sect you asked me if I knew ho yanji how do you know her wi tanji tried to control his breathing and focus and coldy replied How I know her is

none of your concern seeing that your Martial Arts are not bad you must come from a prominent family having said this luan's eyes suddenly flashed yunji is my Dream Lover tell me is it any of your concern as soon as he spoke wi tanji was struck by lightning he couldn't say a word for a long time but this young Master of the Demonic sect quickly controlled his emotions you asked that are you doubting her hearing this leun couldn't help but Tremble slightly taking this opportunity when shangi closed in and K kicked out the young man

was caught off guard and was kicked in the chest and flew backward wi Changi pressed forward and kicked out again angrily shouting in a deep voice do you know how lucky you are Lu un blocked the opponent with a palm followed by a heaven descending kick the ladder roared loudly and suddenly punched towards his face the young man twisted his waist turned his body Contracted his arm and raised his elbow meeting the attack head-on in an instant their fist and elbow collided producing a dull thut when Tangi only felt a sharp pain in his chest

and staggered back several steps this young Master of the Demonic sect roared in Anger once again damn it do you even know how lucky you are Luan pulled his hands back to his waist and replied softly I've always known that I'm a lucky person after saying that the young man closed in and Punched win Changi in the stomach the latter with a thud staggered back in an instant wi Changi felt as if waves were surging within him but he still managed to stabilize himself and not fall down L knew that the opponent's protective trai had

blocked that move thinking of this the young man jumped up preparing to take this person down and one Fell Swoop suddenly a fierce Force struck L un hurriedly forced a surge of true C and dodged the attack the young Man couldn't decide for a moment and looked towards the direction the force had come from in an instant another stream of true Kai suddenly stopped Luan couldn't avoid it and could only cross his arms in front of himself the next second the young man was sent flying to the ground by that Force Luan gritted his teeth

and struggled to stand up only to see a figure crashed down beside wi tiangi the person who came was none other than Yu Wen known as the evil Dragon Demon King the young man leaped into the air about to unleash a kick to end the fight but unexpectedly a force suddenly struck causing him to fall to the ground the young man gritted his teeth and struggled to get up looking up and found that the person who came was none other than the evil dragon Demon King you Wen this Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice

his words containing no small amount of admiration this old one shouldn't have made a sneak attack but If I was any slower I fear the young Master would be in grave danger Lan upon hearing this couldn't help but be shocked he never expected that wi Changi was actually the young Master of the Demonic sect let's meet again on the real Battlefield another day and settle the score with you having said that uen turned his head and looked at wi Changi beside him the latter signaled that his injuries were not serious Yuan didn't stop any further

he picked wi Changi up And leaped up his figure turned into a streak of light heading straight towards the w Western regions and flew away as soon as the two left by Yun and the others also quickly rushed over good brother are you all right Luan scratched his head indicating that he was fine but the next second fresh blood slowly spilled from the corners of his mouth but Leon paid no attention at all what he was concerned about now was how the young Master of the Demonic sect was Related to yunji on another Cliff when

tanji asked you wasn't why he retreated even if I gave it my all to take their lives it wouldn't be within two or three moves once once I was entangled by those four people then I'm afraid your life would be in danger when Changi s softly then changed the subject Uncle you do you think you are lucky Yan trembled slightly but still patiently replied I've never thought about that question but you seem to be quite unlucky when Changi looked confused asked the other party why he said that Yuan stood there with her arms folded speaking

calmly nor only unfortunate people ask such questions hearing this win chanji couldn't help but smile bitterly ever since Le Yan said that sentence scenes of the two of them being intimate had been constantly appearing in his mind the young Master of the Demonic sect murmured in a low voice is this what petty jealousy is like speaking of The Martial Arts Alliance no one knows when it was established but its original purpose is not changed in thousands of years Whenever there is a major problem in the martial arts world the various sects will gather together at

the Martial Arts Alliance to discuss countermeasures together the main force of the Martial Arts Alliance are the major righteous sex followed by the powerful families from all over the place as for the so-called martial arts Leader he is not from any sect but is nominated by everyone and Outsider with foresight and Broad Vision takes on the role in order to ensure fairness and not to favor any power in Side antin Pavilion abbis who men of the Emax spoke first saying that not long ago all the sects were attacked enough to prove that the Heavenly demon

god sect launching a major war is only a matter of time real person Chen sh of the ding Kang sect nodded in agreement stating frankly that It's better to take take this opportunity to destroy the Demonic sect once and for all real person song Ming of the Kong Tong sect had a different opinion saying that the current strength of the Demonic sect is still unclear it's easy to start a war I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with d Master of the kinging sect spoke sternly frankly stating that the evil sects of the central

plains martial arts world have also been Restless recently not Long ago the chi demon sect also rid the fu family in yunyang prefecture if we hastily start a war with the Demonic sect it is very like that we will be attacked from both sides the four evil Heavens always gather a lot of evil sects although the evil demon Master sect is currently closed off the chai demon sect is still acting recklessly it would be better to take this opportunity to eliminate them completely after speaking he looked at a DA priest from The woing sect obviously

wanting the other party to support his opinion just then real person csin still had that ancient face this first person of woing had a proud tone saying that the woing sect has never taken the four evil Heavens seriously real person Chan's words are wrong the strength of the four evil Heavens should not be underestimated this humble doist is not underestimating them but I just want to say that these minor evil sects are not Worthy of the woing sect attention if the chi demon sect is really as useless as you say Do master this humble doist

would have already swept them away single-handedly you can't do it doesn't mean others can't do it either this old man with one person and one sword is enough seeing the two of them arguing fiercely leanin shouted angrily real person chiao and harped upon seeing this and did not say anymore everyone is gathered here to discuss countermeasures Arguing uselessly has no meaning at all real person Chang XI quickly led the conversation back to the main issue saying that he didn't understand why the Imperial Court was ignoring the Demonic sect a scholar spoke frankly now is not

the time to worry about that seeing the confused looks on everyone's faces The Scholar explained we are weak and the enemy is strong the Demonic sect will certainly not disperse its forces therefore they will definitely Prioritize dealing with the central plains martial artarts world so it's not enough to pose a threat to the Imperial Court yet real person Chang XI hearing this repeatedly nodded in admiration what I am most worried about is in the past 60 years what has the Heavenly demon god sect been preparing intelligence suggests that their secret weapon does not seem to

be finished yet but they are still in such a hurry to launch an attack speaking of this The Scholar decisively affirmed his voice was sharp therefore kumu speculates there are also different factions within the Demonic sect abbis H Min asked with some doubt does that mean that the other party wants to strike first this humble doist also has this opinion if a war breaks out it's better to lure the other party to the central plains to fight at this time lunin motioned for everyone to continue discussing he had a guest to meet so he couldn't

continue the Conversation for the time being at the same time in the chai demon sect Z champing sat in the chief's seat with a gloomy expression this sect leader is now in a dilemma the Heavenly demon god sect in the western regions is currently on the move move and at this time the East Depot has ordered him to go kill King fing after thinking for a while the sect Leader's eyes suddenly became Resolute he was still worried about the power of the isan tribe so he decided to Take a gamble speaking of Le Yan and

the others on the way from kingh high to escape back to Gansu that day a group of people passed by a thatched house in the wilderness everyone had nothing to eat for a day and a night so they asked the owner for some food the owner was a simple old man with gray hair who hurriedly took out all the meager food in his house to entertain them everyone ate very enthusiastically and had large appetites and soon ate everything up the Ling King was still not full saying that it was not enough at all the old

man timidly said that this year's Harvest was not good and that there was very little food left in the house zong Jin laughed took out something from his chest and threw it to the old man Luan then spoke to comfort him old Jen don't blame us we didn't mean to eat so much just this meal everyone then said goodbye and left after everyone had gone far away the old man looked at the Object in his hand only to see that it was a white silver coin weighing about one tail the two of them were both

shocked and dis this one tale of silver was enough for them to live comfortably for half a year it was said that Leon and his group were walking in the wilderness they were walking South had cross five rivers and were outside the city of San Fe Lao Chang this was nothing worth mentioning the five of them could be called the chai demon Marshall Heroes chai Tai to put it bluntly this nickname was too embarrassing and he himself did not want to bear this this made zong Jang who had a Teenage Soul feel quite angry one

old and one young had just finished eating their fill and started to argue Bay young was used to it and did not try to persuade them anymore instead he turned to ask Lu Yun how his injuries were Lu Yan said that he only had a slight rib fracture that there was nothing to worry About then the group continued to walk south for the time being we will not mention it let's talk about the small farmyard where everyone just ate the old man was sharing the joy of receiving the money with his family suddenly a middle-aged

man came to visit the man claimed to be gong B the chief escort of the xinfang escort agency he asked the old man if he had seen any suspicious people recently the old man hesitated slightly before he could even open his Mouth to speak gong BBA let out a cold laugh and swiped his sword across the old man's throat everyone in the hall was stunned as they watched the old man's body fall they were all dumbfounded gong Ba's eyes fell on the silver coin that had been dropped this Chief escort picked up the silver coin

his voice was cold and flat this doesn't look like it belongs to you speaking of Leu Yan and the others they traveled another difficult leg of their Journey During this time bayun said that the road to in Hui was still far therefore they should buy a proper earn to bury the ashes nangong this heavenly Earth God lord stated directly that their task was complete if everyone wanted to withdraw they could leave at any time chiken said that his identity was special going to the nangong family he was afraid he wouldn't be welcome why do you

say that senior as we have gone through hardships together and and found The Nang gong Wong D together if anyone dares to point fingers at us senior then they'll have to ask if B sword agrees Luan spoke earnestly even zong xang who had always been at odds nodded in agreement just at this moment a group of people appeared in front blocking their way back the leader was the self-proclaimed Chief escort gong B shenan frowned slightly I didn't expect the Demonic sect in Gansu to be so daring zong jenk face was dark As he spoke his

voice full of coldness looking at their attire it's obvious they're probably another group of fake escorts from some escort agency it seems the information that big brother Nan gong brought back was correct Chen said directly since they are people from the Demonic sect then just kill them all and be done with it zong Jang smiled slightly rarely not arguing with the other party those are my thoughts exactly before he could finish speaking The pupils of this realization dord suddenly contracted he glanced over and saw the Blood Stained silver coin still in the other's hand the

kind man had given the old man a silver coin but never expected it would bring such disaster upon him seeing gang ba gripping that familiar silver coin in his hand zong jang's expression turned cold he asked the other party where they got it it seems it really was your people's leftover belongings as for Where we got it you can go to the underworld and ask having said that gong ba snapped his fingers shooting the silver coin away the force was very strong zong Jing shouted loudly and Drew his sword from its sheath swinging it in

a horizontal arcs the Sharp swword Energy immediately sliced the silver coin in half this sword wielding Dow Lord let out a loud shout and rushed forward the long sword in his hand came down like a thunderbolt gong bow raised His sword to block engaging his opponent the two collided and then separated each retreated several steps at this moment by Yun and diast in unison senior why do I feel that these people aren't from the Demonic sect shenan frowned slightly and nodded gently they are indeed very different from the Demonic sect Disciples of the past thinking

of this this one Lei slowly stepped forward may ask if you remember the second precept of the 10 precepts of the Heavenly demon Gong upon hearing this was a bit startled he hesitated for a moment and didn't know how to answer people of the Demonic sect are required to memorize the 10 precepts of the Heavenly demon so does that mean you're not from the Demonic sect gong Bal cofed twice his voice carried a hint of embarrassment the 10 precepts of the Heavenly demon I naturally have them memorized it's just that you're a bunch of soon

to be dead men what need do I have to recite them To you it seems my guess was correct you really aren't from the Demonic sect gong B hearing this was momentarily confused just then Shin yun's face changed suddenly and he spoke in a deep voice the 10 precepts of the Heavenly demon this old man just made them up gonga glared angrily and cursed hatefully old L life you dare to play tricks at this moment Lan pushed his way through and questioned coldly you people are probably from the lust demon sect as Soon as these

words were spoken gangba was speechless his face was contorted Lan smiled faintly understanding in his heart it seemed seems I guessed correctly gong bow didn't say anything more he gave the order in a deep voice kill them all but unexpectedly before they could make a move chai taen had already charged forward like a mad Bull this lulin Wang Chi ban Fu was like an ancient evil God charging valiantly through the crowd no one could stop him At all Luan first sighed at how impatient the other party was then he also tiptoed and charged straight towards

gong B the latter upon seeing this let out a roar intending to swing his sword to retaliate but he saw the young man unleash a punch as if carrying Thunder and wind a powerful surge of fist energy smashed toward him striking him hard in the chest gong bow groaned slightly his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string but this Protector of the Scarlet demon sect acted as if nothing had happened he held his broken arm and staggered as he stood up seeing the situation Luan couldn't help but feel shaken even a top

expert like fim muang if he were to take a punch of my icy energy it would be impossible for him not to be injured gangba held his for him and lifted it slightly the broken arm snapped back into place the other party's actions made lean's eyes wi and in shock gong B Spat out a mouth full of blood his words filled with ruthlessness impossible to kill as soon as the words came out a flash of light appeared in luan's mind he had once heard his master say that there was a secret technique in the evil

sex that as long as a practitioner's danion zifu was not destroyed no matter what injuries they suffered they could quickly recover completely until all the true Kai in their body was exhausted only then would they die instantly Seeing the the other side let out an angry Roar and rushing straight toward him Luan leaned to one side and struck zong ba with a close- fitting iron Hammer the ladder was indeed as frightened as a tiger he hurriedly raised his hand to block seeing this the young man immediately understood he loudly reminded them to destroy the upper

Dan and zeu of these people otherwise it would be impossible to kill them dong Jang after hearing this Immediately reacted and loudly relayed the message to his brothers their heads must be chopped off to kill them yanai the da sword master suddenly dashed forward the long sword in his hand danced like a dragon he instantly chopped off three heads a Scarlet demon Seck disciple seeing this turned red with anger but unexpectedly before he could make any move a cold light flashed instantly cutting him in half then a figure crashed down from the sky Directly smashing

his corpse into the ground the person who arrived was Pang Jin Jun one of the six God Lords zong Jen looked at the black-faced man in front of him shocked and gaping why are you here Duan fuang coldly uttered a sentence then his figure turned into a blur and pounced towards the crowd in an instant zong Jang only heard endless screams in his ears even he could not help but feel a chill not long after the group had been slaughtered to the last Man Duan fuang slowly walked up to Luan his voice gentle brother King

fet it's been a long time zong Jang seeing this scene had an incredulous expression panjan always acted alone he had never seen the other person act so gently bye young CL and felt that this brother of his seemed to have a special charm at this moment moment dwan Fu youngk's expression suddenly turned serious he asked I heard that kangin Jan Jun is dead is that Luan upon hearing this felt Sadness surge up his expression turning gloomy after a moment of silence he pointed to beay Yuni standing behind him elder brother nangong is there afterwards take

the nine dragon with a sorrowful face he handed it over Duan fuang retreated two steps in succession not daring to accept the Hat of this mad John John and loudly asked his voice echoing everywhere oh heavens why do you always steal the lives of good people while those as evil as I can survive in This world Luan first offered a few gentle words of comfort then asked if the other was willing to come to an Hoy with them kangin Jen Jun was known for his Noble Integrity Duan will personally escort him on his final Journey

at the same time at the hin SE and shanki henji asked his son if the news was confirmed the beggar gang just confirmed the news kangin Jen Jun is indeed dead the head of the H insect side and bluntly said it was a Pity I heard that boy King fing Personally went to King High he's rking his life like this doesn't he think about how yanji feels H yuxing ignored his father's complaints until henji slammed his teacup on the tea table did the little Divine sword finally wake up and asked irrelevant questions in any nangong

song is considered to have gotten what he wanted who renji was slightly startled and asked his son what he meant by those words who yucking side again and said nothing more on the other Hand on the far away wounding mountain in hubi real person ksan also received the news and immediately shared Leu Yan's recent situation with with hu yanji the news said that Leu Yan and the others were buying nns and were accidentally seen by a begar gang disciple the news of nangong song fighting the demons alone and unfortunately dying spread everywhere and from that

day on people have continuously joined luan's group it Turned out that nangong song had begun to Travel the Marshal world after leaving his hometown upholding Justice and righteousness during that time countless people had been saved by him these people came from all over the country to send their benefactor on his final Journey currently there are already thousands of people marching heroically towards inhi after real person K San finished speaking he s junner must be feeling very upset right Now hu yanji thinking about Lang's extreme pain felt a Pang in her heart thinking of this the

young woman spoke up pleading saying that she wanted to go to a to accompany Leu Yan real person ksan upon hearing this was very sympathetic having not seen his beloved disciple for a long time he was also a little worried just at this moment the old real person suddenly turned his head to look into the distance he sensed a familiar Aura approaching not long after A figure shot up and arrived in front of them it was King song who had been in seclusion for many days and had not been seen King song classed his hands

and saluted real person Chia disciple pays respects to Marshall Uncle real person C Shan smiled and gently asked it seems like you've broken through the barrier King song In His salutation expressed indeed I have broken through now even if I were to face Marshall Uncle Leu yanquan although I dare not say I would Win but protecting my life would not be a problem then he looked toward the young woman standing beside him I've long heard that Junior brother wanted to bring a de's companion back to the mountain it seems now that it must be this

young lady hu Yan's face flushed red and she hurriedly bowed in salute Junior sister no need to be so formal this humble do kung song has watched Kung Fen grow up as king song hu yanji also secretly observed him and saw that In this man's eyes Golden Light flickered he was definitely no ordinary person I heard that brat brought a back I thought he wasn't focusing on his cultivation I was going to give him a sword strike now seeing the younger fellow disciples realm I think that Brat's martial arts have probably improved a lot it's

actually making me look forward to it a little having said that song King looked at real person chaoan with a smile but just now Listening to the Marshall Uncle Marshall brother doesn't seem to be in woing real person Koo informed that Leon was undertaking great aestheticism song king became interested when he heard this and asked where the other was the old real person's expression slightly paused could it be that you also want to take a trip through the genu it's been a long time since I saw that brat I really miss him a bit I

want to go see him real person csan immediately decided the Three of them would go to on hooie together speaking of the Nang gong mansion that day the atmosphere was very Bleak in the front Courtyard a young man was sitting on top of a tree this person was huge Wong who had come to offer condolences he looked at the two people chatting leisurely not far away and thought to himself currently the nangong family has lost a Canin sword absolute they've basically withdrawn from the competition of the three great families In the future the only ones

who can compete with their zuj family would be the Pang family's young master who mastered the Heavenly Yang saber and that he thought of that Rising wooing young hero this young Master of the juj family couldn't help but frown there's a saying that reputation is not as good as reality even if the opponent only has half the strength of the rumors he's still enough to be called an outstanding figure among the Young generation of the Marshall World suddenly ISJ Wong's gaze slightly paused this young Master originally intended to perform a stylish flip Landing but unexpectedly

when he reached out his hand there was nothing to grab on to he directly lost his balance his head went straight towards the ground the young man's face was Ashen he struggled to get up somewhat annoyed tawu at this time also had a dazed expression pen kein didn't understand what was going on and asked The other what had happened this Mighty Marshall God Lord's voice was deep and he spoke slowly perhaps nangong the old Emperor has returned to his hometown in a group of people whing like a long Dragon slowly approached a person of righteousness

and chory in his lifetime the people who were grateful did not seek repayment now for the great righteousness of the Janu he single-handedly opposed the demons and died in a foreign land thousands of People rushed over upon hearing the news to send him off a thousand L and returned with his coffin to his hometown Lu Yan's Group after undergoing many hardships finally reached the borders of Anu The Pedestrian ran on both sides of the road stood silently and greeted them respectfully bayun carried nangong song's ashes ear leading the way each time they passed a section

of the road everyone would bow and salute Lu Yan following along in the procession Couldn't help but feel sorrow they had witnessed many such scenes along the way each time they passed through a city people would come after hearing the news those who came were all in tears of Sorrow cursing the unfair Heavens among them there was no shortage of famous old chalous figures from the Janu even shenyun who was over 70 had to address them as seniors Le unid soft and felt in his heart that the so-called great hero was just like that a

majestic group of People walked towards the end of the road having received the news the nangong family had already opened their main gate an old man over 60 stood in front of the gate gazing and waiting seeing everyone arrive the old man clasped his hands in greeting and bowed his head this old one is nangong Yu Shen Yan recognized that this old man was Nang gong Yu he was the great Elder of the Nang gong family at the same time he had the reputation of the flying Thunder Sword in the Janu byun gently bowed returning

the courtesy and spole Senior please restrain your grief please come inside the courtyard to talk if there is anything that is not well prepared I hope you will forgive us having said this nangong you led everyone into the Mansion setting aside the nangong family for now we won't discuss the funeral preparations speaking of Leu Yan who was resting in the guest room he met an old friend again the person who came was Nan Gongu whom he had previously met met in the Nang gong family this outstanding young man no longer had the liveliness he once

had and went straight to the point he said that his grandfather wanted to meet Leu Yan once the young man Then followed Nang gong shu to the inner Courtyard Nang gong Jen was sitting upright in the seat of Honor having waited for a long time Luan bowed in greeting and spoke with his head bowed this junior greets senior Nang Gong this sword King nodded gently and gestured for the other to sit down after Luan was seated Nang gong Jang slowly spoke Sanger passed away this this old one no longer has the mood for enjoyment so

there is no good tea to offer I hope you'll forgive me luan's expression was Bleak and he gently advised please senior take care of your body the reason I invited you here today is not for anything else this old one heard that you were the first one to find song as Remains the young man nodded slightly indicating that it was indeed so unexpect Nang gong jang's next sentence surprised everyone please describe to me what song or looked like in his last moments Lan upon hearing this widen his eyes his voice trembled sen Nang gong Nang

gong brother in the end Nang gong Jen had a Resolute expression and cut him off you don't need to worry this old one can endure it hearing that Luan had a look of realization he seemed to have Guessed what the other was thinking in his heart indeed he saw this sword King with his eyes Stern every this old one wants to remember clearly every debt speaking of the courtyard preparations were almost complete pen keing looked at the people in the courtyard which were packed he couldn't help but sigh in his heart he he as the

Pang family's young Master had also participated in many similar ceremonies but the number of people being this large this was the First time he had seen it peny Chang turned his head to look at taoki asking if DS King Fang had also arrived aren't you going to meet him the latter snorted coldly without answering and turned to leave peny Ching smiled lightly not paying in any mind ever since his sparing match with lu Yan Tao's attitude towards him was no longer as rejecting as before at this moment an elder announced in a loud voice that

the memorial service was beginning nangong Jang surrounded by everyone stepped out to preside over the service this Sly King already knew everything from Leu Yun his Majestic Aura caused everyone to tremble in fear nangong Jang slowly walked in front of the incense table and stood firmly along with the loud eulogy of an elder the ceremony began countless guests who had received favors from nangong song automatically knelt down each With Tears in their eyes bowing towards the incense table the sound of Wailing and Lamentations filled the courtyard bringing tears to The Listener eyes peni Chang was

deeply shocked by this scene zuang was also deeply moved by what he saw touyu with a Solen expression whispered to his daughter remember this scene this is the path of chivalry that you must take in the future after the eulogy was finished everyone was still kneeling on the ground not rising and wailing miserably Lu Yan looking at the scene before him Felt a sharp pain in his heart suddenly the young man's expression changed and he turned to look outside the courtyard he heard the sound of troops again outside the mayor Luan flew up to the

fence sure enough he saw an army surrounding the Mansion tightly the young man's eyes narrowed slightly and he understood in his heart then his body flashed he jumped into the air and flew over the fence at this moment a military General was hesitating unable to decide This person was the Anu military Region's chief commander of thousands of people from the martial arts World gathered at the nangong family which had long made this chief commander feel apprehensive but the other party had not taken any excessive actions so far so he was in a dilemma not knowing

what to do at this moment a voice came from the sky General please withdraw your troops the second ranked military General raised his head to look at the sky he saw a Figure coming from the sky light as a feather this chief commander was extremely surprised unable to believe it Luan looked down from above and with a Resolute tone repeated it once more there is nothing unusual here General please withdraw your troops the military General said it is my duty to protect the Peace of this area the nangong family has gathered thousands of people so

we must be vigilant hearing this Luan frowned slightly and nodded lightly then The young man flashed in front of the military General took an item from his chest and flicked his hand to throw it to the other party the latter was startled upon seeing this and hurriedly raised his hand to catch it when he clearly saw the gold token in his hand the military General's expression changed he naturally recognized the Golden Dragon a symbol of The Emperor's personal presence luan's expression was calm and he asked I wonder if the General recognizes is what this is

before the words were finished the chief commander had hurriedly dismounted and with a thump knelt down on the ground and shouted long love the emperor a group of soldiers also knelt down and cowed shouting Long Live Lan smiled slightly and repeated again General please quickly withdraw your troops the second ranked military General did not hesitate any longer and immediately LED his troops to quickly Retreat from the Area a crescent moon hung high in the night sky the five of them Leon and his companions quietly arrived at the Gate of the chimosa give and take is

the only way to be fair to settle grievances Zang zong looked at the sturdy gate in front of him and asked is it m you why would I trouble Big Brother with this trivial matter after speaking the young man flew forward and kicked out with a powerful foot shattering the half foot thick door Into pieces fragments flew everywhere the five people swaggered and entered one after another rushing straight into the courtyard Luan took the lead and spoke loudly his Majestic Aura was like a thunderbolt why don't you come out and accept your death at the

same time in a dense forest a middle-aged man with both hands hidden in his sleeves was leisurely walking the man steps were slow but seemed to be able to shrink the ground into inches not long after he Arrived at the main gate of a Manor 10 Mi away the signboard clearly read three words she Family Manor two guards saw the man approaching and intended to stop him but the man's figure was like a ghost appearing and disappearing only the man's two hands were revealed from his sleeves and one of them was slowly fingering a string

of prayer beads along with a strange chant the eyes of the two guards suddenly turned blood red the man did not look back and said softly as if In a dream let's go together the two guards as if their will had been taken away were stiffen their defenses and without hesitation followed the man together into the Mansion the man only lightly fingered the prayer beads and chanted a spell and the two guards were already hypnotized they obeyed his commands the middle-aged man led the two people strolling leisurely through the mayor other guards who saw this

scene were extremely shocked some people tried To shout to wake up their two companions but the two guards eyes were still blood red deaf to their calls at this moment the middle-aged man suddenly ordered in a deep voice kill them all as soon as he finished speaking two guards roared like beasts then Drew their swords and rushed straight towards their companions charging into the slaughter along with the middle-aged man constantly chanting incantations countless guards lost their minds slaughtering each other the Courtyard was instantly like a sure of Hell in everyone's eyes nothing else remained only

at this moment the manner owner rushed in madly this was the man who appeared in episode 44 the one who plotted to eliminate yangyang the middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at him with a look of contempt in his eyes the other party was no different from an ant struggling in vain xiangju charged into the middle of the courtyard punching a subordinate in the Face the man immediately screamed miserably his body flying backwards then with a thud he fell to the ground un xiangu was both shocked Ed and Furious and shouted loudly what exactly

did you do the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said coldly nothing in this world happens without a reason xiangu looked blank not understanding what the other party was talking about but the middle-aged man began to chant that incantation again and with a strange Chanting sound xiangju only felt his head H like it had been struck with an axe his mind wavering he hurriedly mobilized all his power doing his best to resist seeing that the other party was not yet controlled the middle-aged man revealed a look of admiration I didn't expect you to be able to

resist my heavenly demon formation although it is a half-hazard learning from the demon Palace you are also a talent worthy of cultivation xiangu hearing these words His pupils constricted his heart in a panic the corner of his mouth trickled with fresh blood the blood stain streaming down his face he said so you are a member of the Demonic sect the middle-aged man did not answer and the speed of his chanting suddenly increased xiangu only felt the Thunderclap in his head causing his whole body to tremble making it hard to resist his knees went weak unable

to control himself he knelt on the ground at this point the Middle-aged man stopped chanting and said coldly you should call it the Heavenly demon god sect xiangju tried to endure the heart-wrenching pain and asked the secret path to the central plains was cut off long ago how were you able to sneak into the central plains there are many paths to the central plains this old one was alone you would not be able to detect me at all then how did you know that I stole the Demonic sex techniques the middle M aged man Smiled

faintly his words filled with smugness have you never wondered why was such a coincidence that you yourself discovered that toome of that demonic sect disciple and in the Tome many demonic techniques just happened to be buried hearing this the latter suddenly realized the history and cursed loudly so you were already plotting against me from that time don't act like you're the victim didn't you also get what you wanted not long ago you even conspired To eliminate the current Emperor your ambition is truly not small xiangju as if design to his fate asked what the other

party wanted the middle-aged man laughed coldly answering irrelevantly what I want to do is none of your concern you also shouldn't place any hope in the chest pieces you've planted this old one has already taken them into my service the envoy the middle-aged man began to chant the Heavenly demons true words again xiangu found it hard to Resist and finally lost his mind and staggered to his feet like a soulless shell following the middle-aged man step by step obeying his commands the guardian Envoy curled the corners of his mouth M and muttered to himself now

only the for sees Trading Company remains and on the other side inside the chimo sect the sound of fighting never stopped chikes and wielding the chian ax rushed as if entering an empty space a group of chimos disciples were like weeds in his Eyes in an instant several people had been cut down by this Luling Wong shenan smiled slightly his voice carrying a mocking tone ban litter your Martial Arts are too crude how about this old man give you some pointers chai tyon snorted cold it and RoR rep it you old wreck you should worry

about yourself at this moment dozens more people rushed forward to encircle and kill them this Luling Wong Was Not Afraid at all instead he showed excitement kid do you Have a feud with the chimos master is that right luya nodded slightly saying that the other party had repeatedly tried to block and kill him Chien bared his teeth smly and said coldly I'll clear the path for you you just go and kill that damn Seck Master after speaking this Luling Wong shouted loudly and suddenly rushed forward in an instant like a tiger entering a flock of

sheep The Killing crowd scattered like Falling Leaves Joan foong who took it as His personal mission to kill members of evil sex was very pleased with the night raid on the chimo sect with each move he made he would definitely take a life zong Jang feeling guilty about indirectly causing the old man's death felt very guilty this sword wielding doist Lord hated the chimos to the Bone his moves were no less ruthless than those of the Mad sword Lord speaking of Lan he ran wildly rushing straight towards the backyard a moment later Bay Yuni also

swayed and quickly followed this heavenly Emperor godlord said although lean alone was enough but he had one thing he needed to confirm the two figures dashed away like two streaks of light they quickly passed through layers of walls and Courtyards and lightly arrived at the back Garden only to find the back Garden was quiet without a sound but there were faint currents of internal Force quietly spreading byun's expression was cold he Softly reminded his good brother be careful there are experts nearby Lan's expression turned turned serious he said he would be more cautious unexpectedly as

soon as he finished speaking in an instant two figures came rushing over by Yun shout at his Aura sinking he bent his back and swung out a palm a powerful surge of palm Force soared into the sky striking directly towards the two people the two people in midair quickly twisted their waists turned around and flipped Back and at that moment Lou un launched himself his figure as fast as Lightning the young man's movement technique was like a flash of electricity he consecutively Unleashed Two Palms strikes each hitting the two people in the chest the two

people immediately felt as if they had been hit by a heavy Hammer they uncontrollably flew backwards only after a moment did they manage to stagger to their feet the front of their clothes had been Shattered by the Palm strike Bayan asked in Surprise good brother what new move is this it's truly powerful this move is called Heavenly spiral form it is a move created by the Marshall ancestor master bayun was surprised upon hearing this he couldn't he help but flinched slightly the young man's actions just now were so fast that even he couldn't see them

clearly the martial arts of this other world are clearly surpassed his own while the two were talking five people Emerged from the small building upon seeing the appearances of the people who came bayun softly reminded him these five old fellows are known as The Scarlet demon five Elders they have a certain notorious reputation in the Marshall World The Scarlet demon sect has two forces the protector Hall and the elders Council among them the elders council is made up of these five old fellows it is said that they are swarm Brothers of Master Z Shen Fang

having Said this by yun's face revealed a disdainful expression they are truly a bunch of sewer rats at this moment an old man around 50 years old spoke reproachfully how dare you young people be so disrespectful bayun scoffed and retorted what's the point of talking sense to a group of people who are about to die upon hearing this the old man gashed his teeth and said hatefully you're seeking death bayun laughed loudly he gestured to the other party to Come at him the old man shouted he exerted strength in his leg and quickly rushed forward

a sword in the air he fiercely chopped down but it was easily intercepted by bayai the old man's attack missed he formed his two fingers into a sword shape and suddenly stabbed directly at Bay Young's eyes bayun suddenly tilted his head and coldly said Scara Jade evil him it's indeed you as soon as he finished speaking this heavenly Earth God lord casually waved His left hand and dissolved all of the opponents treacherous moves then he launched a kick and forcefully kicked the old man in the stomach watching his OPP opponent fall heavily to the ground

bayun quickly rushed forward and lifted one of his feet bearing the momentum of Mount T he prepared to stomp down and at that moment a streak of Cold Light flashed by by Yun had no choice but to step on the tip of the sword and fly backwards the silver-haired old man was Also forced to retreat by this kick this great Elder stood in front of wuai Da Way how many times have I told you control your temper unexpectedly before he finished speaking he was interrupted by beun don't put on an act there none of you

will escaped tonight the old man's pupil suddenly contracted he asked the other party what he meant by this Blood killing sword wind dingshan your sword from just now betrayed you upon hearing this the old man was as if Struck by a body freezing spell he stood there dumbfounded he had never imagined that this person would recognize his identity 20 years ago the Wanga Village in zenman Mountain was massacred in one night all 132 people in the village were killed not one survived only one girl was humiliated and then jumped off a cliff blood killing no

bones had disappeared from the martial World from that day forward 3 years later the Scarlet demon sect gained the Scarlet Demon five Elders you five old men I have searched for so long and so hard this matter happened 20 years ago why must you be so persistent and not let go you'll only end up getting hurt fighting us to the death Big Brother things have come to this point talking is useless let's just kill them and be done with it by Yun turned his head to look at Leu Yan and softly said good brother leave

these five old men to your brother to hand I promise that girl I must naturally seek Justice for her Luan gently nodded his head and told by Yun to be careful then he launched himself into the air continuing to fly towards the inner Courtyard upon seeing the situation blood killing Duo tiger angrily shouted stop as soon as he finished speaking he launched a sword attack stabbing directly towards luan's back they were the Scarlet demon five Elders known for their ruthlessness in the Marshal world But now they were resorting to sneak attacks on a junior from

behind seeing blood killing to a tiger stabbing directly towards his back the corners of Le Yan's mouth curved up into a sneer in the next second a brilliant light erupted in the young man's eyes without even turning his head he swung his fist backwards a surge of fist Force shot out and struck directly at his opponent s chest the other man let out a miserable cry and flew backwards heavily crashing To the ground upon seeing the scene by Yuni became even more certain in his heart the cultivation of this other worlder has indeed grown stronger

again since lean used the thousand-year-old he shu to temper his body the young man's martial arts have indeed progressed day by day rapidly improving plus after the trip to kingh high facing the siege of countless people in the Demonic sect luan's actual combat experience has reached a new level in the inner Courtyard there was another person who witnessed the scene just now this person was the great protector of the law enforcement Hall of chimo men blood spirit Devil Hand at this time cold sweat was dripping from the forehead of this great protector he had heard

many rumors about the young hero of woing but seeing it with his own eyes tonight still made him feel extremely shock this person's cultivation is high unparalleled rarely seen in his entire Life when Leon lightly glided into the courtyard and stood firmly in place blood spirit devil Han laughed bitterly his tone full of emotion indeed a hero emerges in youth tonight I fear that chimo men will disappear from the Marshal world as soon as he finished speaking a figure stepped out shouting loudly impudence as the great protector of the law enforcement Hall how can you

waver in your result like this hearing this Luan immediately understood in his Heart the one who came must be the chimo men sect Master Zan Fang with a ferocious expression opened his mouth you br dare to come here on your own you truly are tired of living Luan didn't say a word silently observed the other party for a moment just judging from the aura that Z Shan Fang was admitting his strength was Far inferior to Le wenin among the 10 Lords the young man's calm gaze mayang extremely angry this chimo menk master shouted angrily and

Drew his Sword from its sheath seeing the other party sword drawing action Lu Yan was even more certain in his heart this person's strength was probably not even as good as Quang Jan Juna at this moment Zan Fang powered his legs and suddenly leaped up with a sword in midair aimed straight at lean's head and fiercely chopped down only to see the young man not Dodge at all and calmly extended his left hand using a bare hand to catch that sword full of spiritual power blood Spirit Devil Hand was shocked and lost all color at

this scene he absolutely did not expect the young man would have reached the realm of an invincible body just then Leu Yan flicked his finger lightly on the sword a vibrating Force sensan Fang flying out this chimo menc master retreated several steps in a row before barely stabilizing his body then roed and suddenly charged forward thrusting his sword unexpectedly luon did not Retreat instead he Advanced to Meet the opponent's sword point when Z Shan Fang's long sword broke through the air the young man's left knee flew up lightly touching the hilt of the opponent's sword

causing the sword's momentum to lose its focus the sword changed Direction and stabbed elsewhere this chimo menc Master's pupil shrank into dis what the young man just used was clearly the deoa jimu technique that relied on using Force to counter Force completely resolving his attack Zan Fang Also tried to save face turning his head and shouting what are you all standing there for hurry up and attack him together a law enforcement Hall expert shouted angrily and rushed forward with all his might the old man poured all the strength in his body into his hand then

threw a powerful punch a fist Force flashed and then disappeared Lu un twisted his waist and turned his figure was like a spinning top and easily deflected that fist Force while spinning The young man's left palm suddenly struck out releasing tyen Force the ladder did not have time to dodge just before being struck by the Palm force a sudden icy chill invaded his heart Meridian causing him to die immediately Luan succeeded in one strike and suddenly curled his entire body up channeling his energy into his Danon the young man let out a clear crane cry

and raised both hands hands to the sky tan Force burst out in an instant and Extremely cold air radiated out from him as the center the three protectors didn't even have time to react and were frozen into stone statues after finishing all this Lu UNP powered his legs and stomped heavily on the ground the young man's figure shot out like an arrow and in the blink of an eye he killed two more protectors at this time luu Yun was like a god of Slaughter descending to the world his figure flickered and in a short while

he had Killed eight protectors in a row blood spirit Devil Hand was already so frightened that he was stunned the other experts from the law enforcement Hall did not dare to step forward suddenly Lun stopped his actions and looked toward Z Shen Fang this sect master was now like a bird startled by a bow and retreated continuously the young man's expression was calm but his words were full of coldness your subordinates are already seven or eight dead as the sect Master are you just going to stand there and watch Zan Fang's lips moved slightly wanting

to speak out in protest but he hesitated for a long time and couldn't utter a single word the two hands of this chimu men sect Master holding the sword were constantly trembling even though he tried his best to suppress it it was no use the so-called fear to the extreme when suddenly Z Shen Fang let out a loud roar pouring all the power in his body into The sword this chimo men Master charged forward suddenly like a whirlwind the long sword in his hand was aimed directly at the young man and chopped down powerfully from

above only to see Lan's right hand suddenly reach out and flicked his finger lightly a force of finger energy shot out and struck the sword's tip Zan Fang was immediately shocked and staggered back and at this moment a protector seized the opportunity and stabbed the long sword In his hand towards the young man's chest but lean only lightly hit the sword hilt with his palm the long sword immediately changed Direction and stabbed towards another protector the latter did not have time to defend and was stabbed through the heart with the sword he cried out miserably

and fell backwards losing all Vitality luou Yan's toes touched the ground and his figure shot straight towards Z Shan Fang with great force the young man used his Intent to guide his inner strength to explode aiming directly at the chest of that sect Master the latter hurriedly raised his sword to block but unexpectedly the long sword made of steel shattered into pieces seeing the powerful finger force still unabated horer Zan Fang's pupils constricted he thought to himself that this time he was done for but unexpectedly just at this moment a figure rushed in front of

him it was the blood spirit demon hand he Took this blow for Zan Fang the violent finger force pierced through his chest leaving a dark gaping hole this great protector struggled with his last breath and spoke laboriously years ago you saved my life now I will repay that life with my own SE M the blood spirit demon hand collapsed to the ground as soon as he finished speaking the two people in the arena both stood there silently for a moment without a word after a moment Z Shan Fang let out a horrific chilling Laugh then

this Scarlet demon sect Master looked at lean and said mournfully behind my stud there is a secret chamber go inside and take a look you might have a surprising discovery this Scarlet demon sect Master held his broken sword in his hand his words were full of resentment whether it's you or those Sinister Unix sooner or later you will all come down here and keep me company SE Mass Zan Fang suddenly stabbed the half of the broken sword Into his throat this one's powerful Scarlet demon SE Master died just like that Luan gazed at the opponent's

corpse not moving for a long time the young man sighed with emotion feeling somewhat worried in his heart he didn't understand the meaning behind the opponent's last words and just at this moment the people of the Scarlet iron gang also arrived Bay youngi said that the Scarlet Dem and five Elders had all been eliminated shenan stated frankly That the remaining disciples in the sect were also mostly dead or injured chiken was a hot-tempered person he asked if things here were done and if they should Retreat Luan then told everyone what Z Shan Fang had said

at the end he said that there was a secret chamber behind his study and told us to go there and search carefully Shen yanf was an experienced person in the Marshal world he stated directly that the other party might have set a trap there Lan smiled Slightly he didn't care we don't have to go in through the main door after a moment along with a punch suddenly Unleashed by the young man the one foot thick brick wall exploded Lu Yan and the others carefully entered the secret chamber after carefully observing for a while they did

not discover any traps everyone was relieved at this point and began to search for Clues around them a moment later bangkai held a book and gave it to Le Yan good brother see if This is it the young man flipped through two pages and became absent-minded everyone saw this and immediately gathered around until they had read all the content inside everyone was in disbelief after a moment shumi slowly spoke why is he mixed up with these people luan's eyebrows furrowed he didn't say anything for a long time meanwhile at another location inside the Heavenly mystery

Pavilion in inking Branch a young man in panic shouted as He ran towards the main hall where the branch head was zong Kong was angry what is the matter that makes you so blustered the young man said I just received an important piece of information but unexpectedly before I could report it zong Kang immediately blurted out you mean the intelligence regarding the Scarlet demon sect the young man scratched his head in embarrassment and asked how the other party knew I am the Pavilion Master of The dignified anking Branch my intelligence is naturally more sensitive than

yours it's just that the information I received is a bit sketchy do you have detailed intelligence the young man immediately recounted the detailed intelligence when he learned that Leu Yan and his six companions had broken through the Scarlet demon sect without anyone getting injured even zong K who was experienced a knowledgeable couldn't help but feel extremely Surprised the subordinate stated frankly that the Scarlet demon sect was one of the four evil Heavens not a small sect yet six people from a small sect destroyed the opponent in one night and without a single injury it seemed

completely unreasonable no matter how you looked at it zong K thought for a while and said slowly it has long been rumored that the martial arts of Dow priest king Fang are comparable to the 10 Lords plus the three of the six God Lords have already left and also Luling Wong one of the 10 Lords plus one it's understandable that destroying the Scarlet demon sect is as easy as flipping a hand the young man upon hearing this heardly asked so what should we do now now that the Scarlet demon sect has been destroyed the four

evil Heavens will definitely not let it go zonai nodded slightly affirming the young man's guess the four evil Heavens have always been of one mind this time They are afraid they have stirred up a hornet's nest just at this moment a chuckle came from outside the door you do have some knowledge but you are a bit timid zong K turned his head and looked and unconsciously broke into a cold sweat he had absolutely no idea when the opponent had arrived here this was the Heavenly mystery Pavilion known as the best intelligence gathering place under Heaven

the security within the Pavilion was even stricter than in the Imperial Palace yet today someone was able to slip in silently in unnoticed seeing this situation zong Kong's expression changed and asked who the person was the person had a calm expression and spoke slowly please do not panic I have no intentions hearing this zong Kong felt slightly relieved the person in front of him had unfathomable cultivation if he was an enemy then he was I'm afraid his life is in danger King song went straight to the point saying that he Came here only to inquire

about his Junior brother's whereabouts zong Kang upon hearing this was initially startled then he noticed the other party's DST robe and immediately reacted your Junior brother could he be diwi master kining of wooding just now this one wasn't intentionally eavesdropping it's just that it seems I heard he's currently at chai men is that correct zong Kang was surprised that the other party had been quietly listening for so long this Branch had suppressed his surprise and said it was indeed the case kingfin crossed his arms in front of his chest and muttered so he ran there

from the nangong family this kid really is mischievous before the words were finished King song's figure had already disappeared the dark guard of the Heavenly mystery Pavilion couldn't help but have his pupils contract then as if he had seen a ghost he cried out in alarm where is the branch head zon K's Expression returned to normal and he coldly scolded I have eyes that was the flowing star chasing the moon movement technique of the woing sect in this Branch heads heart he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface the jangu rumors say

that wuang is a place of male dignity a hidden dragon and crotching tiger with many outstanding talents today it seem that it's definitely true at the same time within the for Seas Trading Company a man with a warus Mustache was reading a letter this person is the one who conspired with xiangju in episode 44 the letter said that XI juling had recently gone on a tour with his family we yanking skimmed through it after reading the content of the letter he gritted his teeth and slammed the letter down on the table he and she juling

had known each other for many years and he understood this person very well now in this critical moment of life and death the other party would Definitely not take his family on a tour the fact that he himself was safe showed that it wasn't the Imperial Court pursuing him shing's unusual behavior showed that he was most likely being controlled by the Heavenly demon god sect we yanking stood by the window weighing the pros and cons he pondered for a long time a moment later this wealthy and influential local figure slowly spoke kingan come in here

for a moment a graceful figure flew into the Room and bowed in greeting Master please give your orders what do you think of the Demonic sex techniques that we've learned in in my humble opinion all the martial arts that we've come into contact with are not comparable to it we yanking walked around the table looking at the map he softly said we should have been suspicious at how easily we obtained those secret manuals it's just that our eyes were blinded by the benefits and we even wanted to rely on Those death squads to plot a

coupe now we're not only in a situation where it's difficult to get off the Tiger's back but we also have to be on guard against the Imperial Court now the Demonic sect is clearly showing that it wants to come and collect interest now the Demonic sect is making it clear that they are coming to reclaim their dues having said this we yanking stared at the map and remained silent for a long time a moment later he made up his mind and pointed to A spot on the map the death squads that we've cultivated are currently

hiding in this place if the Demonic sect has controlled XI juling they will definitely try every means to obtain these death squads to get here from guandong one would need to pass through three provinces in other words we still have a glimmer of hope for survival we and stared at kunin and asked if he knew if the Woolen Alliance was in jangi the latter immediately understood his Master's intention saying that currently a force from the Woolen Alliance is in anhie if we want to seek help from the righteous path then going to who is the

fastest option we ananin upon hearing this nodded slightly having made a decision in his heart this head of the for Seas Trading Company decided to write a letter you must quickly deliver this letter into the hands of someone from the righteous path the latter classed his hands in a salute and Replied in a low voice then he turned and left leaving only we yanking standing there in now the Woolen Alliance is his only Lifeline speaking of this moment inside the yam of hjo prefecture Lu Yan and the others were leisurely enjoying tea in the guest

room chai taen frankly stated that he was a great Bandit but now he is in the yamon treated as an honored guest the odd Encounters in life are truly unpredictable Lan upon hearing this Smilly and said that it was indeed the case it turned out that they had just left chimo men when they were surrounded by a group of soldiers the leader calling himself a kuuan under the command of the Capitol Commander C scolded them for daring to publicly commit violence and putting no one in their eyes upon witnessing the scene he immediately felt a

headache they these jangu people were most afraid of getting tangled with the government kuuan Without saying a word ordered his subordinates to arrest them all they in turn Chen upon hearing this let out a thunderous crane cry who dares to step forward this old man will let him have a taste first seeing that the opponent was wearing a red scarf on his head with an imposing Aura a group of soldiers were as frightened as if they had seen a fierce tiger and retreated one after another the kuuan was even more frightened by the yell and

was trembling He actually couldn't control himself and wet his pants he wet his pants in front of everyone Jang said the opponent came so quickly and even mobilized a large number of soldiers it's really hard to understand shenan the experienced one immediately stepped in to explain it's clear that they had had already received news chimo men must have given this Kwan a lot of benefits in the past otherwise he wouldn't be so flustered and rushed over here in such a hurry as soon as the Words were spoken this kuuan immediately became Furious what are you

standing there for aren't you going to arrest these Janu thugs Chen glared in anger and was about to rush into fight zong Jing also sternly shouted loudly speaking of the martial World naturally the Marshal world will settle it at this time Le Yun stopped everyone and slowly stepped forward the young man took out the honglong Imperial edct from his chest and said coldly do you know this Thing the official saw the gold plaque in L Yan's hand his expression suddenly changed and his knees immediately buckled he fell to the ground and shouted loudly long live

the emperor the other Soldier saw this and they all knelt down and salute in unison this series of actions caused zong jang's eyes to widen into dis that Mr XI upon seeing this asked jinhai spoke up and asked brother could it be that you are the illegitimate son of the current Emperor Luan reluctantly put away the gold plague and sighed I didn't expect that this thing would be so easy to use in the guest room Luan suddenly regained his senses and gently sipped a mouthful of tea Shin yam pondered for a long while and still

softly reminded the court is not like the Marshal World people's hearts are treacherous you must be on your guard the young man frowned and nodded slightly but he still had absolutely no clue think about it Carefully again which unich have you offended otherwise he has no reason to go through the Red Demon SE to eliminate you so that's how it is The Ledger from last night had recorded all the matters in the palace after the incident at yanyang prefecture Z shaning had already developed the intention to withdraw but there was an unich in the palace

who ordered him to definitely eliminate Le Yan the young man put down his teacup and hesly spoke out his guess I really Have never offended anyone but that time when I entered the palace there really was a person who looked very unpleasant Shen yum hurriedly asked who the person was it was an unich named XO I thought about it over and over and only came into contact with this one unich having said this luan's face revealed a look of Shame perhaps it's because my cultivation is not enough at that time I felt animosity towards him

as soon as I met him unexpectedly Shen yanf actually Retorted that's not right this proves that your cultivation has already reached a certain level the senior once said that when the True Heart manifests then you can have a heart-to-heart connection knowing through Enlightenment this old man sees that you should be on guard against that unich Z having said this this only fi couldn't help but sigh in admiration the young man before him was not even of the age of his weak Crown yet he had already reached the State of knowing through Enlightenment suddenly shenyun regained

his senses and looked around and discovered that chai tyen and the others had long since disappeared just at this moment a sound of metal clashing Came From Afar luu Yun and the two of them followed the sound to the training ground of the yamon and saw Zong xang and Duan fuang fighting fiercely in the middle of the field I knew these two were not to be be trifled with before I could even take notice They had already started fighting Leon said although the two are fighting they do not have any killing intent it's just a

normal competition Shen Yan observed carefully his face was full of astonishment he discovered that the Thousand Mile mad sword giant actually had a faint smile on his face at this time brother dwan is also a pitiful person I have never seen him smile before Bay young looked at the two people in the field and spoke up to Explain these two are both true Swordsmen it seems that they are disgusting the Dow with their swords they have come to an agreement late at night Leu Yan was just preparing to rest when he was informed that someone

had come to see the young man he arrived at the main gate and saw a man standing straight Luan frowned slightly he sensed from the other person a familiar Aura the true Kai emanating from the person in front of him was exactly the same as The bandits who had robbed and killed xianji back then thinking of this Luan and dushan asked what the other party had come for kunin said straightforward ly that he had come to deliver a letter on behalf of his master having said this he took out a letter from we and king

from his chest and gave it to the other party after leun finished reading it he asked sternly I have never had any dealings with the foras trading company before judging from your aura we are Enemies I wonder what is the meaning of regret for the rest of your life in the letter I am only responsible for delivering the letter to my master as for whether the letter speaks the truth or not the dowi master will know when he goes having said this Kun Chan's expression became solemn and he said word by word the dais Master

must also know of the Heavenly demon god sect right as soon as these words were spoken luan's whole body trembled his pupils Suddenly contracted the man ate a full 20 bowls of rice in one go but he still felt his stomach grumbling with hunger and wanted to eat another Bowl hu yanji immediately served him another Bowl but unexpectedly just as she held the bowl preparing to eat the food in the bowl had already been swept clean in the blink of an eye hu yanji gently reminded him while serving the rice too much is not good

senior brother should still restrain yourself a bit shik Kong said I Have been in seclusion for 10 days without eating anything now that there is delicious food in front of me of course I must eat my Phill hu yanji looked at him in slight surprise senior brother is a practitioner of The Da so why are you so fixated on eating and drinking when hungry you must eat when tired you must sleep when there is kindness it must be repaid when there is hatred it must be Avenged that is the natural law of The Da tenaciously

strive To let go of attachments isn't that another form of attachment after hearing this hu yanji was silent for a long while without saying anything he always felt that something was not right but he couldn't refute it soon after Kung song lightly brought over a bowl again continuing to speak during the whole week I could only endure hunger and Ed pills to maintain my strength cultivating in seclusion in that mountain cave barely able to turn around Looking back now I still think I was unbelievably stupid next time I go into seclusion I definitely have to

bring some some dried meat with me before he had finished all the food in his bowl and asked for another bowl back when I was at woing was always my junior brother quing Fang who served me rice H yanji was helpless and had no choice but to serve him another Bowl in the young woman's words there was a hint of complaint one can imagine you must have Bullied Kung Fang a lot when you were little Kung song laughed heartily and praised her I didn't expect that not only is your cooking skill superb but your judgment

of people is also very accurate speaking of which he Ides softly his face downcast it's just that I can't bully him anymore once a wet stone becomes too hard if you are careless the blade will also be chipped hu yanji upon hearing this slightly furrowed her brows you see my older Brother as a wet stone don't look at me with those eyes that want to eat me alive it's all in the past he is no longer someone you can control at will now quing song sighed again his tone full of emotion that kid really has

grown up the affection between you two senior and Junior Brothers is truly deep King song upon hearing this look at the young woman in Surprise and asked her how did you know every time King song mentions his senior brother his Expression is just like yours now King song upon hearing this C and didn't say anything more King song ate all the food in his bowl in a few bites the Headmaster having eaten and drunk his fill laid his head down and fell asleep instantly H yanji softly said good night to him King song did not

reply but raised his head and looked at the sky and muttered is his affection for me the same way now after nangong song's ceremony of judgment all the people in The Marshall World stayed at the nangong family everyone used this place as a base to discuss the plan to fight against the Demonic sect the nangong family because of this became the number one family under Heaven at this moment in a side Hall two people were facing each other py Ching was filled with 100 unanswered questions Zu Wong had been frequently seeking him out recently each

time they would discuss the tow while sipping tea making it impossible for him To guess what the other party's true intentions were thinking of this the young Master of the Pang family directly asked asking the other party what was the reason for coming to see him today Zu wulong smiled faintly and said loudly can I just visit brother Pang for tea without a reason peny Chang frowned slightly and thought to himself our relationship doesn't seem to be that close yet at this moment XU wulong suddenly asked I heard that brother Penno's toe is Master King

song I wonder how well do you understand that young hero from wooden TOS Master King song is a generous person and a skilled martial artist to say he's the number one one young talent in the Marshall World there is no one who doesn't know I heard I heard that brother Pang once fought alongside him at the Divine sword sect and also with that young hero from woing had a competition at the Pang family perhaps the two of you have become Inseparable friends and have a very good relationship peny Ching smiled blankly and said that there

was indeed such a thing but with Tais Master kinging it is just a gentleman's friendship as light as water this young Master of the Pang family may appear Nave on the outside but he was secretly on guard hard in his heart then he looked at De sheni and said in a deep voice it seems that young Master zuj is very concerned about me Pang even these things you know so well Juong smiled and didn't hide anything brother Pang has learned the Pang family's Heavenly Yang saber which has been lost for a long time tell me

is there anyone who wouldn't be concerned about it at this time a series of light footsteps could be heard approaching from afar both of them could tell that it was Tao's footsteps zuj woong immediately changed his tone today I came here actually because I'm worried about Brother Pang peny Chang upon hearing this frowned tightly waiting to see what the other party would say next but unexpect zuj Wong's next words caused his expression to change suddenly re I've seen brother Pang always hovering around senior Tay Pang K Chang nervously looked towards the door he had never

expected that the other party would change the subject to taiwu the mighty Marshall God lord originally had a feud with the nangong family the Marshall World all knows about it the nangong family is very powerful now if brother Pang has a close relationship with senior Tay I'm afraid it will be unfavorable to you elder brother as soon as he said these words peny Chen slammed the table and stood up angrily speaking non-stop but at this moment taxi oxy had also arrived at the door the young woman saw peni Chang's expression and couldn't help but be

slightly startled she saw this young Master of the Pang family was Imposing and coldly said take care no need to see you out zuj Wong slowly stood up my intention is that I have no o will if there is anything that's not right I hope brother pen can understand having finished speaking the young Master of the juj family then left taxi oxy watched the other party's back gradually disappear her face thoughtful this was the first time she had seen peny Ching become so agitated thinking of this the young woman softly asked What had happened peny

Chen gave an embarrassed smile and said gently just a few words of arguing it's nothing having said that he rarely Left taoy Behind using the excuse of going outside to get some fresh air and headed Outside Alone the Young womaned watched him stride away in confusion and then pouted angrily complaining I'm giving you a chance but you can't even do anything useful speaking of lean everyone followed kunin and traveled North Overnight the young man had already explained everything to everyone shinan had things to do so he went back to the capital city chai tyen returned

to the mountain stronghold to arrange matters losing two people who always bickered the team immediately became cold just as beay Yun was complaining about how boring the journey was kunin suddenly said in a low voice everyone we've arrived Luan looked up and couldn't help but be slightly startled The Manor in Front of them was huge in size second only to the Nang gong family everyone immediately followed kin into the mayor heading towards the backyard after walking for a while they encountered many family servants and Maids bayun slightly frowned and sent a secret Voice transmission good

brother didn't you say they were related to the Demonic sect why are there only people who don't know martial arts here Lan also noticed this abnormality his expression became solemn This fore Trading Company is indeed unpredictable everyone arrived at a main hall kunin bow and said reporting to the master the guests have arrived we yanking pushed the door open and stepped out and said loudly you've come from far away you must be tired I am we yanking from the forc trading company Lu Yan and the others returned the greeting and stated their identities we yanking

hurriedly invited everyone into the house to talk everyone sat around the Table we yanking personally brewed tea to serve them the rich Merchant had a puzzled expression and asked why don't I see King lulan and great hero Shen the two seniors they had some business to attend to so they couldn't come together we yanking side softly with a look of regret it's a Pity to have lost two masters it's such a shame Luan took a sip of tea and spoke it seems you have encountered some difficult matters we yanking did not hide anything the reason

I invited you all here is that I have something I need help with thinking that DST King fing must have many doubts to show my sincerity today way we say everything I know luon nodded slightly said straightforwardly and then asked the first question may I ask if you are a member of the Demonic sect we yanking slowly shook his head and explained I am not a member of the Demonic sect as everyone knows the Heavenly demon sect worships the Heavenly demon so the Disciples in the sect cannot be disrespectful to the Heavenly demon having said

this to prove that he was not wrong he cursed out the Heavenly demons and ancestors for 18 Generations then was the killing of the scholar yangyang arranged by you weaning said that matter was was done by Shi juling the assassination attempt on the Crown Prince chanji before was arranged by me XI juling and I jointly trained a group of death Warriors but in fact we are not The only ones who can control them actually we were also schemed against by the Heavenly demon sect they commanded those death Warriors to do many things in the dark

hearing this Luan couldn't help but show a look of surprise you mean the Demonic sect can also control your people we yanking expression was solemn he slowly they tempted us to cultivate demonic arts and used secret methods to control us at this moment bayun suddenly widened his eyes and his Pupils contracted this heavenly Emperor God lord slightly tilted his head and said coldly it seems there is some commotion outside everyone heard this and all focused their attention on listening sure enough they heard screams of misery from afar zong X jang's voice was full of excitement

it seems we've arrived at the right time Luan suddenly stood up and exclaimed in alarm that something was wrong this is this manner is full of ordinary people who don't Know martial art zong Jing immediately reacted and his expression became serious a few figures flashed and rushed out of the room leaving weaning behind with a faint smile on his face the man with ordinary martial arts was actually revered by the Demonic sect as a protector Envoy just because he possessed a secret Mantra that could Captivate people's Souls whenever he flicked the prayer beads and chanted

a bizarre incantation even the most Powerful experts would suffer splitting headaches making it hard to bear and then they would have to bow down in submission and be at his beck and call now he had led dozens of people to the for Seas Trading Company originally planning to take the death Warriors who practiced demonic Arts here for his own use but he discovered that this place was full of ordinary laborers who did not know martial arts the corners of Chen Hall and Le's mouth began to Tremble slightly with anger he had traveled thousands of miles

to send a group of death Warriors here unaware of the amount of effort he had spent only to do something useless a cruel glint flashed in this protector envoy's eyes and then he ordered the controlled death Warrior in a deep voice spare the death Warriors roared like beasts and then began a bloody massacre against everyone in the mayor the entire for Seas Trading Company was instantly transformed into a Hell of shur the laborers screamed and ran around in a panic trying to save their lives but how could these ordinary people escape the pursuit of the

death Warriors seeing the opponent sword thrusting fiercely towards him the labor was terrified to the extreme and despaired in his heart but unexpectedly at that moment a bang rang out in the courtyard of bang rang out in the courtyard only to see the death Warrior kicked hard in the chest it was Leu Yan Who arrived in time kicking him down to the ground the young man borrowed the counter force and shot out like a cannonball only to see the laborer who had just escaped death his mouth wide open in shock wondering if he had met

a deity descending to the mortal world today speaking of Luan he charged back and forth among the crowd constantly dodging several people the young man frowned tightly his heart was constantly uneasy he realized that these thugs were Mentally abnormal they were clearly being controlled by someone using a secret technique at this moment a zong Jang and bayen had also arrived the three of them each held a long sword standing together with the death Warriors Duan Fang hated these evil sect people to the core immediately using the soul chasing sword technique each move was deadly bayam

was also a decisive killer cutting down the death Warriors within the formation as if he was in an Empty space as for Leon after searching he indeed found a figure standing among the crowd common at ease the Young man was certain this person was the one controlling the death Warriors just as he was about to charge towards that person suddenly a figure fell to the ground with a crash blocking his path when the dust settled a tall figure slowly emerged the person who came was the head of the shei Family Manor a renowned family of

he be Should Luan retracted his attack and told everyone his judgment Big Brother these people are not mentally sound most of them are being controlled by someone using a secret technique byang Kai immediately understood Le yunk intention go ahead and attack I will clear a path for you big brother Yen the Heavenly Emperor God Lord's attack just now was like thunder and yet it forcefully made Shi Julie Retreat several Jean seeing this situation Le Yan did not dare toay His foot forcefully stomped on the ground the young man's figure turned into a blur flying straight

towards Chen juanlu in the middle of the crowd the latter showed no sign of panic and coldly said kill this man three death Warriors immediately rushed forward like moths to a flame together charging in but were knocked To The Ground by a single Palm from Le Yan sending them sprawling on the ground but these three people seemed to feel no pain and Struggled to get back up luan's offensive was hindered and he gently landed stabilizing his figure the young man's brows furrowed more tightly these death Warriors obviously could no longer be called human thinking of

this Luan channeled yin and yang energies into his palms the young man no longer held back and struck out fiercely with a palm in an instant a powerful Palm Force spread out like a hurricane sweeping away fallen leaves killing all three people On the spot Chen honley was seeing this his eyes turned cold and he recited an incantation in an instant in an instant powerful mental energy pierced his body the next second it cessed into a monster that seemed to be of substance that was his famous technique the Ghost spirit demonic serpent the eyes of

the envoy of the Guardian SE were filled with malice once his ghost hell invaded even if the body was of steel and iron it would turn into a puddle of puss and blood Luan Remained expressionless and placed his hands in front of him yin and yang energies intertwined cesing into the power of Tei the young man's Palm was as light as air and slowly pushed out a gentle Palm Force shattered the python inch by inch that Palm force was like a river flowing eastwards continuous and Unstoppable the momentum was endless forcing Chen hu and Leu

to retreat several steps the envoy of the Guardian sex expression suddenly changed and Exclaimed in shock t and pom are you a person from the woing sect luon did not answer his figure erupted once more rushing forward a fist fiercely landed on Chen hu lek chest the latter hastily raised his hand to block but was sent flying backwards the envoy of the Guardian sect no longer had the same composure as before the strength of the young man before him was too powerful not inferior to the 18 demon Kings chenho and Leo immediately retracted his Disdain

his figure moved like a ghost then tried to increase the distance but only to see Le Y young was like a shadow pressing Clos in an instant chenho Leu could not help but change his expression upon seeing this he was not good at close combat therefore the nether Soul mysterious steps he used on demon gods were successful a hundred times but little did he know that Leu yon had been personally taught by woo Z the speed of the Heavenly net movement was so fast How could he possibly compare Luan arrived in an instant a pal

fiercely landed on his chest Chen honley in a hurry could only raise his palm to defend the next second a sound of Bones cracking was heard the arm of the envoy the guardian sect was broken by a palm chenho and Leo borrow the force to fly backward increasing the distance between himself and the young man the envoy of the Guardian sect roared in Anger his eyes turned bloodshot if you push me too Far I will fight you to the death in succession the mental energy throughout his body suddenly erupted spewing outward in an instant the

area within a dozen Jang was shrouded in ghostly Aura Luan seeing the scene was a bit surprised such eish since stepping foot into the genu he had seen it for the first time suddenly a beautiful figure slowly appeared amidst the ghostly whales mother Sushi stepped lightly walking in front front of the mirror her Expression pained luan's pupil suddenly contracted his expression was one of disbelief but he saw Sushi's cold expression her words filled with resentment a child like you I should not have given birth to you back on the other side by Young Kai and

she Julie were engaged in Fierce combat Zong xang and the two watched the two people in the battle admiring them dfang said directly he did not respect beon Ki before but looking at it now for the Other to be called The Defender of the six Divine Lords it was truly welld deserved Z said previously he had also learned about xiu Ling the opponent was absolutely no match for by Young Kai Duan Fang stared for a moment and said in a deep voice he is indeed not a match for brother ba the current situation is possible

because he is using his Source C zong Jing heard this and looked at D foong in disbelief isn't that using one's lifespan to exchange for increased Power the latter nodded slightly affirming what the other had said these people are clearly being used as tools so what if they sacrific their lifespan after hearing this Zong jang's expression became even more gloomy the Heavenly demon god sect to achieve their goals truly don't hesitate to use any means while lost in thought he looked in Lu yunk Direction with a surprised expression old Duan look at what's happening over

there tuang followed his Gaze only to see gloomy demonic energy with no sight of Luan the expression on the face of this mad swordsman General suddenly changed a bad premonition silently spread within his heart Lu Yan shrouded in demonic energy was extremely shocked he was certain that his mother Sushi had had already passed away so the person in front of him was just an illusion created by Magic at this moment only to hear Sushi speak slowly full of resentment she said if not for giving Birth to you that year I wouldn't have become so weak

with constant illnesses my death was all because of you you are the one who killed me Lu Yan's hands clenched so tightly that they made a cracking sound he had indeed had such self-blaming thoughts before but his mother would never say such words unexpect sushi in front of him seemed to know exactly what he was thinking the words I said before about loving you were all lies to deceive you I only Regret that I didn't let you die in my womb at the beginning hearing these words Luan felt like a thunderbolt struck him imp his

mother would never think like that just as the young man was losing his mind another figure slowly appeared brother are you still indulging in this meaningless chaval luan's expression changed repeatedly exclaiming brother Nang don't you see my tragic end why are you still obsessed with these meaningless things the dead Are gone fool don't be so stubborn isn't it good to come and keep me company luan's heart suddenly trembled the words the other party spoke were all the negative emotions he had once had sub the Tei power within the young man's body automatically began to circulate

a surge of upright and peaceful trai rushed straight into his spiritual platform Sushi exclaiming you or do you want to attack your mother nangong song also revealed a shocked expression good Brother could it be that you want to kill your brother once more the dead cannot come back to life you are all my my inner demons don't taint them anymore the young mank true Kai burst forth from his entire body the Tei power was powerful and righteous shattering all the Illusions chenon Leo who was casting the spell suddenly staggered back he didn't expect the young

man to be able to break to breakr his Blood Demon illusion the next second he only felt a Powerful force coming at him that protector of the sect like a kite with a broken string flew backwards although his martial arts were ordinary he was proficient in illusionary secret techniques his dark magic had caused count Masters to Bow and submit today he used his highest secret art to disrupt the young man's Dow heart he did not expect the young man to possess the power of Tei making him immune to evil intrusion Not only was the Blood

Demon Illusion he was so proud of Shattered by the young man but he himself was also sent flying several Jen falling to the ground chenon Le struggled for a while but could not stand up again the prayer beads he had used for cultivation for many years were scattered everywhere stra as the prayer beads shattered xiuling also stopped moving like a statue standing still in place the Demonic energy surrounding Lun like weary Birds returning to their nests all Burrowed into the prayer beads scattered on the ground lean saw the scene and couldn't help but understand it

turned out that these prayer beads were the key for the opponent to cast his spells thinking this the young man stomped his foot heavily on the prayer beads the force was extremely strong even the solid blue bricks cracked into pieces the prayer beads made of an unknown material shattered into pieces sheing seemed to be heavily injured letting out A miserable scream and then his body went limp about to fall to the ground bayang Kai's figure flashed quickly catching him the manor owner had regained his senses at this moment lying in by's arms gasping for breath

his voice was as small as the buzzing of a mosquito I don't regret everything I've done I only regret before he could finish Shi julan closed his eyes his breath fading away at this moment we yanking also rushed over from the back Courtyard this wealthy Merchant slowly stepped forward his voice deep what did he say in the end The Manor owner said he didn't regret everything he had done looking at his dead friend we yanking felt the Pang of sadness in his heart he always had that kind of personality once he set out on a

path he would never turn back having said that he turned his head to look at Leu Yan and asked in a low voice is he the one behind all of this the young man Nodded slightly affirming what the other had said may I ask if the young hero intends to spare his life L Yun said that he indeed had a few questions he wanted to ask the other party but unexpectedly Chen honley attitude was extremely Resolute he stated bluntly that he would not utter a single word weaning picked up a long sword and asked coldly

you must be from the Heavenly demon god sect right chenon Le's expression was cold and he remained Silent seeing the situation this wealthy Merchant nodded lightly it seems that even torture would be useless having said that he turned his head to look at Leu Yan seeking the other's opinion the young man's expression was indifferent he nodded without revealing any Trace we and kingk hand holding the sword couldn't help but tight then he swung his sword and rushed forward preparing to kill Chen hon Leu on the Spot unexpect Not only was this Guardian and voy not

afraid but he even revealed a profound and unpredictable smile the next second the prayer beads hidden in his hand emitted a dazzling light chenon leashed his teeth and said hatefully kill the person behind you but immediately after his eyes widened his face was incredulous he saw that wean King did not react at all and spoke coldly your evil Arts have no effect on me if I am not mistaken your secret method can only control those who Cultivate demonic Arts although cultivating those demonic Arts will greatly increase one's strength but once your life is gone what

uses strength no Merchant in the world does a losing business let Al me hearing these words Chen hony's expression changed rapidly he cried out in horror you so you have abandoned your own martial arts wean King raised the sword with both hands and spoke between two evils choose the Lesser I can still clearly calculate This point having said that this wealthy Merchant did not hesitate and flashed down with his sword Chen horley's head was immediately separated from his body his soul returned to the underworld after finishing everything wean King turned his head to look at

Le Yan do you have anything else you want to ask everything I need to know I already know I have no other doubts wean kingk expression was gloomy and he slowly nodded then I will go rest for a while When you have figured out how to handle this then call for me having said that this wealthy Merchant turned and stroe Away Luan watched the others back gradually disappear and could not help but admire him in his heart this person has a meticulous mind and acts decisive he can be regarded as a generation of Heroes at

the same time far away and Gansu at the evil demon god sect they were receiving a special guest this person was none other than the current Sect Master of the Divine sword sect Leong the gatekeeper said the evil demon god sect is closed please excuse us for not receiving guests but lilong was determined to see the sect Master Leen Chen stating that he had important matters to report go we have already said that we are not receiving guests during the closure period don't look for trouble I am the sect Master of the Divine sword sect

L long I have brought the sex Divine sword to pay my respects Please pass on a message for me as soon as he spoke these words the gatekeeper could hardly believe his ears could you say that again please inform the evil karma Demon Lord L long of the Divine sword sect has brought the sex Divine sword to pay his respects the gatekeeper hurried to the main hall taking three steps in two to report L inin frowned not understanding what was going on but still ordered his subordinates to bring L along in this evil karma Demon

Lord Had many thoughts in his heart but no matter how he thought about it he could not guess the other party's purpose not long after steady footsteps approached from afar L long slowly entered the main hall and stood upright when he saw the sect Master of the Divine sword sect with a sharp sword Ora around him Lu wiin slightly frowned and asked in a deep voice it seems you have already grasped the great absolute Divine Sword Art senior sharp eyes under the guidance Of real person song Chang I have indeed achieved some success back then

I wanted to obtain it I went crazy but in the end I made a wedding dress for you tell me today what is the reason for you coming here L long presented the sex Divine sword with both hands and bowed saying I am willing to offer this sword to the sect Master hearing these words L and Chan's pupils contracted his face was surprised the next second a sharp Aura suddenly arrived this evil karma Demon Lord actually used his power to shoot the sword over Le went to and caressed the Divine sword with affection and slowly

asked what do you want to obtain from me please sect Master lift the closure order and join forces with us to resist the Heavenly demon General Luan after hearing this fell silent for a moment do you know why I am honoring the closure promise lyong understood the other party's concerns and spoke to explain the cin sect has already nodded In agreement if sect Master is willing to take action against the Demonic sect then this closure agreement will end here the Heavenly demon god sect has disappeared with Without a Trace for 60 years even if it

returns as long as Gansu is not completely fallen into their hands the Divine sword sect will not be affected in any way I don't understand why are you willing to pay such a heavy price under the Imperial Court how can things be perfect if sect Master is willing to take action against the demon generals the martial arts world of Gansu will have an extra Force to assist before the greater good what is the so-called Orthodox Divine sword sect as soon as these words were uttered Leu winin could not help but be stunned but immediately after

he nashed his teeth and said hatefully to talk about the greater good of the martial arts World in front of me are you tired of living the entire Aura of this evil Karma Demon Lord suddenly intensified a powerful Aura suddenly erupted and charged forward lyong staggered back under this pressure but immediately after he was like a tenacious weed in a strong wind and stood firmly L wiin smiled faintly and retracted his terrifying Aura praising in a soft voice you have grown up a lot lilong clasped his hands in salute and bowed SE Master over Praises

me L winin softly snorted without saying anything more he waved His hand and threw back the sex Divine sword L long way way didn't understand what the other was up to for this old seat to fight against the Demonic sect it's not impossible but there must be conditions copy the Great Divine sword art for this old seat then I will naturally take action ly long finally understood why the other had avoided the sword after agreeing He Turned and Left leaving Leu wenin Alone lost and thought on the long chair perhaps after the Battle with the

Demonic sect the four evil Heavens will have a new look back in the capital city on the bustling streets a pair of Imperial guards were forcing the crowd to the sides escorting two people who were walking hurriedly passing through the streets G chenyu coldly ordered next time don't choose days like this with Market Days yangyang respectfully obeyed and said bluntly that the matter was too sudden he didn't expect it either before Long the group had arrived at the prison of the northern Garrison office da KU yangyang offered a letter and respectfully reported your majesty this

is zuin gii sent by DS priest king Fang after reading the letter he finally understood everything so it turns out that the for se's trading company and she Family Manor colluded with Prince Han from the beginning plotting a rebellion after reading the letter this Sovereign of the ninth rank suddenly Felt conflicted the person before him deserved to have his entire Clan exterminated but this time facing the Heavenly demon god sect he could also be considered to have made a great contribution xiin ji turned his head to look at yangying and asked in a deep voice

Yang King what do you think he single-handedly built the for Seas Trading Company becoming wealthy and famous throughout the world but he secretly colluded with jangu forces Plotting a rebellion now that he's imprisoned in the capital a prisoner under his command the emperor not only doesn't want to exterminate his clan but wants to keep him alive hearing XU chinji ask for his opinion on the matter yangyang immediately understood the thoughts in this Majesty's heart and seized the opportunity he said this person still has use xinji softly nodded and spofy this King fing youngster is truly

clever he knows that I still need The four seas Trading Company yangying bowed his head clasped his hands and did not expose the matter the Imperial Court's previous five Northern Expeditions all ended in Failure if they could take over the for se's trading company it would be like having firewood in the cold weather zuchi and G pretended to ponder for a moment then ordered his men to remove wean King's Hood the embroidered uniform guard beside him was a bit surprised but still Obeyed and removed the hood of the wealthy Merchant juuji looked at Chen's Shu

and said in a cold voice years ago you dared to send people to assassinate me you are truly bold and Reckless Victors become Kings losers become Outlaws I have nothing more to say please your majesty decide my fate zinj showed a look of appreciation and softly nodded releas yangyang heard this and hurried to advise him against it saying that this person once had intentions of Rebellion and is afraid he will pose a danger to your majesty zuji was bold and said that if this person had any intention of resisting he wouldn't be here now the

guards heard this and then untied Wayan King this great Merchant knelt on the ground in admiration your Majesty's wisdom shines like a lamp and your courage is extraordinary I am whether you want to kill or cut me up we will not have a word of complaint xuni upon hearing this laughed heartily and Said loudly if I wanted to kill you what need would there be to tie you up I want to give you a chance to redeem yourself this commoner thanks your Majesty for your gracious kindness we will definitely do his utmost even if it

means death I will not refuse xuni heard this and laughed loudly his words carried praise indeed just as king fing said you act decisely I'm starting to like you a little back at the main headquarters of the Heavenly demon god Sect when tiangi was sitting alone on the roof his mind a drift at this moment a figure fell from the sky and landed in front of him when he clearly saw the face of the person when shanji was slightly surprised maeni D Shan said in a gentle voice looking at your expression it's as if you're

shouldering the World's worries Wichi hesitated for a while and only uttered the two words Uncle unexpectedly the demon god suddenly said something that surprised Everyone have you fallen for a girl from some family when shangi suddenly stood up and almost fell from the roof how did you know Uncle Sid Shan looked into the distance and S who hasn't been young that expression can be seen at a glance when Changi upon hearing this had a blank expression he didn't expect that the uncle who valued as his own life had also once been moved by love Heroes

Have Always struggled with the beauty pass this old man is no exception tell what Kind of girl has made you so infatuated it's a girl I met in the central plains love at first sight win Changi softly nodded confirming what the crazy demon god had said sidan frowned slightly and then later I found out she's the granddaughter of the head of the hahan sect as soon as these words were spoken the crazy demon god revealed a look of surprise he finally understood why wi shangi had been so gloomy day and night Uncle when you were

young did the Heavens ever play Such tricks on you Sid Shan sigh again and spoke slowly the extinction demon god and the Heavenly slaughtered demon god have just arrived in the central plains yet you give this old man such a difficult problem after a moment the Mad dance demon god asked softly can't you forget about him when Tang's face was full of seriousness he was speechless for a moment CID Shan raised his head and looked at the sky and sigh what to do about this s the Mad Dance demon Gods gazed narrowed slightly he saw

two pairs of eyes looking this way through the tall tower window CID Shan's heart couldn't help but tremble slightly he was not sure if the conversation they had just had was heard by those two and at this time the Brows of sect leader wuge were tightly furrowed kugay most stood respectfully not daring to say a word after a moment the sect leader of the Demonic sect turned and left at this point the chief Military advisor spoke up in a fluster sect leader are you just going to leave like this when yuge didn't bother to turn

his head and said coldly isn't the position I should be in already occupied then there's no need for me to show myself again King suum upon hearing this revealed a slight smile this deep thinking Chief military adviser murmured to himself the story naturally has to be more dramatic to be more interesting having said that this King Shu guo Sneered love will certainly be very interesting at the same time in a dense forest near Gansu Luan fiercely kicked a demonic sect disciple in the chest the latter's chest bone caved in and fell to the ground and

immediately died the young man was both cultivating himself and performing his moves his strikes were as fast as Lightning before long he used forbidden techniques to kill a group of demonic sect disciples by the time zong Jang and the others arrived The battle here had already ended the practicing dowlord upon seeing this couldn't help but praise him in his heart the young man's martial arts had improved too quickly it could be said to be a thousand miles in a day Joan fuang was more concerned about the movements of the Heavenly demon god sect they had

just received the news and rushed again yansu they didn't expect the people from The Heavenly demon god SE to have already infiltrated here at this time Zong Jang noticed a corpse of a central plains martial artist clearly he had been unable to withstand the battle and had died here Joan fuyang and dingi spoke slowly all the wounds on this person prove that he probably fought until his last breath zong Jang noticed that the person had a plaque on his waist after taking it off he found that there was no sect recorded on it only the

three small characters Z J by I couldn't help but wor it seems that the Demonic sect has infiltrated Gansu from kingh high thinking about Sichuan the losses over there will also be great doing for young not a gently affirming the others guess but what are the identities of these martial artists who resisted the Demonic sect could they be from a nearby sect bang Kai upon hearing this turned to look at Zong xang and asked you are from the cin sect you must be very familiar with this place what sex in gangs are there around here

zong Jang said about 50 mi from here there is a great bear gang although their Str Is Not Great their Foundation is very deep Jan fuang immediately suggested they go there to investigate and at this time the Great Bear gang had become dilapidated a group of Great Bear gang disciples were cleaning up the Fallen walls they had clearly just experienced an attack from the Heavenly demon god sect at this moment the Disciples of the Great Bear gang suddenly had different Expressions they saw four figures slowly approaching the gate zong xang was a little surprised when

he saw the devastated scene around him he didn't expect the Heavenly demon god SE to be so arrogant as for leam he walked towards the Disciples of the Great Bear gang a senior brother who appeared older came forward to greet them he bow and said our gang is in a sorry State making you laugh at us may I ask which doist friends you are woing fing I encountered Those demonic SE Bandits rampaging in the forest just now so I came here to see if anyone was in trouble upon hearing the name King Fang everyone showed

surprise the leading senior brother widen his eyes even more into dis could it be the young hero from woing D master and then his attitude immediately became more enthusiastic and he said loudly I am one Hugh of the Great Bear gang to meet the young hero of woing is truly a blessing in three Lifetimes the other two also introduced themselves one after the other the two were named s da and Leu penin respectively Luan discovered that these people were wearing the same attire as the dead martial artists he immediately took out the plaque from his

chest and handed it to them may I ask if this Zan is a disciple of your gang Lou penins face was full of Sorrow saying that this person was his Junior brother luon immediately led the way leading everyone To the dense forest everyone wept as They Carried the bodies of the Dead disciples back inside the Great Bear gang a sad atmosphere was immediately created in this demonic sect attack they had lost dozens of disciples luan's group saw this scene and all felt the Pang of sadness in their hearts the young man frowned and said in

a low voice this battle must absolutely not be lost Bayon tilted his head slightly and spoke correcting him this battle must Absolutely not be lost Zong had a cold expression and added we absolutely cannot let them live and leave again before long the four of them were invited by Leu penin into the inner Courtyard they saw an old man with white hair standing in front of a push cart with a sorrowful expression this person was the current gang leader of the Great Bear gang Zang wiha xuan who had died was his most treasured disciple L

penin stepped forward and gently comforted him Master the dead cannot come back to life please restrain your grief jianga tried his best to restrain his grief turning his head to look at Lu Yun and the others Lu penin immediately reported everyone's identities zangan only took two steps and came forward to greet them he clasped his hands in a salute Jang wna thanking you Heroes for avenging my little disciple Lu Yan and the others hurriedly bowed in response stating frankly that as fellow martial artists This was their Duty hearing that the noble Heroes had exerted themselves

day and night to support Gansu please stay here and rest for a while so that this old man can do a little bit of hostly Duty having said that he didn't leave uan and the others a chance to refuse turning his head he instructed Li penin to take everyone to the guest rooms to rest seeing that the other party was too enthusiastic Lu Yan and the others had no choice but to agree after that they Followed L penin towards chin Yuan during this process they noticed that there were many martial artists gathered at the Great

Bear gang byun couldn't help but click his tongue in Surprise saying that just by looking the number of people must be at least over 200 one who seen this immediately spoke woke up to explain great herob by doesn't know this they are all members of sex and gangs from nearby because our gang previously confronted the Heavenly demon God sect this time hearing news of the demon sect wanting to attack Gansu they came to join our gang one after another to fight the enemy together bam upon hearing this his expression changed slightly he had never heard

of The Great Bear gang in the demon Exterminating Battle of yester year this SE was in Decline its reputation not well known in the martial arts world yet there were hundreds of central plains martial artists willingly following them seeing That bayun was puzzled one who immediately spoke up to explain it turned out that in the demon Exterminating battle 60 years ago the small sex and Gansu were nearly wiped out there were practically none left the Great Bear gang formed by those martial artists who were lucky enough to survive the gang preserved a lot of experience

in dealing with the demon sex demonic Arts upon hearing this banki suddenly understood in his heart no wonder zong Jang had said earlier that the Great Bear gang had deep Foundation then he noticed the commonly seen weapons behind one whose back from their shape it could be clearly seen that they were more focused on defense it seems that this was also experience that countless predecessors had paid for with their lives after arranging accommodation for Luan and the others one Hugh and the others bid their farewells and left at this moment Suddenly a surprised voice sounded

isn't that senior brother zong xang zong xang only felt that this voice sounded somewhat familiar and quickly looked towards the source of the sound only to see that the people who had come were two of his Junior brothers from the Kong Tong sect maani raised his thumb and spoke in Praise senior Brothers reputation has been booming in the martial arts World recently I didn't expect to meet you here zong Jang upon Hearing this laughed heartily saying frankly that it was all just empty Fame before he could catch up with his two Junior Brothers do and

fying squeeze between the two and went directly towards the guest room this usually cold and aloof mad sword Lord actually showed a smile when facing zong Jang and gently advised him take the time to rest this action caused zong Jang to be stunned on the spot did everyone see that that mad sword Lord is actually smiling hearing This Maan gaped in shock his voice excited that person is the famous mad swword Lord maong Jin looked at the retreating back of Duan fuang nodding in agreement he always felt that during this period of time the other

party's temperament was somewhat unusual at this moment majani extended an invitation saying that the senior and Junior Brothers hadn't seen each other in many years and should Get Drunk Together show Hamming all also chimed in agreement Saying that he wanted to hear zong Jang tell stories of his martial arts Journey after speaking the two didn't say another word and dragged zong Jang to the tavern while on the other side ambi's expression was gloomy he had sent out dozens of demon SEC death soldiers to launch a surprise attack on the Great Bear gang but half a

day had already passed yet not a single one had returned these demon SEC death soldiers were controlled by the Heavenly demon needle Mantra and with their own strength there was no way they could Escape if they couldn't turn then there was only one possibility which was that those death soldiers had been completely wiped out according to the intelligence The Great Bear gang absolutely did not have such strength thinking of this this protector vanguard's eyes became sharp and he made up his mind he had to personally go to the Great Bear gang to investigate the details

following that the secret Incantation of the needle Mantra sounded once again and a dark red light appeared in the eyes of a group of death soldiers and they followed in wai's footsteps heading towards the Great Bear gang the stars and moon were sparse and all was quiet inside Lan sat cross-legged his true key surging non-stop the young man circulated the lying y Divine skill the long hair on his head moved without wind automatically causing the yin and yangu Kai to rapidly rotate within his body Then they intertwined and merged condensing into T power Luan followed

the instructions of real person muo and continued to refine the Tei power within his danion the Tei diagram in his QC slowly revolved and strands of clear sand Kai true CU condensed in form Med unconsciously two streams of turbid air were exhaled from his nose and the young man suddenly opened his eyes with clear joy in his eyes the fifth ancestor Master had said that he would need 3 Years to be able to condense San Kai trai on his own but now it hasn't even been a year and he had already succeeded after a moment

the young man's Joy gradually faded Luan slowly stood up and a feeling of confusion naturally arose although he had improved very quickly and was already able to control the San Kai power but there was still a long road to travel before reaching the superior realm Luan strained his voice in an effort and shook these thoughts Out of his head his mind was too proud which was a taboo in cultivation the young man immediately got into position and practiced a set of fist techniques there was a saying that if you practice your fists hundreds of times

your body will naturally follow if you practice your fist thousands of times your Kai cultivation will naturally improve now Al though he had completely grasp the San Kai true Ki if he wanted to unleash it with ease it still needed to be Combined with martial arts moves suddenly luan's eyes glanced in One Direction soft the young man immediately retracted his move stood firm and dispersed the force his whole body had used all its strength Lan adjusted his sleeves and said loudly friend I am about to leave in the courtyard there was a moment of silence

it wasn't until half a day later that someone came out from behind a large tree Lou penin hurriedly stepped forward looking around D Master kingf this humble one did not intentionally Eaves drop Lan smiled slightly not taking it to heart it's not some profound secret technique there's nothing to be concerned about hearing these words Lup penin looked surprised unbel then he bowed deeply expressing his deep gratitude for the young man's generosity Luan calmly waved his hand signaling that the other party did not need to be so seeing that the other party turned to leave Lou

penin Hurriedly called out to stop him saying that they were holding a memorial ceremony tonight for the disciples who had sacrificed themselves Luan came from the woing Tois sect and understood how to guide Departed Souls so the gang leader had specially sent him to invite Lun to help guide a few of them Lu Yun then remembered that he was a toist priest and immediately agreed he followed Liu pen to the front Courtyard he saw that a small altar was placed in The courtyard with a sensor on top a seated Bud a statue in front of

it an incense smoke Rising on the riverbank were placed Tom Stones engraved with the names of the Fallen disciples a group of Great Bear gang disciples came forward in turn Boe and worshiping the disciples around who were feasting all had sor ful faces using alcohol to dispel their sorrow at this moment a middle-aged man began to sing loudly his tone full of grief the people around him all Spontaneously joined in they singing mournful and tragic these men of swords and fists who never flinched were now sorrowfully shedding tears the lyrics were filled with longing for

their fallen Brothers zong Jang holding a wine cup gently explained to Le Yun This song is called the funeral song of the Soul since that great battle between the righteous and the Demonic it has been widely circulated in the northwest having said this zong Jang drained the Remaining wine in his cup it is said that those who sing this song will not live long because once the singing begins it means they are willing to bury their souls in the wine cup small sex like theirs though not comparable to shalin or woing have never been ambiguous

when facing great righteousness Luan remained silent turned and walked toward the incense altar the tomestones not even 3T tall now seem 10,000 feet high in his eyes The two Elders guarding the spirits bowed in respect dce master has arrived Luan bowed slightly returning the greeting then bowed before the incense altar prostrating in worship after completing all the rights the young man began reciting the asteris taang juuku Jing asterisk sincerely guiding The Souls of the Fallen after reciting at 49 times La Yan turned back to face the two Elders those who are lost are gone please

restrain your grief the elders Expression was sorrowful and he continuously thanked the young man at this moment luan's eyes suddenly sharpened and he spoke softly Elder your face shows surprise asking what had happened luan's expression changed slightly saying that someone was quickly breaking through the formation and there were many of them the elders expression instantly turned grim and he said with hatred the Buddhist Bandits are truly endless the enemy is less than a mile Away please inform everyone to prepare quickly after saying this Lan exerted force in his legs and flew into the air his

body turning into a streak of light soaring on a large tree the young man looked down from the high Vantage Point towards the wooden bridge outside the courtyard he saw dozens of black figures rushing straight toward the Great Bear gang looking at it briefly the enemy had at least 50 people and each of them looked like wild beasts with fanatical Eyes and Minds that were not clear they were exactly the same as those he had encountered at the for se's trading company with no difference clearly they had been controlled by the Demonic sect secret techniques

their minds Beyond saving thinking of this the young man pushed off powerfully with the tips of his toes and went deeper into the tree even more forceful Lu Y young wants once again rushed straight towards the group of Bandits charging Into The Fray the Young man used the asteris chin luix sing asteris body technique his body like a cannonball slamming into the middle of the group sending several Bandits flying into the air a demonic SE death Warrior roared and swung his sword to slash Luan made his move first gripping his throat tightly and exerting Force

this death Warrior was instantly killed his neckbone shattered dying on the spot at this moment two more death Warriors unafraid of death attacked Luan Spun around like a top and suddenly threw two punches hitting the two death Warriors in the head and instantly killing them the young man used all his strength his energy exploding holding back nothing like a tiger descending the mountain charging left and right through the crowd every punch he threw seemed to have Mountain splitting power penetrating fiercely those who were hit would invariably break their bones and die on the spot Lon

single-handedly Blocked the entire group of demonic sect death Warriors in the forest at this moment the main gate of the Great Bear gang opened wide and a group of disciples wielding longswords rushed out in turn but when they saw the situation in the courtyard they were all shocked beyond words they saw leun alone like a tiger entering a flock of sheep cutting down and killing among the Demonic sex death Warriors no one could stop him zong xan was also shocked by this and Called out to LA dwan if we don't hurry we won't get a

piece of the action quickly take him with you as soon as the words left his mouth two figures had already rushed out they were his two Imperial guards from the cin sect dong Jang hurriedly drew his sword and charged forward joining the battlefield the situation in the courtyard immediately tilted to one side suddenly Leon felt like he was being stared at by a venomous snake following his feeling The young man suddenly turned his head and indeed saw a middle-aged man hiding behind a tree see a look of horror was revealed in the Man's eyes the

corners of his mouth slightly upturned upon seeing this leun immediately thought of Chen hman from before this person most likely was the one behind the manipulation of these Corpses so at this time the young man no longer hesitated his body exploded surging upward Luan transformed into a streak of afterimage Charging straight towards that man they saw wambi smile slightly without any Panic the next second he suddenly yelled loudly echoing in all directions following that his body grotesquely swelled up Lu Yan seeing this scene couldn't help but be startled this guy has no martial ethics he

wants to self-destruct as soon as we start fighting even more bizarre was that along with the man's rapidly swelling body the Demonic sex death Warriors he Had brought also swelled up together seeing this situation luan's expression changed he hurriedly shouted for everyone to get away zong Jang also sensed the danger and hurriedly reminded the young man to avoid it Luan said he already had a plan and told zong Jang to take the others away first zong Jang saw the other party's determined attitude he didn't say much more at this time he reached out with both

hands one hand grabbed the back of the necks of the two Junior Brothers beside him then with both arms he exerted his strength forcefully immediately throwing the two of them out majani and the others didn't even have time to react they only felt their bodies suddenly tilt like they were riding the clouds but dozens of the Great Bear gang's disciples were still fighting against the death Warriors non-stop how could zong Jang save everyone alone seeing the Demonic sect death Warriors had swollen to their Limits Luan couldn't help but worry in his heart if it goes

on like this the Great Bear gang will definitely suffer heavy casualties thinking of this the young man shouted softly his figure suddenly turned back his two Palms suddenly opened his truie surged ceaselessly the young man flew the front of the Great Bear gang's disciples and pushed out with both Palms At Once the power of his entire body erupted outwards and at this moment a group of Demonic sex death Warriors exploded at the same time it was the long-lost blood explosion demon technique of the Heavenly demon sect a technique the Ferocious power wrapped around the scattering

bones and flesh but was all blocked by the wall of true Kai that Leu young condensed the young man gritted his teeth his true key flowed like a great river flowing Eastward The Majestic power coursed through his body wrapping everyone inside in an instant Only the sound of continuous explosions could be heard all around the surging power was reduced by half in a Flash corpses were sent flying the Elders of the Great Bear gang were already sweating profusely if Leon hadn't acted they would have all died here tonight after a moment the smoke and dust

dissipated the surroundings finally returned to calm a group of the Great Bear gang's disciples were still afraid and thanked Lun one after another Luan Smiled slightly without being complacent he said directly that everyone was in the jangu so they should help each other the young man's heart was not as comfortable as his appearance suggested although he had blocked the death Warrior blood explosion demon technique the manipulator had already taken advantage of the chaos to escape all around here luan's eyebrows froed even tighter releasing a tiger back to the mountains will surely bring trouble in The

future at the same time in a deep forest 30 Mi away wambi was running away frantically his knees buckling and he fell to the ground this Vanguard protector who came from the dark evil vein his heart was trembling with fear he had never expected that the young man he encountered tonight would be so difficult among the six major demon veins the dark evil vein was skilled in evil Arts he and chenu were both experts among them and had always been extremely Powerful thinking of this wamai gritted his teeth and spoke with hatred to deal with

such an expert 50 death Warriors are simply not enough next time he would at least bring a squad of 100 people unexpect at this time a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him there will be no next time before the words finished a cold light suddenly appeared fresh blood splattered wai's body trembled wanting to raise his hand to Counterattack but his large head had Already rolled onto the ground and was stepped on lightly by a foot his eyes were filled with confusion and unwillingness lyong brushed away the blood on his long sword and spoke out

consider yourself lucky today I'll give you an easy death having said that this sect Master of the the Divine sword secc bent down and picked up the head Wan lay it from just now he had heard it all clearly not missing a single word the other party had controlled 50 death Warriors yet still returned in Failure to be able to stop this person's attack he must be an expert among experts but he had never heard of The Great Bear gang having such an expert lty long immediately went to the Great Bear gang preparing to check

the situation at the same time at the Demonic sex headquarters there was also another person tossing and turning unable to sleep all night after reading the latest intelligence sent the blood ghost demon In the eyes of this Chief military adviser there was a sharp glint it's King fing again you truly are my karmic entanglement Yan by the blood ghost demon picked up his pen he pondered in silence for a moment then began to write soon he had finished writing a letter the night passed without incident the next day dawned the Disciples of the Great Bear

gang were still excitedly discussing the events of the previous night s said that yesterday they Witnessed D Master King take action and were so moved they couldn't sleep all night another disciple said that in such a dangerous situation having new Yun on their side made them feel very at ease did you hear this morning at dawn even the sect Master of the Divine sword sect came in person to pay a visit it seemed he also brought a human head it is said that it was the Demonic sect master who was controlling the death squad last

night while many Great Bear gang Disciples were in fervent discussion in the guest room five figures sat around the table the atmosphere was stiffling after after a simple greeting baay Yun went straight to the point he asked Le long what his purpose was for coming here the latter spoke frankly he originally planned to exchange intelligence with nearby sex unexpectedly on his way here he encountered a demonic sect Master he found out that the Great Bear gang had An unparalleled Master guarding them but he never expected that Master was none other than DWI Master King fing

having said this L long sincerely expressed his thanks he said that if it hadn't been for lean's courageous stand the Divine sword sect might have been a at long ago he would have had no chance to successfully attack the Divine sword flag then he changed the subject to the main issue he said frankly that the current situation in Gansu was not Optimistic zong Jing frowned he asked where the other party got this information the people of the Demonic sect currently in the Gansu area were all small and Scattered forces in my opinion these people are

mostly Vanguard troops after listening zong Jang immediately understood in his heart after a preliminary assessment it was likely that the main demonic sect forces were approaching therefore we must quickly make a decision either have a Life and death battle with the Demonic sect here or gather our forces find another place and then make a decision bayun asked where the other place he was talking about was advancing from kingh high into the central plains there are two directions Gansu and Sichuan sichan has many martial arts sects with stricter defenses compared to Gansu it is slightly weaker

zong Jang said the Gano had the Conlin sect guarding it they also have the strength to fight the Demonic sect then we will take the cin sect as the center gather our Force I have visited senior Le he also intends to take action against the Demonic sect hearing the three words senior Lu luu young couldn't help but be slightly startled zong Jing immediately reacted looking surprised that's right it's the one from the evil demon god sect although senior Leo wiin didn't say it directly I am 80% sure the guest room was silent for a moment

after a long While zong Jing spoke slowly luenen is both righteous and evil his thoughts are unpredictable bringing him in will like be difficult to control Luan asked what the situation would be if they chose the battlefield in Gansu if we choose the battlefield here the evil demon god sect is a force we must try to win over having said this the sect Master of the Divine sword sect had a serious expression if we can't we can only rely on our own strength after a while of Talking L long stood up to say goodbye Lu

Yan and Bay Yun again sparred with each other in the courtyard the young man suddenly rushed forward a punch carrying the power of Mount Thai was Unleashed ba Yun didn't dare to confront it and hurly retreated to avoid it this heavenly Emperor God lord retreated several Jen just enough to stabilize his figure then with a surprised expression he asked his good brother in a deep voice as far as I know the woing sect Doesn't have this move what kind of martial art is this Lu Jan was slightly stunned by bayang Kai's question after thinking for

a while he scratched his head confused he said that his move was just one that followed his heart created spontaneously bayun laughed loudly after hearing this he praised well done kid I didn't expect that you have already reached the realm of unity Between Heaven and Man having said that this heavenly Emperor God Lord immediately Rushed forward and again fought with Le Yan zong Jang and the other one stood to the side watching with great interest perhaps feeling that the atmosphere was a bit awkward this shiji and Dao Jun found an excuse to strike up a

conversation he said that the weather was quite nice today unexpect Duan Fang saw through the other's anxiety he directly asked if the other was worried about the upcoming great battle and felt anxious zong Jing flew into a rage and Retorted loudly nonsense I zong am not a coward Duan fan glanced at his close friend the corners of his mouth curled up if we follow that kid perhaps we can successfully overcome This calamity zong Jang pursed his lips he didn't know whether he should rely on the protection of others or not I'd rather die than that

at this moment bayun suddenly rushed up he Unleashed a series of punches Luan in response extended a finger and lightly tapped in the air he Blocked all of the opponent's dense punches then the young man's body moved slightly and he turned his hand to Counterattack bayun immediately fell into a disadvantageous position unable to react in Time Doan Fang's face showed surprise at this scene this kid is truly a rare genius zong Jang nodded lightly affirming his friend's words with my eyesight I can only see the beginning and end of his movements the process in between

seems to have vanished this Kid's moves are in harmony with the essence of the great da the ultimate Simplicity if all his attacks could reach this level I fear that even if the three of us went up together together we couldn't do anything to him at the same time near the daba mountains a group of people was slowly advancing sword King nangong Jang was sitting in a carriage his face sh nangong xen riding a horse slowly spoke father after crossing the Dabba mountains we will enter the Sichuan territory the Woolen alliance's defense in Gansu and

our five great families as long as we quell the Demonic sect bandits in sich one conquering King high is only a matter of time nangong Jang said indifferently sorry I have no opinion on what you said leave a few people to handle the horses the rest of you immediately climb the mountain nangong xang turned his head towards the team and ordered loudly everyone quickly get ready prepare to cross the mountain Time is tight after half an incense stick begin crossing the daa mountains nangong Shuan also frowned slightly they had been traveling non-stop for 10 days

now they still have to cross the Dabba mountains I'm afraid many will give up a master from the nangong family beside him teased him is our Blue Sky invoy afraid already nangong Shu turned his head and glanced at the other party and said proudly the nangong family has no cowards during this time I have been Training desperately just to avenge the young Master having said this this blue sky envoy's eyes were filled with killing intent those demonic mongrels I can't be satisfied unless I kill all of you the old man had roam the world for

over 60 years experienced countless storms but now he was so frightened by those four words that he could not hold his teacup steady Shen Yan in the capital was staring blankly at the letter in his hand on which were written Several large characters the demon god God reappears the teacup in Shen yun's hand finally slipped and crashed onto the table connecting this to the previous news he immediately understood in his heart the so-called demon god reappearance was referring to the annihilation demon god and the Heavenly Slaughter demon god who had set foot in the central

plains Shen yum put the letter on the table and fell into deep thought years ago he had witnessed the Abilities of the Heavenly slaughtered demon god with his own eyes and now he wondered what realm the other had reached this one leiki paced back and forth in the in while lost in thought only the burning emptiness Divine monk of puto Temple could face a single demon god but who else in the central plains Woolen could match the other demon god who else could match them s he remembered the wuo zenin that lean had mentioned shenan

excitedly clenched his Fist scolding himself for being foolish how could I have forgotten this Peerless master of woing let's talk about the other side in the north of Gansu thousands of miles away a figure approached in the Twilight it was the evil demon god sect this person was one of the three demon Gods the anolian demon god mink two Disciples of the sect unaware of the approaching disaster in the next second the main gate suddenly exploded shrap flying Everywhere minging placed his hands behind his back and walked in leisurely stepping into the courtyard seeing that

this old man over 50 years old was so arrogant the two disciples Drew their weapons and angrily shouted who dares to intrude here but before the words could finish two cows flashed by the two people didn't even have have time to react before their throats were slit two headless corpses fell to the ground with a thud Ming Fang's expression was cold And he said IND differently since you are an evil sect then act like an evil sect why meddle in the Affairs of the Orthodox sex not knowing your limits this Annihilation demon god suddenly pointed

out a finger and in an instant a powerful force shot out the powerful force crashed into a small building in the courtyard in an instant the small building's bricks and stones flew everywhere and half of it collapsed seeming to feel that he was was still Not satisfied minging waved his hand roared a more powerful force suddenly charged forward hitting the small building and in an instant all the buildings bricks and tiles were shattered and exploded with a bang this Annihilation demon god placed his hands behind his back and admired his Masterpiece and at this moment

a group of people in Black emerged from the smoke and dust seeing this scene minging revealed a mocking smile they barely Pass as being trained let this old man see what kind of strength you have several Disciples of the evil demon god sect holding long swords charge forward but minging only extended two fingers of his right hand and lightly tapped them in the air immedi two disciples heads were severed by a cold flash this Annihilation demon god succeeded with one blow and then flipped his hand and flung it out and another disciple was sliced in

half at the waist dying on the Spot at this moment a disciple noticed something was wrong and loudly reminded everyone to be careful that old L if uses Sky silk to cut through steel like mud before he could finish he had been pierced through the the temple and died on the spot the sky silk propelled by force did not stop there and pierced through another disciples Dan in qu SE just at this time a loud roar came from behind mingfang where did you old Lo life come from daring to come to my evil Demon god

sect and act recklessly a group of disciples saw the face of the person who came and someone immediately took charge this person was the hallm of the outer Hall of the evil demon god sect hang kangai seeing that the other party did not respond this Hall Master's eyes widen in anger and then shouted his body rushed straight towards mingfang once in front of the old man hcai suddenly jumped up using the momentum of his fall to execute a move he fiercely Chopped towards the opponent's head minging Stood Still in place not moving at all allowing

the opponent's sword to chop down on the top of his head the next second the demon god sect disciples were all dumbfounded they saw Hong kangai was shocked and sent flying he flew back several Jen this outer Hall leader eyes were wide and his mouth a gape his expression was incredulous the opponent had only used his protective Qui to block his full powerered sword Strike minging sneered his right hand reached out and he slowly said you have some ability but that's all there is to it Hong Kai hearing this immediately grew Furious he roared and

charged again this Annihilation demon god channeled all his strength into his palm and suddenly Unleashed it an immense wave of Kai instantly hit striking Hong kangai in the chest this mountain-like leader was immediately like a kite with a broken string flying back with a loud Crash he hit the wall while a doesen jang away his life or death was unknown the demon god SE disciples seeing this all looked horrified minging expression remained unchanged his tone was cold and Anne trying to shake a tree is truly laughable not knowing your own strength having said this this

Annihilation demon god lightly waved his hand a vast force of energy swept across attacking everyone the disciples who were hit by the force were instantly killed on the Spot just then a figure appeared in front Le wiins beard and hair trembled he angrily shouted loudly old life how dare you be so disrespectful minging tilted his head slightly and glanced at the opponent then the corner of his mouth curved into a sneer his tone carried a hint of self-mockery it's been a full cycle no one has dared to speak to this old man like that Divine

the aura around this annulation demon god suddenly increased dramatically then he Beckoned slightly towards Leo wenin come on all at once with your Tad PS I subdue you all together in an instant L wiins beard and hair stood on end he let out a thunderous Roar of anger then his figure exploded as he charged towards mingfang the disciples under his command followed suit and charged forward they saw that this Annihilation demon god had a calm and leisurely expression his eyes were as if he was pitting a group of people who were about to die hu

yanji in Her Dream suddenly cried out king fing what's wrong with you the young girl's pretty face was covered in cold sweat she was clearly having a nightmare suddenly hu yunji woke up with a start she saw a figure standing in front of her and they spoke softly kinging has suffered severe injuries his life hangs by a thread come with me quickly as soon as the words were spoken hu yanji was struck as if by lightning she hurriedly asked how did he get so badly injured Kooy on jiren's face showed no emotion and continued speaking

hurry up any delay will be too late then bow zenon's figure flashed and flew towards the forest in an instant he was already several xang away hu Yan's mind was in turmoil and she hurriedly got up and chased after him King song hearing the strange noise was startled awake he turned his head to look he had vaguely heard the words severely injured just now at this time chokan J also woke up And asked King song What had happened just now yanji suddenly mumbled herself and then ran that way she also said something about someone being

severely injured the old zenan upon hearing this was slightly startled he secretly felt something was strange something was a Miss there must be a demon let's go take a look before he finished speaking chaoin Zan figure flashed and he was already several Jang away King song thought in his heart that his Marshall Uncle was still in good health then his figure moved slightly and he hurrily chased after him in the deep forest the two of them moved like lightning in an instant they had chased nearly 3 miles the more he chased the more King song

felt that something was not right with their Tu a speed they should have caught up already a moment later kooan Jr said in a deep voice reminding him over the the two of them suddenly stopped they saw a figure in red robes sitting Slumped on the ground hu yanji was hugging a corpse crying her eyes out quing song's eyes wide he carefully observed for a moment then he looked at chokan xenin his eyes questioning the old xanon nodded imperceptibly King song was relieved in his heart with a clang sound he drew the long sword behind

his back then he rushed forward and suddenly chopped his sword towards hu yanji the young girl's face turned pale and she quickly dodged barely managing to avoid It hu yanji had a bewildered look on her face and asked in shock senior brother King song what are you doing quing song's gaze was cold and he spoke sternly who is your senior brother before he finished speaking King song channeled all his strength into a single sword strike chopping horizontally towards her waist the young girl who had a sorrowful look just now began to slowly dissipate then she

turned into a whsp of Green Smoke completely Disappearing seeing the scene before them kooxy and German was finally certain it was indeed the old illusion technique King song's face was cold and he spoke in a deep voice it's just a Pity that these villains have no brains with whoa yanji slightness skill how could she possibly run so fast just then a voice came from an unknown Direction The Prestige of wuang is truly well-deserved a small oversight and it allowed you to discover the weakness KY On jiren's face remained unchanged concentrating on sensing the opponent's location

quing song sneered and coldly shouted daring to play tricks in front of a wooding toist it's like lighting a lantern in a toilet at this moment his pupil suddenly contracted he saw a figure fall from the sky crashing down not far away his Junior brother's Dow companion sat on the ground sobbing but the senior brother swung his sword sword slashing her across the back following The illusion of Hua yunji it turned into a wisp of smoke overing and dissipating a figure fell from the sky crashing down not far away Kung song's body flashed rushing to

the mirror and slashing horizontally but that figure like a ghost suddenly disappeared and then reappeared in front of him slowly revealing itself its voice horse with a hint of surprise in its words being able to break the Blood Demon illusion in an instant you've got some skill kingsong Snorted coldly and didn't reply his body suddenly charged for forward another sword slashing horizontally but the black figure dodged it the Black Road man retreated and continued to sneer you only know how to charge straight like a wild boar it seems the skills of wuang are only so

before he finished speaking his figure shook creating countless after images stra each afterimage seemed to have 10 fingers and after surrounding King song they all asked in unison can You distinguish the real from the fake this time the corner of King song's mouth curled up slightly and he sneered do I need to distinguish the real from the fake with that he raised his sword and pointed in all directions sword Kai was Unleashed at will the next second a stream of Sword Force erupted instantly shattering a black figure on the spot as king song continuously wielded

his sword streams of Sword energy shot out each black figure was smashed to Pieces but His brows furrowed even tighter these black figures kept appearing continuously like bamboo shoots after the rain if this continues he doesn't know how long he'll have to keep slashing suddenly a flash of inspiration struck him if he himself is currently using sword strikes to shatter the Illusions one by one the one casting the illusion will definitely not hide within them putting himself at risk thinking of this kingsong twisted his waist and Turned abruptly turning back a sword quick as Lightning

slashed at an empty space behind him the powerful sword energy shot out like a rocket immediately followed by a miserable scream coming from the fog the black robed man was like being hit by a heavy Hammer revealing himself from the fog the Master of Illusions had a look of disbelief on his face and asked in shock how did you know I was there I told you you don't have a brain if it were me Even if I was hiding my tracks I wouldn't hide behind my opponent the Black Road man gritted his teeth trying to

suppress the surging blood in Kai in his body King song wouldn't give him another chance to use his Illusions and quickly rushed in front of him a sword flashed across his throat before the ladder could even let out a scream a large head had already rolled onto the ground after delivering the Strike King song felt regret in his heart he hadn't Had time to get information about Yan X's whereabouts from the opponent's mouth about Yan's whereabouts he and kok Shan jenin hurriedly searched everywhere but after searching all the nearby areas they still couldn't find any

trace of the young girl the old zenon's eyebrows couldn't help but Furrow into a Chuan shape the trail disappeared here indicating that yanji has been captured it seems the enemy is not just that one black Road man king song upon hearing This gritted his teeth then he stomped his foot on the ground and his body launched into the air his figure turning into a stream of light rushing straight to the highest point of the forest he still didn't give up and focused his mind looking around but still there was no and he disc after a

moment he jumped to the ground and said loudly being able to use such old illusion techniques it must be those bastards from the Heavenly demon god SE K andj nodded slightly Confirming his own oversight then the old jenin and DEA spoke slowly but why did they abduct yanji what is their goal King song filled with anger didn't think much about this issue hu yanji was abducted by the Dem monic sect right before his eyes how could he face his Junior brother he threw his long sword heavily onto the ground cursing angrily while calan zener inside

and remained silent at the same time in a dense forest 30 Mi West of the Great Hero gang two figures stood around a headless corpse the big man with the mustache after careful inspection said in a deep voice it's indeed Wu chai's body the big man with the goie frowned and ordered clean this person is nitong the bloodthirsty demon king among the 18 Demon King his subordinate immediately obeyed and burned the Headless corpse immediately soon after wai's body was completely burned leaving only a pile of Ashes Emitting green smoke at this moment the bloodthirsty demon

kingk voice was filled with coldness and he spoke slowly to be able to eliminate wambi of the dark demon lineage I have underestimated them a little his subordinate replied although wambi was somewhat injured the fatal wound was due to lack of vigilance M it seems he died from a sneak attack by a master from behind nitong glanced at his subordinate signaling him to finish what he wanted to say wambi was Proficient in secret arts and had always used corpses to fight but there are no corpses around here your subordinate guesses that the Great Bear Gang

has killed all those dead soldiers wamai knew he couldn't win so he ran here but unexpectedly bumped into a master and was killed with one sword strike nitong after listening found it reasonable and nodded lightly gather the people and launch an attack when they defend the stronghold this seat wants to see what Skills the Great bear gang has the next morning the sky was already bright Lu Yan and the four were surveying the terrain nearby suddenly the young man's eyes slightly moved Lon frowned and looked into the distance he softly reminded they're here as soon

as the words left his mouth dust belowed tens of miles away bayun took a look his expression cold is that the Demonic sect's Army this crude and fierce Aura must be from the Demonic sect zong Jang Put his hands behind his head saying his neck felt a bit uncomfortable and he shouldn't go to battle today do F also rarely joked saying his mood was not good and he shouldn't fight either Luan ignored their joking and looked towards baay Yun Big Brother tell the people nearby to retreat first Bay youngi immediately looked at the people carrying

rocks and said in a deep voice everyone put down your work and quickly Retreat to the mayor knowing that the Demonic sect had come to cause trouble again everyone was first a little surprised then without delay they quickly retreated towards the Great Bear gang in an orderly manner at this time be Yun looked at Le Young and told him that they would still drink tonight so he shouldn't get too badly injured zong Jang looked at dwan fuang with a serious expression and in a deep voice told him that there were many opponents with great power

so if he Couldn't win remember to run this crazy Jay and Lord immediately flew into a rage retorting the fart you just let is both smelly and Loud hearing this zong Jang laugh you Blockhead you actually know how to joke Luan had a solemn expression and slowly said please take care the three of them turned their heads together till look back and everything was understood without further words not long after the Demonic sect Bandits had approached looking over There were nearly 100 people zong Jin bent down to pick up a stone the size of a

chicken egg this realization to Lord became excited and with a flick of his hand the stone shot out like an arrow it accurately hit the head of a demonic sect Bandit the Bandit screamed miserably and fell to the ground his life or death unknown zong Jen upon seeing this laugh loudly old D how do you think my hidden weapon is is this realization da Lord yanai threw out two More stones but this time before the two stones could fly into the crowd they were struck by a force and turned into powder zong Jen looked regretful

his words full of complaint this rabble is quite clever bayun retracted a smile and said in a deep voice it seems that this time the ones who have come are the Elite of the Demonic sect they are not ordinary zong Jang also retracted his joking Manner and asked with suspicion looking over there are still fewer People than expected Doan F nashed his teeth teeth and angrily said regardless of whether there are many or few we'll just fight them all in the blink of an eye the Demonic sect Bandits were right in front of them drawing

their weapons one by one yelling and shouting and rushed to kill Luan shout and went first charging straight in Jen Fang and the other two Drew their long swords and followed closely behind the young man Thrust out both Palms at the same time Like pushing mountains and overturning Seas two powerful Palm forces Came Crashing Down striking the center of the crowd with a bang and sending several Bandits flying to the ground D and fying used the soul chasing sword technique each move was vicious and with each sword strike a person's soul would return to the

underworld zong Jing moved along with his sword his body like a swimming Dragon his seven killing sword technique was light and graceful unsto At this time a demonic sect Master shouted 72 fingers one sword covering down and directly attacking lean striking from the top of his head the young man slightly leaned to one side and easily dodged then gently patted the opponent's arm with the palm the man only felt his entire strength momentarily displaced he quickly lowered his Kai to his danion wanting to stabilize his body but he saw lean pull his right fist back

to his hip Gathering His mighty tagi power into his fist the young man used a progressive step Band Land Hammer forcefully hitting the opponent's chest the teif fist Force penetrated into his organs immediately killing him on the spot at this moment another person with a long sword rushed over luon did not retreat but Advanced and punched the opponent's chin hard causing his shin bone to shatter instantly the corpse fell to the ground with a thud suddenly the young man felt A chill run down his spine and he hurriedly turned his head to look back only

to see not far away a sturdy man like an iron Tower staring intently at him Luan frowned slightly and felt a sudden shock in his heart this person gave him a feeling no different from a wild beast before he could think too much he heard a loud shout in his ear a demonic sect Master wielding a sword with both hands came down from the sky luan's body was like an eel easily Dodging the attack then then he gathered his strength and moved forward kicking straight at the opponent's throat the person's throat was immediately crushed dying

in and just at this moment several more people as if planned beforehand rushed from all directions to surround and attack him the young man's eyes turned cold a faint smile appearing on his lips just as the group was less than three Jang away from him Luan suddenly crouched down Gathering his Kai in his Danion his hands flung up his shoulders and back formed a series of after images the young man's eyes flashed muttering today I will let you witness the Supreme art of wooing more than 10 people wielding sharp weapons rushed to surround and kill

the young man the young man only smiled calm and unperturbed luon lowered his body Gathering his Kai in his danion his whole body exerted its full force the Tei power in the young man's body surged Strongly like a huge wave rolling in countless demonic sect experts only felt a powerful force suddenly come upon them in an instant within a three Zang radius a seemingly invisible Vortex appeared an immense Force pulled them off balance the young man recited the Tei incantation his intent following his will accumulating power like drawing a bow releasing Force like a shot

Arrow suddenly luan's hands pressed down forcefully like an immortal descending To the mortal world the surrounding demonic sect experts were unable to resist and were instantly pressed To The Ground by him the Demonic sect members lingering outside were shocked by this sight they did not understand why their comrades had suddenly Fallen to the ground some demonic sect experts with slightly higher cultivation were still trying to Res resist but they felt the true Kai in their bodies like a wild horse gone astray being pulled by the Young man's power and unable to control it running them

up at this moment a demonic sect expert suddenly reminded his comrades loudly don't try to circulate your key otherwise your C and blood will be in chaos damaging your internal organs unexpectedly before he could finish speaking he was the first to spit out fresh blood the remaining demonic sect members could not suppress the K and blood in their bodies their cayen blood under the guidance of Leon's Powerful t force their Kai mechanisms in chaos simultaneously feeling a burning sensation in their chests and uncontrollably spitting out blood on one zong Jang who was fighting other demonic

sect members glanced over and the eyes of this true dce Lord shifted slightly he asked s what kind of skill is that it looks somewhat like wudang's flower shifting Palm using one's own power to draw out the true Kai within the opponent's body Jan Huang split a Demonic sect expert in two with his sword and admired the wudang's unrivaled skill outside the battlefield nong's eyes were focused on the situation in the arena he saw the young man in the tost robe sweeping through the crowd none of the Demonic sect disciples were his match on his

own this Blood frenzy Demon King was expressionless muttering still as a mountain Moon moving as a long river the pulse like a cat stalking blood flowing like Silk no wonder W and Ben suffered such a miserable defeat I didn't expect there to be such an expert here suddenly nong's eyes turned red and he said fiercely it seems he is worthy of this old seat taking action at this moment several more people arrived they were the members of The Great Bear Jang having received news they came to provide support nitong whose blood frenzy within his body

had been activated releasing great power charged straight towards the Great Bear gang Disciples Luan glanced at the situation his heart suddenly trembled the members of The Great Bear gang were definitely no match for that Burly man thinking this the young man suddenly turned around and released a powerful Palm strike rushing straight towards nitong the ladder caught off guard was struck in the back by the Palm Force nitong suddenly stopped in his tracks regained his footing and glan back this Blood frenzy Demon King was completely Unharmed and said calmly young people lack martial ethics and Go

attacking an old comrade of 69 like me Lan seeing this could not help but be surprised even a top expert like the heaven flipping demon king would not be this nonchalant if they took one of his palm strikes this person's physical body is too strong far exceeding any opponent he has ever encountered before he could think further nitong had already erupted and charged a punch carrying the force Of a mountain suddenly descending towards his face Luan hurriedly retreated seeing that nong's punch missed and struck the ground dust flying everywhere this Blood frenzy Demon King's toes

touched the ground his figure suddenly lunged forward gathering strength to advance and another punch struck the young man's adaman Luan kicked the opponent in the chest using the force to propel himself back again after this initial exchange a storm Arose in the young man's heart although the opponent was tall and burly his speed was surprisingly fast before he could think further nitong had already closed in again Lu Yan dared not confront him headon and could only Retreat again to create some distance but unexpectedly this Blood frenzy Demon King seemed to have bones of Steel and

the young man could only rely on his agile movements to dodge little did he know the reason nitong was called the Blood frenzy Demon King was because a hereditary blood frenzy flowed within his body and once his bloodline was activated he was no different from a berserk wild beast not only did his body become as hard as copper but his senses and actions also became extremely sharp Luan used the heaven crushing weight technique to strike the opponent's fists but only felt his legs as if kicking against steel numble over the young man borrowed the recoil

twisting his waist And turning in midair a ferocious heart-piercing kick lashed out it landed squarely on nong's chest unexpectedly the opponent stood as firm as a mountain without budging Lu un hurriedly retreated maintaining his distance from the opponent he thought to himself that this person was indeed difficult to deal with just then nong's eyes turned bloodshot as fast as the wind as ferocious as a demon his massive figure rushed forward like a mountain throwing A punch towards Le Yan the young man quickly leaned aside to dodge nitong retracted his punch followed by an upward hook

aiming straight at lean's lower body the ladder exerted force with his legs retreating quickly dodging it once again seeing the opponent's Relentless Pursuit Luan suddenly struck out with a palm but this Blood frenzy Demon King did not Dodge did not evade and took a palm strike that could shatter a bowl directly on his chest Instead Leu Yan was sent flying several Jang by the force of the rebound the young man's brow furrowed even more tightly the opponent's physical body was too strong it was definitely impossible to win through conventional means at this moment nitong charged

again his two large hands like banana leaf fans suddenly grabbed towards Le Yan's shoulders the young man condensed the power of taen in his left hand luon Advanced instead of retreating charging In nitong central gate suddenly throwing out a punch slamming into the opponent's chest the icy colan power immediately infiltrated his body this Blood frenzy Demon King finally faltered for a moment but in just a blink of an eye nitong had recovered as if nothing had happened with your major skills you dare to display your axe before an expert having said that the blood frenzy

Demon King roared angrily striking out with both hands simultaneously like a mad bear Raging and wanting to tear the young man into pieces Luan crossed his arms using the move raising the sea to the sky the young man man activated the power of T trying to resolve the opponent's Force but was still sent flying backward by the powerful force Lon benover trying to stabilize his body nitong with his massive figure like a mountain had already rushed right in front of him seeing the opponent jump up and throw a punch straight at him this time the

Young man did not evade if the opponent's physical body was strong then he would attack from within thinking this Luan activated Yin and ya in both hands the young man sent out two punches coming from behind but arriving first striking the opponent's chest the yin and Yan Kai instantly infiltrated his body causing nitong to stagger slightly Luan having succeeded in one strike move his body circling around nitong and dodging the young man's punches and Palms changing like Wind and Rain sometimes hard sometimes soft momentarily infiltrating nong's body with streams of energy bayong glanced over and

was secretly surprised in his heart if he were to be struck by luan's attack like that he feared that the bones in his body would have already been shattered but that blood Frenzy Demon King was still as strong as an oxx seemingly not affected at all continuing to fight with the young man seeing this A demonic sect expert cursed out that guy's body has been trained horizontally as indestructible as the shayan's vadra body if all 18 demon kings are like this we might as well just surrender enough of your nonsense quickly deal with this trash

and let's go help King fing together Luan dodged a fierce punch from Nong by a hair's breath the blood frenzy Demon King's face was full of surprise his heart filled with fear the young man was always able to see through Opportunities dodging his attacks but he did not know that LE Yan had comprehended the listening skill at PUO Temple and had now entered the realm of feeling the wind and movement sensing the subtle and profound Luan moved his legs lightly and in a Flash he had moved behind nitong the young man roared softly stood on

to and suddenly flew up kicking at nong's kidney point the powerful force penetrated from the kidney point to his back although this Blood frenzy Demon King's teeth were hard as iron a trace of fresh blood still slowly trickled out seeing the blood at the corner of his opponent's mouth luan's heart trembled slightly he knew that his method was finally working at this moment Nong opened his mouth wide panting like an ox trying to regulate his internal energy to suppress the chaotic energy within his body but Leo Yun did not intend to give him a chance

to stabilize his kyi and blood The young man's gaze suddenly sharpened and his body moved abruptly two punches in succession struck the blood frenzy Demon King's two major acup points the latter's massive body like a mountain staggered backward luon pressed his Advantage rooted his feet forward and Unleashed another punch the latter let out a cry of Agony his body SW this whale was like the sound of a battle horn Leon flew up and slammed a fierce punch into the opponent's chest the Energy penetrating his entire body Guided by this punch towards his heart and then

shattering into pieces shattering the heart of this Blood frenzy Demon King he was the blood frenzy demon king one of the 18 demon Kings of the Heavenly demon god sect carrying with in him a frenzy bloodline and once activated it could rival the shayan's vagra body unexpectedly today he had encountered his Nemesis the young man using T Energy striking directly at His internal organs shattering his heart the massive body of the blood frenzy Demon King crashed down with a loud thud having just arrived in Gansu his Mansion still unseen he was already filled with resentment

in the northwest region at this time the remaining demonic sect disciples had also been completely slaughtered the three God Lords having calmed the quei and blood in their body slightly turned their heads to look and saw Le Yan standing there with his hands Clasped behind his back upright and imposing not knowing when this little brother had already developed the demeanor of a marshall Master earning the High Praise of Zang wenna the leader of the Great Bear gang Jean said loudly in this battle we eliminated a total of 132 enemies our side had six people severely

injured but five people lost their lives it can be said we achieved a great Victory zong Jang shouldering his long sword laughed heartily added to That with the help of my brother King Fang the Mad Blood Demon King the Heavenly demon god SE can be said to have suffered heavy losses this time Duan Fang at this time also appeared quite excited saying tonight they must drink themselves into a stuper and not return until they're drunk everyone agreed in unison after reorganizing their ranks they returned to the manor together the big beer gang's headquarters was brightly

lit they Clinked their glasses together Luan stood alone in a corner enjoying a bit of Peace at this time a familiar voice came from behind good brother how are your injuries Luan said that he only suffered minor injuries and that it was nothing serious bayun laughed heartily and pointed at the wine pot in his hand this wine is called jinfen King would you like a cup L Yan said that he didn't know how to drink politely refused this is the fine Wine that gang leader Jen keeps you better not regret it yanai this heavenly Earth

God lord poured himself a drink while tilting his head back after drinking to his fill by yuny lad alongside the 18 demon kings are not ordinary people while I'm still alive I must drink a few more cups Luan nodded in agreement and echoed him if some other Master comes to attack this place I your little brother can only run first byun hearing this was slightly stunned At first and then laughed hurly he softly advised the great battle is coming don't be so tense all the time having said that without saying a word he tossed the

wine pot in his hand to luu Yan Lu Yan looked at baay yun's departing back and silently praised him this big brother is truly so carefree and open-minded the young man looked at the half pot of Fine Wine left in his hand and hesitated slightly then he also imitated him by tilting his head back And taking a big gulp he only felt that the wine was fragrant rich and mellow it was indeed a good wine Lu Yan turned his head to look at the Moon his heart filled with a mix of emotions in the blink

of an eye he had come down the mountain and it has already been a year he wondered how hu yanji was doing on woing Mountain at the same time at the headquarters of the Heavenly demon god sect Denai holding a letter hesitated for a long long time and finally decided To place the letter on the table and then turned and stroe Away muttering young master I hope that you can make the right choice DBA quickly left win changi's room walking straight suddenly a beautiful figure blocked his way wi Yan coldly asked if the letter had

been placed the latter silently nodded indicating that everything was fine this saintess of the Demonic sect her face is cold as ice her voice softly sounded as if asking D but also as if talking to Herself the young Master will definitely make a wise choice you think so right Den BK's face showed sality without saying anything still only gently nodding when Yen frowned her eyes filled with coldness but no one knew what this saintus was thinking 1 hour later a figure rushed out of the Demonic sex headquarters when Changi was running for his life his

body headed straight for kingh high this young Master of the Demonic sect was no longer as calm as Usual his eyes were filled with worry just he had returned to his room and found a letter on the table if you want to save the granddaughter of the head of the H insect Hua yanji leave the Heavenly demon god sect and come alone to the King High meeting when tanji crumpled the letter his heart filled with anger the Great War Between the Heavenly demon god sect and the central plains is about to begin there's an order

within the sect anyone who leaves The sect without permission will be regarded as a traitor at this time a commotion came from behind him he could vaguely hear shouts to catch the traitor when Changi wondered the situation was very secret the patrol should not have been able to discover it so quickly unless someone deliberately leaked the contents of the letter then who wrote this letter in the end if I turn back now I'd still be in time as long as I honestly report to my father and make a Promise I will still be the young

Master of the Demonic sect with a respected position but if the content of the letter is true wouldn't hu yunji die in vain when shanji struggled internally but the movement of his feet did not stop he clearly knew that what he was doing was extremely foolish but he couldn't control his legs and continued to rush forward madly win Changi o win Changi person like you has no qualification to be the young Master of The Demonic sect suddenly when changi's gaze narrowed only to see several dark figures abruptly appear in front of him blocking the path

the head of the patrolling guards sternly shouted at win Changi you as the young Master actually dare to leave the sect without permission do you want to betray the sect I am following the sect leader orders to go to King High Lake to investigate the enemy's situation don't you dare block my path if you delay it Can you bear the consequences we have received news that you have been seduced by a woman from the central plains and intend to betray the sect if you still persist don't blame us Brothers for being merciless with our swords

when Changi closed his eyes slightly and smiled bitterly in his heart indeed someone has leaked this matter after a moment this young Master opened his eyes his gaze are you really not going to give way Yan by the true cry around when Changi's body burst forth and powerful force spread everywhere seeing the situation the patrol guards Drew their swords from their sheath and exclaimed in alarm everyone be careful it's the underworld King divine art at this moment an age voice echoed from afar sh the underworld King divine art is not for you to use on

your own people when Tang's pupils constricted upon hearing the voice then he unconsciously took two steps back calling out Uncle from dhan His voice low he spoke in a deep voice there is still a chance to turn back when shangi painfully closed his eyes and softly repli Uncle I'm from Dean's gaze burned as he looked at his nephew with me protecting you if you turn back now everything will resolved Uncle you to have loved a woman if one's heart is no longer here what uses it to stay the guards on patrol hearing this all widen

in their eyes the young Master before them now clearly showed his sharpness in Their eyes from dhan hearing this the a of his entire body suddenly erupted strands of true Ki spread out this old man asked you one last time are you really not going back wi Changi did not answer this time but secretly mobilized all his power seeing this situation Froman repeatedly said good three times this mad demon god no longer suppressed his Aura his powerful force erupted stirring up a cloud of dust the night Patrol guards seeing this couldn't help But Tremble When

shangi also broke out in a cold sweat as if facing a great enemy but immediately after he showed an expression of surprise and stood dumbfounded only to see several powerful forces fiercely shooting over and killing all the night Patrol guards when shangi looked at the pile of corpses his face filled with disbelief he turned his head and looked at from daan blankly full of astonishment Uncle why did you do this this a rare trace of gentleness Appeared in from Dean's eyes I don't want you to be like me regretting it for your whole life this

mad Marshall demon god turned his face away and sigh you and she are so alike especially your eyes when Tangi hearing this his heart couldn't help but tremble slightly many people had said he looked a lot like his mother and only to hear from Dean say something astonishing the woman I loved back then was your mother when Tangi was struck by lightning his pupils suddenly Constricted after a long while the young Master of the Demonic sect spoke with a trembling voice could it be that you are my father he was the young Master of the

Heavenly demon god sect and his status was revered yet he had betrayed the Demonic sect for a righteous woman the Mad Marshal demon god came to stop him but didn't attack him instead he killed all the guards and let jokai Escape only then did when shangi learn about the pass between from D Shan and his mother Which made him Wonder Could the other party be his real father hearing this fayan couldn't help but burst out laughing and scolding him what nonsense are you spouting little brat Schwan this mad Marshall demon god looked up to the

sky and sigh his tone morph your mother was not that kind of woman when Changi upon hearing this was slightly startled he wanted to ask more but from dhan was no longer interested in continuing to talk I will do my best to buy you time Go quickly wi Changi had a complex expression wanting to say something but hesitated but but before he could finish speaking from Dian coldly interrupted I have already made my move don't let my efforts go to waste the young Master of the Demonic sect was silent for a long time and said

Uncle take care then without any more hesitation he pushed off with his leg and leaped up his figure transformed into a streak of light flying straight into the distance From dhan watched the others back gradually disappear staring blankly in a days the image of that woman in his mind always lingering and never fading if he hadn't been so focused on cultivation back then and let down the people in his family then the person who married her wouldn't have been his older Marshall brother it wasn't until the wedding day when the two officially became husband and

wife that from desan realized her place in his heart but what's done was Done and regret was too late from that day on he spent his days and nights drowning in alcohol just getting by until one day he could no longer endure the torment and decided to face this relationship and break free from the shackles in his heart so he sought out the woman who was now his sister-in-law and poured out all the emotions he had suppressed in his heart for so many years the helpless woman Sida and said that what was missed was missed

many Years later the woman gave birth to a son named winch from Dian then poured all his love into this young master in the night when the Mad Marshall demon god stood there alone his thoughts hazy after a long while he woke up and murmured you may this is all I can do in the afterlife will she not blame me at this moment when wujia having received the news led a group of experts and rushed over the Demonic sect leader twitched his lips and coldly questioned Desan have you gone mad from desan turned his head

back and retaliate older brother I want to ask you that instead is it you who has gone mad presumptuous you as a demon god not only do not wholeheartedly protect the sect but you dare to defy the sect's orders kill the guardian shuya and arbitrarily release the traitor wi Changi what is your crime subin's beard and eyebrows trembled angrily questioning T is your own son how can you be so heartless shut your Mouth I as the sect leader must separate personal matters from public duties punish the traitor Where is the heartlessness sub Bish's eyes flickered

slightly wi wui you don't need to make excuses just say what's on your mind hearing these words wi wuji's face darkened and he said resentfully fine then I will make things clear to you you joined the sect 5 years after me but your Martial Arts cultivation surpassed mine even surpassing me from then on Master was somewhat biased towards you and the elders in the sect praised you endlessly all the girls around were infatuated with you implying that my talent was inferior to yours I tolerated and endured it but you still wanted to steal my inum

don't you think that's too much as soon as he said that subish eyes wide with a shocked expression that day when you confess your love to her I heard it all clearly do you still want to deny it subashan suddenly understood In his heart could it be that you suspect me of having an affair with her the girls in the sect who wouldn't want to receive your affections I've been married to ngum for 3 years and I've been trying every day without a child but you confessed your love to her less than a year ago

and Tangi was born adding in your attitude towards that child do you still dare to say he is not your child cuishan stared at his senior brother in disbelief for a long time he Didn't expect that the other party would have such filthy thoughts after a moment this mad Marshall demon god raised his head to the sky and laughed loudly his Majestic trai erupted causing the ground beneath his feet to crack inch by inch suddenly kishan's grief surged he roared at the heavens Heavens why do you mock me like this after a while the Mad

Marshall demon god restrained his emotions and said slowly so you mean that you always took out your anger on Him for minor matters before also for this reason when would you remain silent tacitly admitting this subashan slowly nodded his voice gradually turning cold no wonder he died in depression speaking of which this mad Marshall demon God's Aura suddenly sword wooting trai rage and swept causing the surrounding rocks to shatter every time I saw you being harsh to him before I hated that I couldn't smash your head today we'll settle both the Old and New grudges

all At once the Demonic sect experts seeing this changed their expressions and hastily retreated wi Wu however didn't change his expression and commanded in a deep voice that auu bishan had harmed the sect members and plotted to betray the sect a crime worthy of extermination anyone who hesitates will be considered as an accomplice and will absolutely not be spared as soon as he said this countless demonic sect experts no longer hesitated gripped their weapons and Attacked subashan only to see the Mad Marshall demon god standing in place immovable as a mountain in the next second

a surging Force gushed out in instantly blasting away the first person to rush forward the Demonic sect experts behind him seeing this were extremely frightened but due to the sect leader presstige they still suppressed Their Fear and continued to charge forward Su Ban's entire body erupted with force and he pushed out with both Palms the Domineering Force surged forth instantly engulfing everyone faced with the Mad Marshall demon Gods bright and sharp eyes countless demonic sect experts no longer had the courage to continue their charge when would you I seen this Roe angly and charged forward

himself with a swing of his fist The Grudges of the two men over several decades finally erupted completely tonight on another side The Great Bear gang after a great battle Everyone had barely managed to find a moment of Peace at this time in the Clear Blue Sky a dark cloud appeared zong xen was the first to notice this abnormality and became sternly alert he realized that this was not an ordinary Dark Cloud but was formed by someone condensing their profound internal Force sure enough a figure was seen stepping through the clouds the person who came

was none other than the annulation demon god ma linging arrived in the sky above The Great Bear gang with a murderous Aura the eyes of this demon god revealed a subtle mystery a human head was seen being arbitrarily thrown down by him the head accurately rolled in front of zong xang seeing the face of the head clearly zong jang's whole body trembled it was the head of the evil Knight Demon Lord Leu wenan Ming's voice echoed from afar I heard that you killed naong which has Peak my my interest sensing the abnormality Luan and Bay

young Kai also Quickly rushed over seeing Le win Chin's head bayang Kai's expression changed Luan also couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat the two of them looked up together towards the figure standing in the air Luan frowned and a sense of unease suddenly arose in his heart he couldn't see through the depth of this person at all at this time minging snorted coldly and casually extended his right hand then flipped his palm downward and a force suddenly erupted From his palm in the next second a Palm strike hit Jang wi had directly

striking unexpectedly zong Jin's heart sank with a clamp he drew his sword immediately the young man leaped in front of zong wiha a sword was swung out thrusting forward the sword energy was sharp collided fiercely with the Palm force in midair in an instant vast power spread everywhere causing the Great Bear gang disciples to be shaken back even zong Jang had to retreat three steps before He could barely stabilize his figure the expression of this sword wielding DST became more solemn than ever mingfang said in slight surprise not bad the Demonic God of annihilation clasped

his hands in front of his chest try condensed in his palms there was a faint sound of wind and thunder the next second a force like a waterfall from the sky poured down zong jang's expression changed when he saw this he was shocked in his heart he and his opponent were Not even in the same league thinking of this he hurriedly shouted loudly for everyone to move away that Force crashed down with a roar in an instant the ground shook the force of the wooding was accompanied by countless flying Pebbles a w of krupted the

bodies of the Great Bear gang disciples swayed Luan had his hands clasped in front of his chest shielding his face trying to maintain his St at this moment the young man's heart was also filled with shock And horror just from that one strike it was enough to see that the opponent's strength far exceeded his ability to resist suddenly he glanced at beon Kai beside him he saw that this heavenly Emperor God lord had a very determined look on his face almost exactly like nangong song of yester year luan's heart could not help but tremble if

if elder brother insisted on fighting he would surely die without a doubt at this moment a powerful force shot straight at Zong xen attacking suddenly the speed was extremely fast making it impossible for this 10 sword dowlord to dodge bayang Kai's body erupted a sword pierced out as quick as a lightning flash blocking that Force taking advantage of this opportunity a figure soared into the air going straight for the top of his head mingfang glanced slightly coldly sweeping over it was lean with a loud shout he rushed to attack him this man's Cultivation had reached

a realm where he could float in the air even the T sword dolll Lord could not receive his attack he casually swung a palm seeing that Bayon Kai had just barely blocked that powerful Palm Force luon had flown over a Heavenly skull strike attacked Ming Fang from behind this demon god did not turn his head at all he easily blocked it with a casual wave of his palm then he kicked out kicking straight at the young man's face Lou unhurriedly put his Hands in front of his face for protection but he was still kicked out

maling Fang flicked his body and was already in front of him a powerful fist struck Luan in the stomach then the ladder touched the ground and retreated at this moment Bay youngi had already rushed to the front a sword stabbed out suddenly mingfang shouted he turned his body pointing with two fingers touching the tip of the sword in an instant only a sound of metal clashing was heard in The air Bay young Kai felt as if he had been hit by a heavy Hammer his body flew backwards Luan flipped over and flew over kicking out

with one leg kicking straight at the opponent head only to see this Demon King suddenly unleash a palm strike easily blocking the young man's powerful kick Ming Fang had a cold expression on his face he clapped his hands lightly and applauded slightly at this moment bayang Kai held his sword in both hands with a burst of energy in an Instant the sword Kai around this heavenly Emperor God lord violently erupted the next second a powerful sword beam shot out as fast as Lightning immediately after a loud explosion was heard in the air the sword Kai

of woing ravaged the surroundings dust flew everywhere waiting until the dust settled a figure was still standing firmly slowly revealing itself maling Fang was standing in place not a speck of dust on him it turned out that he had Relied solely on his protective kii to withstand this powerful sword strike luon quickly rushed over shielding by softly advising him elder brother you must lead them away first I'll handle this person upon hearing this his expression was agitated saying that he wanted to fight to the death what is this person's strength like you and I both

know very well using our righteousness will only cause cause all of us to die here good brother you are Young you can still achieve great things in the future let me stay behind to hold him back I have a Heavenly net on my body once you guys are far away I will find a chance to escape on my own having said this luan's expression became Stern his words were firm don't argue anymore if this drags on then none of us will escape but unexpectedly Bay young Kai who is usually calm and decisive became stubborn at

this moment insisting on fighting side by side with Leu Yan the Young man looked distressed and Sid soft I really can't do anything with you this heavenly Emperor godlord smiled faintly saying that Brothers naturally must share blessings and misfortunes together before he finished speaking the young man suddenly pointed in the air Bion I caught off guard had his acupoint struck and couldn't move this heavenly Emperor God Lord's expression changed and hurriedly questioned his good brother what do you mean by this I apologize Elder brother if I return a lot I will punish myself with three

cups of wine to atone to elder brother Luan was secretly guarding against Ming Fang while shouting loudly elder brother zong elder brother danan please you too lead everyone away first the three of them looked at the young man with different Expressions silent and without a word among it is indeed Luan who possesses the highest cultivation if anyone else were to stay behind they simply would Not be able to buy any time after understanding everything zong Jang helplessly sighed then decisively he carried by yon on his back and turned to flee this senior brother who had

participated in the military exercise with tears in his eyes murmured brother kingfit you must survive mingin quietly watched this scene without making any move to stop them Lan took two steps forward and said in a deep voice I've kept you waiting senior now we can begin Minging placed his hands behind his back exuding an air of arrogant dominance no matter what the result will be the same I'm just a little curious what kind of martial arts you possess that gives you such great confidence the young man frowned his eyes sharp this juniork martial arts are

a mixed bag I'll humbly ask senior to guide me through each move with that lean's hand shook yin and yang energies gathered in his palms the young man's right hand probed slightly his Intent flashing out he used one of wudang's signature martial arts techniques the Heavenly gang one yangang finger a pyang force incomparably refined shot out rapidly minging remained motionless relying solely on his protective quieter resisted head-on after the young man Unleashed his finger strike he immediately followed up closely and threw a punch unexpectedly this demon God's protective Qui was as hard as Iron Wall

Even though Luan had reached the realm of an invincible body when his punch landed he still felt his bones atch fiercely causing his body to become uncontrollable and he was sent flying backwards Ming fings mouth curved slightly and he uttered an admiring comment not you made two moves I will also return two moves but the aura on this Annihilation demon God's body suddenly erupted cond into two massive lifelike beasts that blotted out the sky Then a giant Palm aimed straight towards the astonished Leu Yan the young man hurly focused his his strength on his legs

retreating backwards while do luan's heart had sunk to the bottom the gap between his strength and his opponents was as vast as the sky and the Earth he could only try to buy time so that everyone had a chance to escape as soon as Leon touched the ground the two giant Palms Came Crashing Down again the young man could only grit his teeth Mobilizing all the power in his body to meet the attack headon in an instant there was a deafening explosion That Shook the heavens and earth the young man using all his strength to

respond bar managed to block one of his opponent's strikes Luan gritted his teeth doing his best to stabilize the surgeon Kai and blood in his body minging still had his hands behind his back relaxed and at ease this Annihilation demon God gave a faint Laugh and spoke leisurely if this is the extent of your skills then I have no interest in playing with you anymore with that Ming fings body swayed slightly and he flew off in the distance to give Chase L unseeing the situation was shocked and dismayed the young man immediately used the Heavenly

net movement technique quickly giving Chase Leon shouted loudly and suddenly Unleashed a kicking step ice fist strike minging had no choice but to stop and Stand still once again activating his protective Kai the young man's eyes suddenly became sharp no matter what he had to hold the opponent back thinking of this Luan used his T power to its limit in an instant his entire body emitted a thunderous explosive sound minging seen this spoke so and retracted his contempt this demon god did not dare to be careless and finally threw a palm strike followed by a

punch a palm and fist colliding with a thunderous boom a Sudden burst of sound exploded Luan groaned slightly his body like a leaf in the wind s flying backwards he flew several Jean and then crashed heavily to the ground the young man did a carp likee flip and rolled back to his feet in an instant he felt a throbbing act all over his body as if he was about to fall apart looking back at mingfang he was still standing still without moving completely unharmed it was just that the Gaze of this demon god towards the

young Man had lost all trace of a smile minging face showed some selenity and he spoke coldly was that body technique just now the Heavenly net movement technique it has truly broadened my horizons also there was a strange Force within that ice fist technique just now if you were given another 10 years I'm afraid I wouldn't be a match for you either having said this the eyes of this demon god suddenly turned cold killing you is more important than going after Them Luan raised his hand and wiped away the sweat on his face which was

still flowing continuously if I was determined to leave you wouldn't necessarily be able to keep me m your heavenly net movement technique is indeed very profound I'm not confident that I can catch up to you but those people do not have the Heavenly net movement technique with their legs how far can they run if you are determined to run away I am confident that I can catch up to them Within half an hour as soon as these words came out Luan was immediately speechless the young man slowly let out of breath muttering inwardly knowing full

well that I've wronged you with things having reached this point I have no way back Luan composed cled his mind and said in a deep voice lowering his back again he assumed a stance minging saw this and couldn't help but reveal a smug cold smile he had made up his mind he must eliminate this man today that Demon god Clan member stamped his foot his figure exploding forth just then the young man suddenly let out a loud shout like a ghostly Thunder resounding Luan however did not Retreat instead he welcomed the attack head-on the young

man twisted his waist and turned using the power of his waist and legs to unleash a punch minging left hand suddenly Rose a palm strike suddenly landed on the fist a fist and a pal collided with a boom in an instant true Kai Spilled Out in all directions Lon grown soft his figure staggered and retreated several steps minging was not to be outdone an elbow strike went straight for the young man's chest Luan quickly retracted his hand using T Pang Jin to just barely block it maing fing borrowed the momentum to LEAP up and slam

down a punch but the young man deflected it with t Yano after the demon god landed on the ground he kicked out with one foot kicking straight at the Young man's lower adomen Luan raised both hands horizontally in front of him and blocked it once again then using the force of this kick he flew backwards and created distance the reason Lon wanted to disengage was because after several Fierce battles she suddenly felt something unusual in her danion deep within the three talents Foundation there was another strange stream of trai slowly moving it was precisely because

of the blessing of that stream of true Ki that she was not defeated under Ming Fang's thunderous attacks not defeated and mingfang had been attacking for a long time without success he was now seething with anger he didn't expect the young man before him to be so difficult to deal with the demon got extermination roared and Unleashed a palm strike as fast as Lightning luam was caught off guard and was struck on the chest by the opponent's Palm the young man was like being struck by a sledgehammer his Figure immediately flew backwards before he could

even struggle to stand up minging had already pounced in midair the demon god extermination twisted his waist and turned focusing his strengthen his leg luan's pupil suddenly contracted he was too late to dodge and mingin kicked heavily into his danion the young man lost his balance and slid backwards causing a flurry of flying rock fragments minging collected his stance and stood firm his face showed no trace Of Joy he Sly moved his already numb ankle this demon god gritted his teeth his face full of disbelief his full force kick failed to shatter the young man's

danion he had an entire body of cultivation that reached the heavens and was revered as the demon god extermination the young man who possessed the ultimate skills of wooing had no power to resist him such a top tier expert with a full force kick to the young man's lower adaman had not Only failed to shatter the young man's danion but had even caused his own leg to go numb mingin gritted his teeth his face full of disbelief suddenly he felt a warm sensation in his left palm looking down he saw a streak of bright red

blood slowly oozing out it was the hidden wound from when he had exchanged blows with Leu Yan earlier that had opened up this demon god extermination clenched his fist until till his bones cracked for an entire cycle he had never Suffered any injuries seeing that young man like a cockroach struggling to stand up again Ming's mouth twitched and he said that's enough for today as soon as he finished speaking a black figure flew into the restricted area this demonic sex Scout clasped his fist in a salute and spoke urgently greetings demon god this subordinate has

an urgent matter to report minging frowned and asked what matter made him so flustered the young master and the Mad dance demon god are Plotting a rebellion the Master is leading the experts in the sect to eliminate them with all their might upon hearing these words Ming's face changed and he angrily yelled you bastards how could those two be plotting a rebellion the Demonic sex Scout lowered his head and hung his arms silent is a siata and winner daring not to speak further after a moment minging stabilized his emotions and quietly cursed trash lacking in

strategy the Scout said only the demon God can quell the internal strife in the sect we beseech the demon god to return to headquarters quickly to take charge of the overall situation ma linging turned his head to look at Le Yan who was staggering to his feet the demong god extermination let out a loud shout and Unleashed a punch immediately at a Peerless and Powerful stream of fist energy shot out and suddenly struck the young man causing him to sink deep into the ground after believing he had Delivered a fatal blow minging snorted coldly and

then stamped his foot and took flight heading straight towards the Demonic sect headquarters leaving behind a large smoking crater no one noticed that in the crater gentle force was slowly stirring at the same time on an open space on a mountain near the Demonic sect countless Elite corpses of the Demonic sect lay scattered across the Prairie sudish valiantly stood against Hundreds of people but the Demonic God madw was also in a terrible State wi wuji had no intention of giving his Junior his brother a chance to breathe with a loud shout his body rushed straight

towards demonic God mad woodoo attack on xuan's old face there was no sorrow or Joy facing his senior Apprentice Brothers fatal blow he did not evade at all when would G's hand blade without any hindrance pierced straight into his heart then he twisted Fiercely crushing sui Shan's heart demonic God madw pain contorted his facial features but he endured it not uttering a sound whenu with a surprised expression why didn't you evade or retaliate sui Shan's people gradually diffused without answering I'm asking you with your strength it's enough to cause both of us serious injuries why

didn't you fight back sudish Shan gasped like a Bellows and faintly uttered killing you he would be heartbroken as Soon as he said that when wuji was struck like lightning mutter are you saying he once loved me after a long while the sect Leader's face contorted and he roared hely impossible you're lying to me sui Shan ignoring his dissolving internal energy said he has never been wrong to you wi wuji as if electrocuted withdrew his hand and staggered backward sui Shan blankly clutching his chest said in a voice as faint as a mosquito senior Apprentice

Brother Junior Apprentice brother will go ahead first when wuji blankly stared at his Junior Apprentice brother in front of him and the small incident from when they were learning medicine surfaced in his mind he suddenly became angry grabbing the other's collar what did you say you're lying to me right in exu Shan's eyes a flash of gold suddenly appeared then like a final reflection of light he regained a bit of Consciousness I hope that in our next life when we Meet again we won't be senior and Junior Apprentice Brothers this kind of sibling killing scene

once is enough after saying that Shan slowly closed his eyes his life force cut off leaving only with Wu hugging his corpse and Howling to the sky now speaking of the Sichuan region the fighting was also very Fierce peny Chang swung his saber down taking the head of a demonic sect Bandit this young Master of the Pang family was fighting the Demonic sect for the first time and The ferocity of the Demonic SE people could not help but slightly move him these demonic sect disciples even if heavily injured would continue to fight only when their

heads were chopped off would they completely lose their lives after Panky Chen killed a few people he slightly regulated the Ki and blood within his body he glanced at nango not far away only to see that sword king amongst the crowd was like a tiger among sheep the Azure dragon sword in his hand Did not stop reaping the lives of the Demonic sect disciples his future father-in-law tou also put forth all his strength the the mighty martial God Lord no longer had his usual gentleness every move was fierce while his palms were raised they killed

a group of demonic sect disciples on the spot the Disciples of the nangong family although none were too outstanding were incredibly well coordinated with both offense and defense peny Chang secretly memorized These formations in his heart deciding to pass them on to the Pang family disciples for Learning and application when he returned suddenly he saw a figure he yearned for taxi like a proud leopardus was charging through the Demonic sect disciple the young woman had just repelled a demonic sect disciple when a bald man swung his sword to cut her waist tagoi wanted to dodge

but it was too late and sweat could not help but appear on her beautiful face Just then a figure flew over to block the attack peny Chang fiercely kicked the bald man's throat the latter cried out his bones shattering and immediately died this young Master of the Pang family used all his power as a l struck fool and solicitously asked if taoy was injured the latter snorted and said nothing and with her longsword in hand rushed towards her next opponent this scene was seen by zuj Wong nearby the young Master of the juuj family slightly

Curled his lip and in his heart no one knew what he was planning half an hour later all of the Demonic sect Bandits had been slaughtered although this battle had eliminated over 1,000 enemies nangong Jang was not happy at all the situation in Sichuan was much more serious than he had imagined seeing the family head with a serious expression nangong Chuy spoke to comfort him saying that the Demonic sect had rested and recuperated for an entire cycle so it Was understandable that their numbers had increased I rather hoped they would come in greater numbers otherwise

it wouldn't be enough for me to vent my anger gr nangong Yu calmly said that in the current situation the Tang seek was also probably not having an easy time nangong Jang slightly nodded the Demonic sect is able to be so rampant which shows that the tank sect is also short of Manpower as soon as he finished speaking the sword King raised an Eyebrow and said softly I see an army quickly advancing toward us nangong shuu muttered speak of Kyle and kako arrives seeing clearly the attire of those who had come nangong wo's expression changed

he recognized that these people wearing blue robes were from the dark fragrance Hall chosen from the elite inner Disciples of the Shu Region's Tang sect the jangu rumor said that was just this army they could make a medium or small sect disappear Without a sound a middle-aged man stepped forward clasped his hands in salute may I ask if this is the sword King senior of the nangong family nangong Jang slightly nodded as if responding to the other party the man seeing this hurriedly clasped his hands again in salute this junior is Tang Jang greetings senior

sword King nangong jang's expression remained unchanged and he spoke in a deep voice so you are the soul searching hand leader of the dark Fragrance Hall this humble one is baming I wouldn't dare to display my meager skills before the sword King upon hearing this nangong Jang was slightly surprised inside an old friend once said that Tang Jang is the number one future expert in sichan after a few words of greeting nangong Jang spoke up he asked how Jin was doing recently Tang Jang replied with a smile my master often speaks of you senior and

misses you very much it's just that Sichuan and and who Are thousands of miles apart so it always a Pity that we can't meet this time senior Has Come From Afar please come visit our sect the xuong Tang sect was formed by more than 10 Tang family Clans the vast Village of several square miles is collectively known as the Tang family in the reception hall two old men will pass their Prime sat facing each other one of them was the current Tang sect Master Tang jumbal nangong Jang took a sip of tea and spoke slowly

how Many years has it been since we last met Tang Jamba side as he reminisce it must have been several decades not long ago I had sent someone to inhi to visit it seems I have missed the opportunity to meet you then nangong Jang put down his teacup his expression turned cold this old man has no patience to wait around Tang Jumba nodded slightly he knew the news of nangong songs passing he also knew what mood his old friend was in at this moment and how he felt the Reception hall was silent for a moment

hateful after a short while nangong Jang suppressed his grief and slowly spoke let's talk business now Tang Jamba forced a bitter smile no one understood the terror of the sword King back then better than him he is the young master of one of the five Great families the zuj family although he is Young his schemes are deep and unpredictable on the surface he's close and intimate with The Pang family's young Master pretending to be brothers but behind their backs he's secretly undermining him single-mindedly trying to steal other men's wives the previous episode told told that

a group of central plains martial artists arrived in sichan their first battle of the Great Tribulation just as everyone was invited to Tang sect for a temporary rest that night taxi oxy was leisurely strolling in the courtyard the young woman suddenly Stopped her voice was soft in the quiet of the night to sneakily follow behind a young woman sir you are being a little rude as soon as she finished speaking a figure emerged from the corner zuj woolong open his folding fan and smiled faintly I was indeed being a little improper I apologize to you

Miss taxy gave the other a cold glance you are the young Master of the ZJ family how can your manners be so simple I don't believe that the Elders of your family Have never taught you zuj still maintained a smile and showed no sign of being moved he is truly difficult to bind with morals and ediquette tx's Willow Leaf eyebrows raised slightly and stared at the other with indifference waiting for his reply only to see Zu Wong retract his smile his expression became solemn I have admired you for a long time miss my feelings are

witnessed by heav and Earth and illuminated by the Sun and Moon a smile of amusement Appeared on ta oxy's face and she spoke softly the young woman Without a Trace glanced at the young man who was hiding behind the tree then without hesitation she resolutely refused him you should give up on that thought zuj Wong did not expect her to reject him so decisively he hurly asked taoy whether there was something lacking in him you should ask yourself do you really like me or do you have some other purpose in approaching me as soon as

these words were spoken Zu Wong was was slightly shaken how could the young woman in front of him be so astute moreover you do not fit the standards of the person in my heart the young Master of the juuj family immediately reignited his hope and said that no matter what the conditions were he would try his best the person I love must be incomparably wealthy and have a more handsome face than panan initially ISJ Wong didn't pay much attention to this the ZJ family also had a Considerable amount of wealth his appearance was also considered

outstanding unexpectedly taoy continued to put forward her requirements they must also be exceptionally intelligent and possess Superior martial arts skills especially in the area of martial arts at the very least they must be the best in the world pen keing who was hiding behind the tree smiled upon hearing this this girl's standards for choosing a partner were the same as they had been Back then zuj woong's expression on the other hand turned unpleasant what do you mean by at the very least they must be the best in the world what does it mean to be

exceptionally intelligent seeing taoy turn to leave Zu Wong loudly asked the young woman are you perhaps intentionally teasing me the young woman suddenly turned around a cold glint flashed in her eyes you cannot do it does not mean that there is no one in this world who can after speaking taoy Quickly turned around and left without looking back leaving juong wide eyed and open mouth speech pening hiding behind the big tree smiled even more brightly this girl is sometimes quite cute speaking of the shores of King High Lake the waves were boundless sky and water

were one color a figure stood upright on the shore with deep eyes wi Changi did not sleep or rest and frantically ran thousands of miles finally by noon the next day he had arrived at this place s The eyes of the young Master of the Demonic sect narrowed slightly and he turned around to look only to see a man sitting behind him who he didn't know when had appeared the middle-aged man was wearing tight fitting black clothes the aura of his whole body was slowly spreading out seeing the appearance of the person wi changi's brows

froed even tighter he recognized that this person was the blood sea demon king one of the 18 demon Kings Fang yanking stood up Slowly walking to the mirror and coldly said I have prayed for a whole day and night hoping that you wouldn't appear yet you still came when Tang's expression remained unchanged he asked where hon was Fang yankin turned his head pointing to a clearing in the dense forest there a coffin made of ebony wood was placed wi Changi chuckled softly feeling somewhat relieved you haven't touched her have you although I like women I

can still distinguish between What is important and what is not the demon sex young Master heard the underlying meaning of the others words is there no room for negotiation you kill that woman with your own hands and then come with me I will ask the sect leader to spare you when changi's brows froed even more judging solely on strength he was definitely no match for this Blood Sea Demon King if he were to Die Here hu yanu would also face a vicious end thinking of this the young Master of the Demonic sect reached into his

pocket fumbling around for a while he took out a crystal clear pill then without hesit a he swallowed it and washed it down fangang kingk expression slightly changed and he asked in Surprise isn't that the demon god pill when Changi wiped off his sweat and coldly opened his mouth if we fight now both you and I will be unable to use any techniques do you really want it to be a fight to the death the demon god pill is Something that the young Master of the Demonic sect uses when he succeeds to the position for

a righteous woman dared away such a precious object having said that the tone of the blood sea demon king became solemn you are Beyond salvation in fuan King's Eyes Horror was evident today we'll eliminate you for the sake of our holy sect the entire Aura of the blood sea Demon King suddenly exploded and after when changji absorbed the pills power his Ora also Grew stronger on another side Lu Yan on another side felt as if he had fallen into the deep sea he was clearly conscious but still could not move at all two streams of

true key within his danion were entangled with each other slowly move it one stream of true Kai was fierce and violent wreaking havoc within his meridians while the other stream of trai was soft and gentle like a shadow following a form the fierce trai left wounds within the meridians Throughout his body while the general TR Kai healed those wounds the two streams of TR key continued to circulate in this way several times finally gradually dissipating and were absorbed into the young man's danion it was as if Leu Yan had just gone through a long dream

and suddenly opened his eyes wide the young man abruptly sat up he found himself lying inside a tent Luan looked around blankly completely confused Bayan side and spoke in a reproachful tone don't be So reckless next time big brother what happened why am I the two people outside the tent heard the noise and entered what else could it be of course we brought you back after we had settled things for the Great Bear gang we came back to find you you've been unconscious for 3 Days luckily you finally woke up luam was surprised he quickly

asked the old man how did you drive him away B when they returned they didn't see that old man at all dongfang King gently Continued at that time you were buried under a deep hole it must have been the trick of that old man the young man upon hearing this was even more confused that old man would absolutely not have let me survive bayun guessed perhaps the other party had urgent business and quickly gave you a fatal blow before hurriedly leaving Lan did not agree with this explanation Frankly Speaking I took one of his punches

head on with the strength of that old man I absolutely could not Have withstood it Duan Fang pondered for a moment and offered his own guess perhaps the cultivation method that Leon practiced is very mysterious and it played a role at the critical moment neutralizing that fatal blow the young man was thoughtful after listening to this he remembered the fight before there was indeed something unusual in his danin thinking of this the young man calmed himself down he placed one hand on his danion and tried to circulate his Kei to examine it carefully but immediately

after that he opened his eyes wide in shock his forehead was covered in beads of cold sweat upon seeing this bayanka asked with concern what had happened Luan had an unbelievable expression on his face and mumbled I can no longer control the true Kai in my body hearing this bayun and tumu were both stunned on the spot Jan Fang who had always been calm also spoke with worry how could you lose control of The Ki in your body Luan remained silent and tried again finally he barely managed to push a stream of true Kai to

his fingertip he saw that the stream of true key was ucer and drifting erratically slowly swaying at his fingertip as if there but not there by Yun seeing the scene was shocked and full of worry I I have never seen true key that changes a radically like this Duan fying also couldn't hide the surprise on his face brother kingfit Could it be that you've suffered a Kei deviation zong Jang had a different opinion perhaps it was this stream of true Kai that preserved luan's life Lu Yan suddenly remembered the teachings of his Grandmaster wuo from

back then the young man half joyful half doubtful softly murmured could this be the infinite power bayun was slightly startled he asked the young man what he had just said Luan felt a slight sense of composure in his heart he dispersed His true quat and changed the subject the three Divine Lords did not think much of it they told the young man to rest well outside the camp a waning moon hung high in the night sky inside the tent Lon was still trying to control the kai mechanism within his body but no matter how he

circulated his energy according to the techniques the true Ki in his body was like a mischievous child every time he urged His True Q to move it would stagnate and not Advance when He wanted the true Kai to be still it would move on its own like a rebellious child Lou unwilling to give up used the one movement advancing ice fist Again The Familiar powerful force did not burst out at all instead it dissipated right in front of him less than 2 feet away luan's eyes were blank his face filled with confusion since he started

practicing martial arts this was the first time he had encountered this situation the last time he went back to The mountain Grandmaster wuza had mentioned to him that an accident had occurred when he was strengthening his three Treasures Foundation could this elusive Aura really be the infinite power the young man was born with insufficient Yang energy and was originally destined for a short life fortunately he entered the woing sect and obtained the two forms Divine skill from then on the young man's cultivation base Advanced by Leaps and Bounds like Splitting bamboo what was frightening was

that every time he narrowly escaped death he would encounter good fortune in the tent Lu young could not understand the abnormality of the true kii in his body Grandmaster Wu due his physique could not cultivate the infinite power therefore in that book The records of the techniques to use this type of true Kai were also very few it only recorded a few words from the predecessor who created this technique leaving only These admonitions the three Treasures return to Infinity the prime origin of the Supreme Purity is split the danion connects to the purple Palace innate

hongman Kai is born within just as lean was thinking about how to control the infinite power an old friend lifted the tent flap and entered the person who came was Yuan ba whom he had met at the putu nuny you're finally awake Luan then retracted his thoughts and greeted the other party he then asked with dii in Confusion didn't you want to go to the Marshall Alliance before why are you here he then laughed heartily and explained saying that this was the advanced Camp of the Marshal Alliance seeing that lean looked confused Yan B then

recounted the details turned out that the Marshal Alliance knew that the Demonic sect was advancing in two rotes the central plains Army had set up an advanced camp in the area bordering Gansu and Sichuan the major sex and Powerful families had also arrived one after another to stop the demonic sect their South Sea sword sect also came along obeying the orders during this time Y and ba mentioned the matter of escorting nangong song back home for thousands of miles this high-ranking disciple of the south sea sword sect had great admiration for leuan Lu Yan felt

a Pang of pain in his heart and didn't want to talk much about it while the two were chatting they strolled around in The camp nanow who was sparing with kidi happened to see the scene the chief disciple of the south sea sword sect went over to greet him although the two had some misunder standings outside puchu and nuny they were all martial artists of the jangu and didn't hold it in their hearts they exchanged their names and officially became friends L said recently the reputation of DST master kingf has been resounding in my ears

Luan humbly replied it's just empty Fame not worth mentioning lanow laughed loudly upon hearing this doist master King fing you are too humble my junior brother doesn't respect heaven or Earth but when your name is mentioned he becomes extremely respectful yena's face immediately turned red he he scolded his senior brother for talking nonsense Luan then gave both of them a way out saying that the two of them were like Kindred Spirits D Master you are mistaken although my cultivation is ordinary I do Have some insight your realm has clearly improved a lot from before Yan

baau propped his chin with his hand with a puzzled expression why can't I see it nanow didn't show any consideration for his Junior brother's feelings he directly said that the other strength was not enough and it was natural that he couldn't see it yum upon hearing this a Lan once again he discovered that the young man beside him had his Divine Essence concealed and that he couldn't Sense any Aura at all from his entire body Yum's expression changed slightly and he hurriedly asked brother King fing could it be that you have reached the realm of

returning to Simplicity Luan did not hide anything he said that his strength had indeed increased but he was still far from the realm of returning to Simplicity moreover he was currently facing some problems yuanba was shock he hurriedly asked what the reason was Lu Yan then recounted all the problems he Had encountered earlier Nan's face was filled with disbelief how can a master like you not be able to control your true keyi Leon smile lightly saying that perhaps he had not yet grasped the method after that the latter gave a suggestion he said that he

had also broken through his bottleneck after fighting with the mysterious ran Kong and reached a higher level if dais Master King fing is willing to give it a try I am willing to lend you a hand Luan Was overjoyed upon hearing this perhaps sparing could really help him break through the barrier as soon as the news spread everyone in the camp came upon hearing it they formed three inner layers and three outer layers surrounding the two of them among the crowd many were assessing the strength of the two people some said that the southern venerable

of woing was famous throughout the world and that their disciples were definitely not from some Small sect in the corner of the south sea but some people also said that although the south sea sword sect was not well known it did not mean that their disciples could not fight back just as the two sides were arguing endlessly the martial artist who looked down on the south sea sword sect suddenly widened his eyes they saw nanow suddenly tap his foot and his body shot forward and the longsword in his hand thrust straight out the sound of

the Sword was like a dragon's Roar the surrounding crowd was all shocked and their expressions changed only now did they realize the south sea sword SE indeed not ordinary Luan retracted himself his back slightly arched his two Palms opened his or encompassing his whole body the young man immediately pulled his hands back to his chest a faint woi limit Force condensed lanow softly shouted a flash of Sword Essence spiritual energy appeared and then Disappeared luan's eyes slightly narrowed he recognized that the opponent was using the Azure SE limus sword technique the young man did not

dare to be careless he hardly retreated half a step and bent his body his voice low he exerted all his strength trying to condense wuji force in his palms but the true Kai in his body was extremely stubborn no matter how Leu Yan tried to guide it he could only condense a small portion of it seeing the sword Essence Fiercely rushing towards him Luan had no time to think further the young man pushed out with both hands using all his strength in his palms to strike out the two forces collided powerfully emitting an earth shattering

explosion seeing this lanow Counterattack he stamped his foot hard leaping into the air and then let out a loud shout the kai of his entire body suddenly increased explosively in an instant his whole person was like a sharp sword unshed Vast sword energy covered the entire area along with the disciple of the south sea sword sect a sword suddenly slashed down countless powerful sword Essences rushed down like the Roaring sea Luan saw the situation his heart suddenly panicked the opponent's righteous sword intent was clearly much stronger than before the young man did not dare to

face it headon his figure flashed barely dodging the violent sword energy slammed into the ground creating A scene of Devastation Y and ba standing by and watching the battle was a gape he muttered senior brother has the eldest senior brother actually reached the void realm Zan King's mind trembled his face was blank covered in sweat sword energy generated naturally connecting with Heaven and Earth it truly is the highest Realm of the Azure SE Limitless sword the void realm youba heard this his heart immediately worried for Luan thinking of this he hurriedly shouted Loudly eldest senior

brother please show Mercy but low paid no heed to his Junior brother's pleas sword Essences rained down like arrows the true Ki in Leon's body did not listen to his commands he did not dare to take the attack's headon he could only rely on his Nimble footwork to try to dodge it was not that l how was deliberately taking advantage of the situation but that he had experience with this matter he knew that only when he pushed his opponent into a Corner would Leu Yan have a chance to break through and rise up again and

unleash the potential within his body sure enough Lu Yan was so overwhelmed by the fierce attacks that he could barely withstand them the young man knew that if he made even a small mistake he might lose his life here thinking of this Luan suddenly stopped dodging he guided his quite as danion the wui force within his QC also seemed to sense the danger under the young man's desperate urging it Finally stopped playing around an unprecedentedly powerful stream of true Kai filled his meridians the pain caused leun to involuntarily Grimace in a Flash Leon felt a

slight tremble in his lower danion the wui force actually broke free from its restraints rushing straight up to his upper danion the vast true Qi initially like a great river flowing into the sea unblocked all 12 main meridians then it surged like a tidal Wave opening up 36 major acup points luan's right hand suddenly extended his index and middle fingers forming a sword finger striking the acup point a force like a rainbow was Unleashed heading straight into the sky lanow in midair was unable to Dodge in time he was struck in the chest by the

finger strike he groaned and fell like a withered Leaf Yan ba and the other person's expression suddenly changed they cried out eldis senior brother the two of them hurriedly Rushed forward and caught lanho steadily seeing that Yuan ba was on the verge of tears Luan hurriedly comforted him gently he said that he had only struck l house sleeping acupoint and he would automatically wake up soon having said this luan's face showed sality he bowed in salute please help me convey this to brother Lan I this humble doist will remember this kindness after some polite exchanges

Luan turned and walked towards the large tent lifting the curtain the Young man could not help but show a cold expression he saw that in the tent Fu Yankee was quietly waiting luan's face was expressionless and asked what business he had Fu Yankees expression was complicated he remained silent for a long time he really does not want to acknowledge me as his brother after a moment he retracted his thoughts and presented a letter someone used a carrier pigeon to send it to the camp I saw it was addressed to you so I brought It here

Luan took out the letter and quickly read through it his eyebrows froed more and more doist Master King fing seeing this letter is like seeing me in person a woman who is very important to you is in trouble if you wish to save her come alone to King I Lake to meet seeing the others expression change drastically F Yankee hurriedly asked asked what had happened luan's heart was in turmoil and recounted the contents of the letter Yunzi seems to have been captured isn't she always on wooting Mountain Fu Yankee after hearing this had his face

turned somber he said that what was written in the letter could be true he recounted the experience of real person kokan the old real person had sent a letter using a carrier pigeon asking us to search together the Martial Arts Alliance sent people everywhere to investigate but they could not find any clues they learned that hu Yun was under a demonic Spell and had been captured the first thing Leu Yan thought of was the Heavenly demon god sect after a moment the young man regained his composure he asked in a low voice has anyone else

seen this letter Fu yank replied he received the letter and rushed here immediately no one else knows this news luya nodded slightly instructing the other not to speak loudly then he activated his pure young true Kai burning the letter to ashes the young Man ignited a fierce fire with his bare hands completely incinerating the letter the Raging Flames blazed in the palm of his hand but he felt nothing at all after completing everything Luan turned and ran out of the tent at this time fanj spoke softly go straight North from here you'll see a large

river follow the river for about 50 Li to the Northwest there is a Bend following that bend will be much more convenient luon hearing this turned his head and glanced at the Other person remaining silent for a moment he still said a thank you and stepped out of the large tent the young man's expression suddenly turned cold hu yanji was his reverse scale no matter who kidnapped her they would have to pay a heavy price thinking of this lanor exploded the young man forcefully stomped on the ground freezing the rubble beneath his feet his figure

transformed into a streak of light shooting straight towards the distance At the same time on the desert near kingh High Lake a young man staggered carrying someone on his back difficultly moving forward bright red blood slowly seeped from the corners of wi changi's mouth but this young Master of the Demonic sect was still trying his best taking one step after another suddenly when Changi felt something unusual beneath his feet his figure faltered and for a moment he fell he tried to adjust his position using his body as a cushion To protect W Yi when Tangi

endured the pain and leaned against a large tree this young Master of the Demonic sect was now at the end of his strength although the demon god pill could enhance his cultivation quickly for his weak Foundation it was no different than drinking poison to quench his thirst in addition he had also taken a blow from the blood sea Demon King's two extremes frenzied shredding claw his internal injuries were Beyond his limits when Changji looked at ho yanji who had her eyes closed for a long time he could feel that although the young woman's body could

not yet move her Consciousness had escaped the control of the Heavenly demon incantation this couldn't help but make him feel respect with her own mental strength to escape the control of a spell was very rare he couldn't imagine what kind of strong emotions could help the young woman achieve this thinking of this when Tang's pupil suddenly contracted a nameless fire suddenly ignited in his heart this young Master of the demonic trembled as he reached towards the young woman's curvy buttcks but suddenly he shivered and regained his Clarity slowly retracting that paw that was about to

succeed wi Changi tried to suppress the evil desires in his heart what I want is not like this wi Changi W how can you have such despicable thoughts the young Master of the Demonic sex struggled to Stand up and stepped to the side it was true that he had fallen in love with Hua yunji at First Sight but that love was pure and Untouched by the world he did not want to see her shed tears of sadness again every time he thought of the young woman's sad profile his heart ached so when he saw that

letter in the room he also tore it up a letter sent to the Marshall Alliance wi Changi carried ho yongji back onto his back and continued to run like mad gently slid Down from the corner of the young Master of the Demonic sex eye he was now exhausting his last bit of strength just to find the safest place for the person he loved who a yanji lying on his back was actually awake she could clearly feel wi Changi sobs who exactly is he why crying so sadly on the other side luu Yan was heading towards

King High lak when suddenly the young man stopped in his tracks his heart was startled he felt a Cold Aura coming from ahead he was too familiar with this feeling it was the aura of the Demonic sect the fire of Rage in the young man's heart burned even more intensely he immediately stomped on the ground and charged forward madly not long after a team of demonic sect disciples came into view judging by their numbers they were clearly a reconnaissance team Luan didn't say a word and suddenly released a palm strike a powerful Palm Force shot

Out hitting the chest of the leader the rest of them didn't say much either they rushed straight towards the young man charging to kill him the young man let out a loud shout his momentum didn't stop at all the young man Unleashed both Palms at the same time like pushing mountains and filling the sea his powerful Palm Force instantly blew several people away at this moment Luan was raging like a volcano erupting the young man suddenly lowered his body and Bent his back Gathering is C in his danion the pyang power in his right hand

surged forth burning hot like fire and the tyin power in his left hand condensed ice cold to the Bone the young man suddenly raised both Palms to the sky the Ki force of his entire body exploded freely his powerful woing true key blasted the reconnaissance team far away at the same time on a mountain peak 30 Le away a middle-aged man was listening to his subordinates report Reporting to The Demon King the reconnaissance team hasn't returned with news for half a shiten the middle-aged man was none other than and dasan moong great Mountain demon king

of the 18 demon Kings after hearing his subordinates report luan's eyebrows froe slightly normally every moment one of the scouts should return to report the enemy situation no one has returned for half a shiten this can only mean one thing they are all dead the subordinates Hearing this all showed expressions of shock could it be that the central plains martial artists dare to take the initiative to attack luin didn't answer instead he looked into the distance and softly whispered he's here as soon soon as the words fell dust and smoke Rose from the distant Horizon

the ground seemed to tremble slightly Lou Shan instinctively tightened his grip on the long spear in his hand silently calculating This Bat how many troops has The enemy mobilized he pressed the weight of the long spear in his hand down and ordered in a deep voice all troops on alert prepare to meet the enemy the enemy's numbers are not small so be careful but immediately afterwards The Demon King widen his eyes in disbelief he saw the cloud of dust getting closer and closer when it was ten Jang away it suddenly dispersed where were the thousands

upon thousands of troops there was clearly only a Solitary figure that figure suddenly launched up from the ground scattering gravel everywhere luan's body was like a cannonball hurtling forward and stopping luan's pupils contracted his heart was shocked he quickly held his spear horizontally with both hands trying to block the young man's Fierce punch but unexpectedly in the next instant the metal spear shaft suddenly snapped in two this mountain crushing Demon King was like a kite with a broken string Flying back at this moment two demonic cultists rushed forward with their sharp swords Luan felt the

surge of true Kai rise to his throat his cheeks puffed out the young man suddenly exhaled emitting a sound like a dragon's Roar echoing through the mountains the technique used was wuang secret art the Azure dragon roar Luan placed both hands in front of his chest as if embracing a sorrow woing strength suddenly converged in his two hands and with the young man's sudden Push of his hands a powerful Palm Force Came Crashing Down like the tide of the cenang river several demonic cultists couldn't Dodge in time and were obliterated on the spot at this

moment lishan rushed forward with half of his spear this mountain crushing Demon King flicked his wrist and Unleashed several strikes in succession in an instant several spear Shadows attacked making it difficult to distinguish the real from the fake luan's eyes flashed slightly And he neither dodged nor evaded but met the opponent's attack head-on the young man suddenly Unleashed a punch accurately striking the spearhead a loud crash of metal colliding resounded like a great Bell talling leian felt a huge Force suddenly surging his arm and shoulder joints could not withstand the pressure and a series of

cracking sounds a cat out this mountain crushing Demon King staggered and retreated several steps luian roared angrily and suddenly Lunged forward unleashing a fierce punch Luan transformed his fist into a palm using the inch power technique to strike against the opponent's fist wind the technique used was wudang's Masterpiece the tea cotton Palm a soft surge of palm Force continuously surged into luan's body his throat immediately throbbed and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood then his large mountain-like body staggered backwards Luan took advantage of the momentum to advance with a stable Route and

a soft Advance luam was shocked to see this situation he did not expect that the young man before him was so powerful this mountain crushing Demon King retreated in a hurry suddenly rooted himself like an ancient tree taking root stabilizing his body his fanlike hand suddenly reached out and grabbed luan's shoulder Lu Yan caught off guard was grabbed by the opponent opponent Luan followed suit filled his chest with air and puffed his cheeks and Then suddenly roared angrily like a ghost exploding a sound way as if it had substance directly rushed towards lon's chest the

young man couldn't avoid it he could only fill his body with qu and grit his teeth to resist then he saw countless pieces of gravel suddenly explode submerging him within it the man exhaled 30 years of qu towards the young man causing the young man to retreat several Jen kicking up a cloud of gravel Lu un forcefully withstood a deep Blow From Lu Shan his expression was serious he realized he could not be complacent due to having the upper hand but at this moment Luan yelled 72 strikes and viciously brought the broken spear down on

the young man's head Luan quickly leaned to the side to evade Lu Shan without waiting for the move to lose its momentum swept the spear horizontally towards luu Yan's head the young man squatted down to evade while simultaneously getting in close to the Opponent Luan took the opportunity to stand up and struck the opponent's lower body with a rising elbow strike Luan immediately groaned and staggered back several steps this mountain crushing demon kin didn't have time to wipe the blood from his mouth and angrily cursed Luan didn't say a word and moved forward with a

stable route gliding before the opponent luou Shan hastily raised his hands in front of him wanting to protect his vital points but he was still struck In the chest by the young man's advancing leaning punch seeing this situation the group of subordinates were all shocked and dismayed they did not expect that their Majestic Demon King was not a match for that young man luan's attack was successful but he did not pursue instead stabilizing his body he also did not expect the opponent's physique to be so powerful if he hadn't managed to suppress the rebounding force

in time the bones in his arm would Probably have been shattered luian spat out a mouthful of blood and loudly exclaimed I did not expect that the central planes would have an expert like you seeing that the blood the opponent was spitting out was not ordinary blood but rather blood Essence filled with vital energy Luan knew that the opponent had suffered severe internal injuries just as he was preparing to finish things off Lu Shan suddenly turned his head and ordered his subordinates in a Deep voice this person's cultivation is high I am no match for

you should not waste your efforts and die for nothing quickly returned to the Western Region's headquarters and Report the situation about this person to everyone hearing this leion was shaken he wanted to stop them but the many demonic cult disciples were clearly well trained before he could react they had already quickly retreated the young man couldn't help but silently ponder about this Demon King this person's cultivation is not only outstanding but his Judgment of the situation is also lightning fast if a person like this is not eliminated today he will surely become a great Calamity

for the central plains Marshall world in the future thinking of this Luan lowered his body and spoke in a deep voice with a great shout both hands channeling his Cai yin and yang energies gathered in front of his body the yin and yang energies condensed into Tei power and Burst forth a powerful force struck luan's chest with full strength the man's body flew backward and at the same time in his palm a force suddenly erupt the broken spear in his hand was shattered into countless pieces Lan tried to summon his remaining strength swinging his arm

he threw the broken pieces of the spear towards Leu Yan countless sharp metal fragments flew like Locust covering the sky under the augmentation of the force they were like Arrows leaving a bow Luan didn't expect that even though the opponent was seriously injured he still had such a powerful move the young man's hands suddenly separated a surging forceful energy erupted blocking the countless sharp metal fragments in front of him Luan immediately struck out with his palm using a similar move an eye for an eye the countless fragments were enveloped by his palm force and reflected

back luam was already at the End of his strength and had no power to dodge he was pierced through by the countless fragments he fell to the ground with a thud luan's expression was cold he approached and coldly observed he saw that this Earthly fiend Demon King had already returned to the nine Springs when Lon arrived at King High Lake it was already noon the next day he searched around but did not find any traces the young man searched again within a 5m radius apart from finding a Few dilapidated ruins he still did not gain

anything Luan stood on a rooftop and could not help but fall into contemplation whoever wrote the letter to him leading him to King High Lake must have a purpose even if it was a trap there shouldn't be even one Ambush waiting for him this situation could only prove two things first the letter writer had no malicious intent they simply wanted to inform him of who are Yi whereabouts second an incident must Have happened on his way here forcing the letter writer to leave if the other party intended to capture ho yanji it is most likely

that they would flee Southeast toward the central plains thinking of this the young man immediately rushed towards the southeast to pursue half a day later Luan arrived at a canyon suddenly he heard sounds of fighting coming from ahead the young man quickened his Pace his figure sped away soon after a few dark figures appeared In his sight judging by their auras they were definitely Disciples of of the Demonic sect a young man was carrying a young woman on his back he was being pursued by everyone and frantically fleeing that pink outfit wasn't it hu yanji

whom he had been longing for day and night Luan quickly flew forward struck out with a palm a powerful Palm Force Came Crashing Down sending the group of people flying to the ground at this moment ho yanji was already free From the control of the spell although her movements were not convenient her Consciousness was very clear the young woman heard a noise from behind and turned her head to look she saw not far away a familiar figure standing proudly it was the man she longed for day and night but could not meet L he stared

at the young woman lying on another's back he was silent for a moment before finally managing to utter a sentence yanji are you all right the young Woman's beautiful eyes filled with tears she gently shook her head when shangi was finally relieved and let out a sigh of relief immediately after that he could not control it and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood following that this young Master of the Demonic sex body went limp and fell to the ground upon seeing this Leon was shocked and his face changed drastically his figure flashed in front

of him in an instant when Tangi tried to force himself and Gave a bitter laugh and slowly opened his mouth I didn't expect that we would meet in this situation luon helped the other up and asked in a deep voice why were you carrying yunji when changi's face was pale his voice broke this place is dangerous we should Retreat to a safe place first luan's expression was complicated as he glanced at hu yanji then with one arm he took the the young woman into his Embrace with the other hand he grabbed W changi's collar his

Figure transformed into a stream of light and leaped away an hour later the three arrived at an inn in kingh high they put the unconscious wind Changi on the bed Hua yanji recounted the events that happened after she went down the mountain one by one she told everything to her beloved only then did Leon realize it was when Changi who risked his life to save hu yunji the young man's heart was filled with mixed emotions at this moment hu Yunji asked sofly how are his injuries Luan stared at win Changi and told the truth the

12 meridians in his body are all severed more than half of his internal organs are also shattered to be able to carry you so far he was relying on a single breath to support him now that breath has dissipated the Ki and blood in his body had begun to Flow In Reverse even if shushu chalu were here it would be hard to save him unexpectedly as soon as he finished Speaking when Changi spoke soft I know what you're thinking hearing this leun felt his expression tremble his heart suddenly felt relieved and he saw that the

young Master of the Demonic sect was forcing himself to sit up and continued speaking it is true that I liked him but in his heart there is only you wi changi's expression was serious his words were firm I am butter with the Heavenly demon power I have never wronged her before the words could Finish wi Changi coughed violently fresh blood slowly spilled from his mouth the heart-wrenching pain made his face twist a moment later he tremblingly reached his hand out to Leu Yan the latter was confused but still grasped the cold hand of the other

the young Master of the Demonic sex breath was faint and he continued to speak my life is nearing its end I won't have a chance to save her again in the future dce Master kingfit please protect her well dce Master don't let her suffer any more heart hatch and tears having said this when changi's eyes turned cold his tone threatening if you betray her even in the slightest even if I become a ghost I will not forgive you luan's expression was solemn he nodded solemly and made a vow if I betray her may my name

be erased from the three Realms and never be reincarnated at this moment ha yanji staggered towards the mirror she reached out her soft hand and gently placed it On the back of win changi's hand her clear tears could not be contained and Float out seeing this wincha couldn't help but laugh out loud the young Master of the Demonic sect looked deeply at Hua yanji his words filled with reluctance as well as satisfaction that she can shed tears for me is enough enough for this life those words seem to have drained the last of his energy

the young Master of the Demonic sex body went limp his Breath ceased he was the dignified young Master of the Demonic sect who could have had all the luxuries but now he had suffered fatal wounds while saving a righteous sect girl seeing wi Tangi fall onto the bed his life force extinguished hu yanji covered her face and sobbed her crying choked with emotion Luan remained silent a little sorrow also present in his heart the two of them then found a good Fang shoy location nearby and buried the young Master of the Demonic Sect before the

T huan's tears flowed continuously only now did she learn of wi changi's identity and she felt even more remorse for this devoted lover although he and we were on different sides he was indeed a respectable hero having said this the young man's tone turned relaxed as he spoke casually for his sake today I will leave my name and bring the news of his life and death back after speaking Luan helped W yongji turn around and leave when the figures Of the two gradually disappeared into the distance in the woods a figure floated to the front

of the toome a storm of shock arose in the heart of the Demonic sex spy his stealth technique even the demon king would find it difficult to easily detect yet unexpect that young man was able to see through his movements with a single glance after a moment the Demonic sex spies figure flashed and disappeared Without a Trace half a day later at the main Headquarters of the Heavenly demon god sect W mu's face was pale his voice trembling you said the Tangi is dead the Spy bowed his head clasped his hands and bowed as he

replied this subordinate has carefully checked the young master has indeed passed away whenu was struck by lightning mutter he's dead again the subordinate dared not believe it and secretly peaked never before had he heard the sect leader refer to Wi shangi in this way he only saw that when Yu's Eyes were bloodshot and a strange smile appeared after a moment this sect leader slowly opened his mouth without sorrow or Joy I understand you may leave the man seeing this looked worried and was about to speak to advise him but when he saw when wuji's eyes

suddenly turned cold old his voice is cold as ice I told you to leave the man was terrified by the others terrifying gaze not daring to say more and silently retreated out whenu sat quietly on the long seat for a Long time this sect leader gripped the armest of the seat tightly the strength in his hand was so great that it was clear he was trying to suppress the grief in his heart after a while he finally could not bear it any longer and gritted his teeth the misunderstanding had just been resolved and my son

is dead again suddenly the Demonic sect leader raised his face to the sky and Ro his voice like a thunderous clap Heavens are you deliberately toying with this Old one in a Flash boundless true key surged out the entire main hall was shaken and trembled at the same time in the study of Quin shua this Chief military adviser looked at the information on the table his eyebrows tightly furrowed after a moment he stood up and walked around the table currently the Demonic sect has lost a demon god and five demon Kings although they have successfully

ignited a war between the Demonic sect and the central plains the Current situation is gradually slipping out of his control his original intention was to have both sides suffer heavy losses but currently the strength of the Marshall Alliance is a level higher thinking of this this Chief military adviser picked up a brush and wrote a letter but The Strokes were too bad others could not make out what he wrote combined with the plot points behind we can speculate he was passing false information to the Marshall Alliance wanting to use this method to balance the power

between the Demonic sect and the central plains Marshall World here we can't help but reveal a little beforehand why he is like this because he is a double agent with great ambition let's return to the distant begar sect headquarters as the largest intelligence organization in the central plains hundreds and thousands of pieces of information converge here every day some disciples are in charge of Receiving and releasing messenger pigeons all day while others are responsible for reviewing intelligence and classifying them clearly a disciple looked at the words on the intelligence the sender was de yuo this

person named guya it seems like I've heard of them somewhere before immediately after he asked His companion uncertainly did senior shanum say that there was a spy in the Demonic sect and it seemed like that spy's name was guya a senior Brother beside him heard this snatched the intelligence report and carefully examined the information on it this senior brother's expression changed drastically this intelligence reported immediately to the Elder on another front at the Marshall alliance's front line stationed here were the famous sheni Wang Fu family inside the main tent the two brothers of the Hang

fu family faced each other hung fuuki as the family head said in a deep voice I Heard that not long ago that dice master kingfit and also competed with the experts of the south sea sword sect Hong Fu wwang nodded in confirmation it was indeed so more that disciple had reached the highest level of the Azure SE boundless sword but he was still defeated by that young hero of woing is that so not bad that dice priest king fing is indeed not to be measured by ordinary standards hang Fuji was silent after hearing this he

remained silent For a long time a moment later this family had finally sighed sometimes one cannot help but admit the differences between people Hong Fu wwang wholeheartedly agreed just like the great battle a few days ago when the benevolent sword master appeared I also did not expect the Woolen Alliance leader to be so powerful Hong Fuji nodded slightly after all the title one sword suppresses mountains and rivers is not an empty boast it turns out that a Few days ago the central plains and the Demonic sect had an unexpected battle on the side of the

Demonic sect it was actually the outer heaven King from among the 18 demon Kings and on the Central Plain side two experts from the eme sect and the dying King sect were sent out unexpectedly even with abbis Harin and real person Chen Guang fighting together they were still no match for that outer Heaven Demon King in the end the wool and Alliance leader Lunin arrived to fight he took action himself and in less than 10 moves he had already killed that arrogant Demon King under his sword at that time that young hero from woing had

humiliated our hung Fu family I even fantasized that one day I would regain face now that foolish idea has vanished like smoke even if I try my best to cultivate it is difficult to catch up to his shadow just at this moment a commotion came from outside the tent the two brothers hurriedly stepped Out of the tent to check the situation Hong Fu uji held back a martial artist and asked what had happened that martial artist reported the Demonic sect rebels in Gansu Province are acting strangely according to intelligence the Demonic sect Rebels are retreating

towards the Western regions the brothers are preparing to give Chase hearing this Hong Fu wangunk heart stirred slightly elder brother it seems that the Demonic sect cannot withstand the pressure Should we hung Fu wuji said pensively the Demonic sect has not shown any signs of defeat retreating for no reason I fear there is a conspiracy behind it Hong Fu wwang replied this is a once in a millennium opportunity if the Hang Fu family does not take this opportunity to accumulate reputation by the time the overall situation is decided then we will surely be ranked behind

others in the martial World Hong Fuji upon hearing this could not help but shutter slightly After hesitating for a while he finally ordered the pursuit let's talk about the other side inside the Demonic sex Grand Camp a middle-aged man is listening to his subordinates report this person is the snakehead Demon King Dan singu from the 18 demon Kings reporting Demon King the outer Heaven Demon King has died under the sword of the Woolen Alliance leader dancing new upon hearing this slightly furrowed her brow that benevolent sword master DST has some Skill her subordinate bowed and

asked will the plan continue this Snakehead Demon King slightly curled her lip her tone was cold the plan does not change her subordinate immediately bowed and saluted and accepted the order with a firm voice then his figure flickered and disappeared from sight leaving only danu with a gaze a ferocious look she muttered hump benevolent sword master I want to see how benevolent you will be when you die the wool and alliance's Arrangements can roughly be divided into two parts one part is the prestigious sex led by the alliance leader lunan they are mainly responsible for

directly confronting the Heavenly demon gods among them wooding shayin and eay are the representatives the remaining part is made up of small and medium-sized sex they are mainly responsible for rear support and transportation of Provisions earlier Lu Yan was rescued and brought back and he is also recuperating in the Rear inside the tent Fu yanji was sitting in meditation and waiting ever since lean left he has been guarding this place an elderly man with gray hair lifted the tent flap and spofy yanj why are you still here Fu yanji quickly stood up and respectfully greeted

his master the person who came was the current leader of the Divine Eagle gang Jang sanzang this top expert from gongdong was bringing food to his disciple even if you are worried about Your brother you still have to eat the latter hurriedly took it with both hands at this moment the sound of two people's conversation came from outside the tent a guard said the junior brother who was previously in this tent didn't you say junner went out and hasn't returned yet why are there a master and disciple here the two people immediately looked in the

direction of the sound a second later they saw two dos priests from wooden walk in the two were real person zwan he Kingsong Fu yanji quickly stood up and clasped his hands in a salute this junior pays respect to real person zwan the old real person frowned as he looked at Fu yanji may ask who you are Fu yanji scratched his head embarrassedly he had guessed the other party's identity from the conversation of the two people for a moment he did not know how to explain his relationship with Le Yan after a moment the young

man made up his mind and replied softly Divine Eagle gang Fanji real person Xiao Schwan was a little startled after hearing this he always felt that the other party looked somewhat familiar but it was clear that he was meeting the other party for the first time at this time Kung song with a cheerful expression said coldly this world is really small the old real person with a puzzled expression asked his Junior what do you mean by this didn't Uncle see it this brat looks very similar to Junior brother King Fang the Two brothers have grown

up in wuang since childhood their relationship is as close as siblings although the elder brother often bullies his younger brother under the guise of sparing in reality he does not want his younger brother to suffer any grievance inside the tent Kung song stared at Fu yanji intently what is your relationship with Junior brother King Fang seeing the other party showing a look of embarrassment real person jwan suddenly Understood could it be that you are a relative of the yunyang perfecture fanji closed his eyes and slowly nodded in acknowledgement the tent was instantly as silent as

death d a moment later Kung song snorted coldly his face filled with killing intent your entire family has a really thick face back then you were so heartless in driving their mother and child away now how can you have the face to meet them Jiang sanza standing on the side couldn't bear it any longer and Said in a deep voice the past is an issue of the previous generation what does it have to do with this child you shouldn't bully others with your strength King song hearing this not only wasn't angry but also laughed faintly

esteem sir is indeed a chorous and righteous person so when my junior brother was in the freezing cold of winter about a freeze to death why didn't I see you go with his unlucky father to reason with them jien sanza Turned his head his face darkened truly unreasonable as soon as these words were spoken the a around King song suddenly surged an immense Force poured out as if it had substance unreason then we won't reason anymore didn't you say I'm bullying others with my strength today this humble dice will bully you what about it seeing

that the two sides were about to fight at the slightest disagreement fuen Jay hurly stepped between the two but unexpect King song Had no intention of making peace at all a burst of explosive power struck directly at the other side rushing out fuen was shocked to see this his heart filled with fear he never thought this doist would attack as soon as he said he would and at this moment Jiang sanzo figure flashed peering in front of him this leader of the Divine Eagle gang forcefully pushed out both Palms the Palm Force collided with that

burst of power stirring up waves of ripples Jen Sano was also provoked and shouted in a deep voice still dare song laughed faintly again not afraid at all what's there to not dare if I were afraid of you I wouldn't be a good man having said this the the force both of them erupted in the great t a Gail howled in an instant true became unstable at this moment real person choan lightly pressed down with a palm yet was able to dissipate those two strong streams of energy Zang sanza couldn't help but Break out in

a cold sweat on his temples while King song was also shocked in his heart he originally thought that after leaving seclusion his strength had surpassed his Junior uncle but now it seems he was truly daydreaming real person Chan made a signal and slowly opened his mouth eager to know but still must let King Fang decide for himself King song looked at the old real person and complained in a soft voice Junior uncle is definitely not thinking that Way in his heart junior brother King Fang has a mild temperament how could he treat that rich family

like that real person kooan glanced coldly at the other and thought to himself only you are talkative at this time F and J suddenly spoke up to explain both of you please listen to what I have to say it was not long ago that I found out I had a brother whether my parents actions are right or wrong as a son I'm not an position to easily comment I just want To know how he has been living these past years that's all I have no other intentions real person kooan quietly stared at the other for

a long time after a while the old real person sighed and remained silent perhaps this is the logic of blood is thicker than water while King song couldn't deny it and snorted coldly real person Koo sign changed the subject asking about Leon's whereabouts Junior uncle doesn't need to worry too much that kid has always had a Great Fortune every time he encounters a great disaster he can always turn Misfortune into blessing compared to on the contrary it is lyi who worries people more the old real person after hearing these words looked ashame and said softly

I wonder what king Fang's reaction will be after he finds out about this what his reaction will be just as Fu yeni was about to explain the whole situation to clarify everything a clear voice came from outside the tent I Already know kingsong cursed with a smile calling him a stinky brat and immediately rushed out outside the tent stood two figures it was LE Yan and hu Yuni long time no see Senior brother thank you for your trouble senior brother King song quing song was overjoyed and cursed with a laugh both of you are more

mischievous than the other having said that he hurriedly rushed forward and hugged the two of them hu yanji smiled as brightly As a flower after disaster while lean looked at his master asking for help Master look at him does he look like a senior brother at all the old real person smiled with narrowed eyes at the scene before him nothing made him happier than to see his disciples return safely after a while quing song patted Leon's chest not bad it seems you become stronger again and at this moment a familiar voice came from behind do

king long time no see seeing an old friend Come to visit the young man couldn't help but show a happy expression but at this moment Liang Sue had a serious expression seeing the situation Luan asked the other what had happened Ling said the Vanguard has several times broken the Demonic sex attacks now the Demonic sect Bandits and Gansu are withdrawing Lan's face didn't relax after hearing this isn't that good news the problem is that before these were just small skirmishes the Demonic sect Hasn't fundamentally been harmed and hasn't been defeated hearing this Luan couldn't help

but become contemplative never been defeated yet are withdrawing without cause this is indeed suspicious and not long ago the gang received a piece of information from a mole within the the Demonic sect we only received the information not long ago and then the Demonic sect made a full withdrawal therefore we are very suspicious of the authenticity of this piece of Information senior Shen yanf has had multiple contacts with this mole but doesn't know the true identity of the person Lan immediately understood the situation if the information is true all will be auspicious but if the

information is false the central ples martial artists will pursue Us in Victory and we definitely fall into a trap that's why I came to find you all I asked that you go and provide backup luya nodded slightly and immediately Agreed Zang shano also expressed his willingness to do his part only can p andha happily having just reunited with his Junior brother they already had to go on a difficult mission on the other hand the central plains Allied Forces having pursued the enemy all the way arrived at a mountain pass entrance this place is called Jean

xanda great sword cutting Valley Legend has it that an ancient person used a single sword to split the mountain hence the name at This moment a central plains mared artist suggested that they first send people to climb up the cliffs on both sides to see if there was a demonic sect Ambush and then continue the pursuit the Martial Arts Alliance leader lanin nodded slightly thinking this made sense then he turned his head and looked at an alliance leader saying order Alliance leader son your disciples are Adept deppt light footwork and climbing this time we must

rely on you to contribute More everyone immediately agreed in a claimer and rushed into the mountain pass at the entrance lunin stood proudly waiting quietly for news at this moment a martial artist spoke up to remind the Demonic SE retreated for no reason I'm afraid there's something strange going on lanin didn't think so even if it's a trap there are ways to break it nambi he took out a thunderf fire bomb from his chest we still have this moreover we've sent people to scout ahead if anything Goes wrong we will immediately retreat at the same

time in a cave near the mountain pass dozens of demonic sect Bandits dressed in bodysuits were silently waiting a middle-aged strongman asked if the martial art Alliance had caught up his subordinate reported that the enemy had reached the entrance of the mountain pass and it was only a matter of time before they rushed in the wind blade demon king vuk kaii snorted coldly without saying anything to be Able to sit in the position of the Martial Arts Alliance leader Len is not a fool but for them this was definitely a Sumptuous Feast moreover there was

that great man hiding in the shadows his subordinate felt that there wouldn't be any flaws vuka was silent looking at his subordinates he saw countless demons all with gloomy bloodthirsty lights in their eyes unrestrained saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths no matter how you look at them these people were No longer human but were each a wild beast choosing people to tear apart the wind blade demon king softly murmured as if comforting them don't worry I will let you eat your fill soon everyone made Beast like grolls making people's hair stand on end

speaking of the cliffs in the mountain pass several agile figures climbed upwards the martial artists who were not good at climbing were responsible for observing observing the perimeter at the base of the cliffs Watching the two figures on the cliff as if walking on flat ground this wooting x was no longer as childish as before since learning about nangong song's death he seemed to have become a different person his whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath cold to the Bone at this time there was only one thought in his mind which

was to kill all the demons and avenge nangong song as for on the cliff a figure stood straight his robes Fluttering Shan singu looked at the people climbing the cliffs his eyes cold the next second as his toes touched the ground he sprung up a martial artist who was struggling to climb suddenly his heart skipped a beat only to see a figure as fast as a shooting star rushing straight towards him as that figure flew past this martial artist exclaimed and fell off the cliff he was a dignified Martial Arts Alliance leader known as the

silent sword Saint Not only Was his cultivation extremely high but he was also proficient in the art of warfare but no matter how careful he was he still fell into the Demonic sect Ambush just the central plains marched Arts World sent a Vanguard team to enter the mountain pass to scout the way unexpectedly they were successively knocked off by the snakehead demon king of the Demonic sect this person's movements were as light as a fly freely flying in the mountain pass in just a Moment he had killed all the martial artists climbing the cliffs the

central plains martial artists who were waiting at the entrance of the mountain pass were resting for a while when suddenly they saw a green signal flare Rise Up from inside the mountain pass a martial artist with a cheerful expression shouted loud loudly look quickly it's a green signal flare there's nothing unusual in the mountain pass as more and more green Flames flew into the sky Lanin's heart finally calmed down but he still carefully divided his army into several teams each team separated by a mile to Echo each other from afar this way even if something

unexpected happens they would not be completely wiped out lanen was the second person to lead his team into the mountain pass having gone for about half an hour he suddenly raised his hand and signaled the entire Army to stop he f a power Aura coming from the dark place ahead that aura was So strong that even he was not sure he could win and at this time in the dark someone was already blocking the rear of the Vanguard team the muscular old man was the wind blade demon king Fugi spoke a sound wave reverberated far

away you are already fish in a barrel why not just embrace your deaths as soon as he finished speaking a figure turned back as fast as Lightning the abbis horin of the emct angrily shouted demonic sect thieves how dare you speak so arrogantly Here after speaking this abis struck out with her Palm suddenly pressing down ukai at the bureau chief stepped forward firmly exchanging blows with the opponent this wind blade demon king still stood there not moving at all on the contrary abbis hren was forced backward at this moment a middle-aged Man rushed over it

was zmu the sect Master of the flying funic sect taking advantage of his momentum XU ferociously kicked straight at the opponent's head Yukai twisted his body and struck zmu soul with a palm the ladder was as if struck by a heavy Hammer his body staggered and he retreated continuously the longsword in his hand was also shaken loose the wind blade demon king laughed loudly his words carrying ridicu you Central Plains martial artists are truly Shameless not only ganging up on the weak but also attacking from behind zomu tried to suppress the surging Kai and blood

in his body and replied coldly Why talk about Jen who rules with you demon sect Bandits it's a battlefield of Slaughter not a competition yukiji sneered and Drew the long saber behind him this old one is not like you good at talking we should still see real skill yukiji brandished his long sa and engaged two people one against two yet he didn't fall into a disadvantageous position not even five moves passed when zamu was carelessly struck in the chest by a saber this flying funic sect Master Groan softly and his body flew backward a group

of central plains martial artists seeing this situation all changed their expressions they didn't expect that zomu who had long been famous would be so easily defeated at this moment a figure wielding a longsword Flew Over the person who came was lunin know known as The Sword St ninja this Martial Arts Alliance leader in front struck down with a sword from midair ukai hurriedly raised his saber To block but was still forced back several steps the wind blade demon king stabilized his body and laughed so you're that sword Saint ninja you do have some skill at

this moment several more green signal flares shot into the sky lunin seeing this couldn't help but be stunned they had clearly planned ahead so why was the Vanguard still sending out safety signals at this moment a figure appeared on the cliff laughingly Dan send you holding a human Head said col Alliance leaderly no need to be curious this old one will solve your doubts having said that he waved his hand and threw the head of the late SE Master son then he took out a signal Flare from his chest and raised it high after that

a green flame shot into the sky it turned out that the previous signal flares were all launched by him Dan s you laughed heartily his words filled with mockery to be the dignified Martial Arts Alliance leader and only be This good at this moment countless demonic F surged out from everywhere engaging in battle with the central plains martial artists in the canyon the sounds of fighting were ceaseless these demon SEC disciples seem to feel no pain even with severed limbs they still fought desperately their ferocity caused the central plains martial artists to be terrified they

had never seen such a desperate fighting style lanen swung his sword and killed two demon sect Disciples and shouted loudly everyone Don't Panic these demon sect disciples are disoriented they are absolutely no match for us unexpectedly as soon as he finished speaking abbis hen's expression changed drastically Alliance leader the blood of these demon sect Bandits is abnormal lanin heard this a mix of shock and anger and looked down he saw that the blood of the demon sect members was a purple brown color and now purple smoke was slowly rising from it Obviously containing a potent

poison this Martial Arts Alliance leader shouted hely and loudly reminded everyone to hold their breath the blood of these demon sect members upon hearing this the central plains martial artists quickly covered their mouths and noses but at this moment more and more poisonous smoke had already engulfed the entire Canyon everyone stopped using weapons to injure people quickly Retreat From the Canyon after giving the order Lanin took the lead killing two demon sect disciples on the spot with one Palm the other Central Plains martial artists also began to follow suit no longer using weapons to fight

but engaging barehanded fighting while retreating shengping with one punch struck a Bandit's danion with Force the bandits danion immediately exploded killing him on the spot abbis hyang glanced at the scene and praised in her heart this little woing TOS priest is truly skilled At this moment a sudden change occurred in the canyon the demon SEC disciples as if receiving an order simultaneously raised their swords and slashed their own necks a group of central plains martial artists seeing this stared with mouths utterly shocked but there were still those who reacted first reminding everyone to run quickly

one by one demon SEC disciples without hesitation severed their own heads fresh blood sprayed out from their throats like a fountain and As soon as the blood came into contact with the air it transformed into a rolling cloud of poisonous smoke a portion of the central pl's martial artists were immediately enveloped in the poisonous smoke the toxicity of this smoke was extremely potent those Central Plains martial artists who unfortunately inhaled it vomited fresh blood Cried Out miserably and collapsed to the ground poisoned to death abbis hyen who was running ahead called out loudly everyone Hold

on only three morly until we exit the canyon but unexpectedly before her words were finished several shrill whistles came from behind her several red signal flares scattered in the sky a blinding red everyone couldn't help but be shocked abbis hen was also stunned those are not our signal flares could it be that we've been surrounded the battlefield was chaotic to make it easier for everyone to visualize a special Battlefield map was drawn with a Cleaver the last to leave ho orenji also realized that they had been ambushed hooing made a decisive move ordering everyone to

retreat From the Canyon but when they retreated to a narrow Crossroads they were shock to discover a half crippled old man blocking their way back it was wuk Kai guy who had circled around during the Taos those red signal flares had also come from his hands their purpose was to inform Dan singu that he had blocked everyone's Retreat Just as he roared and prepared to fight strange sounds suddenly came from the cliff walls followed by an earth shattering explosion exploding in midair wuka looked up in disbelief he saw that on the cliff walls explosions continued

to sound countless rocks were blasted into pieces quickly falling down at this time violent explosions also sounded within the canyon countless Central Plains martial artists were caught by surprise and died on the spot Uka saw This his expression changed he roared in shock Dan do you want to kill our own people as well the next second he was already bleeding from the corners of his mouth from the shock wave of the explosion the wind blade demon king raised his head and looked at the top of the cliff his face was cold under the sunlight dressed

in black hands clasped behind his back and he spoke in a cold voice is the Magnificent T that this seat specially prepared for you all he Is a Heavenly demon the snakehead demon king of the Divine sect with a vicious heart in order completely eliminate the central plain's Allied Forces he even blew up his own people hearing what the snakehead Demon King said lanin was shocked the Demonic sex plan this time was truly intricate he had originally thought that no matter what the central plains Marshal world would still have some strength to put up a

fight but he never expected that the other side would Use explosives to bury them all alive think of this Lenin shouted loudly everyone quickly Retreat From the Canyon Run As far as you can on the cliff walls shanken and his sworn sister laughed it's too late as soon as the words fell more explosions came from both sides of the cliff walls large and small rocks shattered with a roar pouring down like rain luu Yun who was rushing to help happened to see this scene the three of them immediately increased their speed And rushed straight into

the canyon surging forward and at this moment inside the canyon it was already filled with cries of layment there were Central Plains martial artists blown into the air dying on the spot some people fell into the pits created by the explosions and died instantly relying on their agile movements they avoided countless Falling Rocks and finally met up with henji together they rushed towards the entrance shanken stood on the cliff wall With his hands behind his back viewing his Masterpiece but between the eyebrows of the snakehead Demon King a look of displeasure was revealed because half

of the thunderfire bombs he had buried had not detonated thinking of this shanken gritted his teeth and ordered resentfully find them light those thunderfire bomb fuses for me today this seat wants them to be buried here a subordinate behind him Chen Shang responded and disappeared disappearing Without a Trace and at this moment a figure flew up the cliff ukai steadied his body his eyes were bloodshot and he roared angrily shank sin Ren today this old man will tear you to pieces having said this the wind blade demon king slashed down at shansen with a blade

in an instant he Unleashed his inner power with both hands two majestic palm strikes came forward the blade energy and palm Force collided with a boom the sound of metal clashing exploded in the Air Wai staggered backwards and angrily questioned why did you do this shanken grinned faintly his words were filled with indifference those who want to accomplish great things how can they pay attention to these small matters wuka heard this and flew into a rage swinging his blade and charging up he had already suffered internal injuries from the shock wave how could he be

Dan sju's opponent he was caught off guard and received received a fierce kick to the Chest immediately letting out a cry of pain his body fell straight off the cliff falling quickly into the abbis Dan sidu laughed hardly his expression was maniacal let's enjoy this Blood Feast but unexpect just as he was preparing to observe everyone's predicament suddenly a figure soared up fly it was Leu Yun who had arrived to help who had reached the battlefield the young man steadied his body Dan sigu struck out with both hands using his signature technique the Black snake

Palm Luan was like an eagle pouncing on on a rabbit and stamped his foot down from the air and was able to shatter that Palm Force shanken retreated continuously his shock mixed with anger and asked coldly who is it that has come report your name the young man frowned slightly and answered in a deep voice the three demon Kings all died at my hands don't you know who I am yet as soon as the words fell shanken expression changed and he said angrily So you're that little bastard from the wooing sect pointless talk old today

this little Dost will send you to see your companions but expectedly before he could finish speaking another figure flew over lightly holding a sword and chuckled Junior brother leave this old Thief to me Liona lightly swung his sword like a flood Dragon leaving the sea danju pushed out with a palm the longsword followed drifting backwards but unexpectedly King song pursued like A shadow when had this serpent head Demon King ever suffered such humiliation he immediately roared and fiercely struck out with a palm but unexpectedly the force of that Palm was shattered by the opponent's sword

and immediately after strands of Sword energy shot directly at him Shan sigu hly shifted his body just barely dodging the two then exchanged blows and postures pausing in one spot luou Yun who was watching from the side couldn't Help but admire them senior Brothers martial arts have indeed improved a lot at this time Kung song swung his sword countless sword energy swirled without dissipating and faintly gathered to form a Tei diagram rushing towards him head-on Dan senu didn't dare to be careless and hurriedly circulated all of his energy using the double snakes of the black

serpent Palm to entangle it barely managing to withstand it but he was still sent flying backward by the Enormous Force his feet plowing to deep furrows in the ground before finally stabilizing his body the serpent head Demon King's expression changed drastically and he asked in shock what kind of swordsmanship is this old man you don't use your brain when you speak when a toist uses it it's naturally wooting swordsmanship feeling a bit offended Shan sing wuo gritted his teeth and just at this moment Lan said anxiously senior brother time is of the Essence let's both

go together little brat where did you learn this from how can you be so lacking in Marshall virtue give me three moves after three moves I will definitely chop off his dog head hearing the two brothers talk so casually Shang singed his entire body's Aura suddenly erupting I will kill both of you quing song glanced at him the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer are you worthy of speaking on equal terms with real person Chio youan real Person CH in with one punch finished off a demonic sect thief the old real person glanced

at the situation on the field a suspicion arising in his heart these newly arrived demonic sect thieves seemed to be looking for something Xiang shanto beside him hurriedly explained I just heard them talking they are looking for the fuse of the thunderfire bombs there's still half the thunderf fire bombs that haven't detonated F Yankee who was fighting desperately suddenly Had a strange look in his eyes he saw a demonic sect Thief fumbling around on the hillside this wealthy second generation's expression changed drastically and he cried out in alarm stop that person quickly real person Chuan

looked horrified and quickly rushed over but it was too late that demonic SE Thief had already grasped the Flint and using the mechanism he yanked hard on the Rope causing the Flint to spin at an extremely high speed igniting Countless fuses in an instant explosions rang out continuously in the canyon countless rocks tumbled down from the mountain smashing straight towards everyone the central plains martial artists could only rely on their body techniques to try their best to dodge but many were still crushed to death on the spot by the large rocks henji holding his longard

shouted I'll clear a path quickly Follow this head of the mount ho sex struck a large rock with his sword causing it to shatter but henji also staggered ho woing was shocked and anxiously asked his father father are you all right henji struggled to suppress the surging Kai and blood in his body those large rocks each weighed thousands of caddies and using internal Force to resist them even he was finding it somewhat unbearable seeing countless rocks falling down both Father and Son Felt human strength has its limits once their true Kai was exhausted they would

surely be buried here henji side his words filled with helplessness it seems we will truly have to meet the da ancestor today just as a group of central plains martial artists were falling in a deep despair suddenly a powerful force came from nowhere that force was as powerful as Thunder smashing into the large rocks the incredibly hard Mountain rocks shattered Like eggs then the second Force followed immediately followed by the third and fourth each strand of trai coming over as quick as lightning and extremely accurate not paying any attention to small rocks but not letting

a single large Rock go everyone looked at the scene above their heads and couldn't help but stare blankly the large rocks that were previously impossible to resist had completely turned into fine powder at this time someone noticed that In the smoke and dust person was slowly walking over the person who came was wearing a loose Moon white twice robe tainted by any dust the true Kai of his entire body was constantly surging blowing his white hair in the wind it was real person muu who had been in seclusion for 60 years who had come to

provide support he looked like he was in the prime of his life but in reality had lived for 360e Cycles his martial arts cultivation was profound having reached The realm of the 10 Saints even though he had depleted 30% of his power to help his gron consolidate his foundation this woing elder had once again emerged from the mountains and still stood proudly above the masses the countless Central Plains martial artists looking at the scene before them stood their stunned they could see that they could see that the old man hadn't just simply shattered the large

rocks but at first used his vast TR clly to lift all the Large rocks up and then in the blink of an eye used his powerful internal Force to turn them into fine powder not to mention how powerful the internal force needed to lift those rocks was just the fact that the old man could do it with a wave of his hand in the blink of an eye was enough to show that the true Kai in his body was overflowing and could be said to be as deep as an abbys and as wide as the

sea at this time the explosions in the canyon had completely Ceased the winds saer Demon King Vu Ki who knows when had died in the chaos and on the other side the serpent head Demon King Shan singu had also returned to the underworld King song hadn't kept his promise to chop off his head but with one decisive sword he pierced through his heart the corpse of the serpent head Demon King fell to the ground with a thud not understanding even in death why did I fail at the last moment Luan looked down into the abyss

he saw that The situation below seemed to be over as well King song suddenly widened his eyes into dis wait this powerful Aura could it be the young man smiled slightly in an extremely good mood it's Marshall ancestor Grandmaster da King song upon hearing this couldn't help but be stunned who invited this old monster here in the camp the central plains Allied Forces returned to rest shenping sat alone in a corner gloomy and dejected since the death of nangong song He had become even more taciturn no one knew what the wooden Grand ancestor was thinking

at this moment a figure walked in front of shenping and stop shengping quickly stood up respectfully calling out shushu Lan smiled slightly and asked Sal why do you always look so dispirited Shing ping scratched his head awkwardly stuttering a few words to get I heard you've been charging at the front lines how is it are you okay being alive is already a blessing I don't dare dream About whether I'm okay Lu Yan heard the despair in the others words words and gently advised the so-called dual cultivation of life in essence requires attention to both cultivating

the body and the Soul Shing ping replied he had never forgotten these taus principles but suddenly he felt that these principles were useless shushu I have experienced a lot these past days and gained quite a bit but still I can't resolve the pain in my heart speaking of Which Shing Ping's eyes became teary as soon as I closed my eyes I think of that day when I sleep I often dream of Big Brother Nang gong Shing ping was like a rong's child mutter I always dream of him handing me something very important the will of

Old Demon shengping is passed on to you now you must also pass it on as long as you seow the seeds of righteousness those who practice martial arts will Blossom splendidly Shing ping stared intently at his hands as if still Feeling the warmth of nangong song I want to die on the battlefield but I don't dare die Big Brother nangong already entrusted his precious will to me shishu living is so tiring this burden is truly heavy Lu Yan having heard the young man's confession was silent for a moment after a while his face became solemn

and he spoke in a deep voice if you were to put down this burden would you feel any better Shing ping stared blankly at Luan but shook His head like a rattle repeatedly refusing two clear lines of Tears silently fell from the young man's eyes but his tone was extremely firm I cannot let Big Brother nangong down Luan gently patted Shang pingk shoulder his voice became warm no matter how far the road you will reach it if you walk it no matter how hard the task you will accomplish it if you do it if the

burden on your shoulders is too heavy then don't rush to run it doesn't matter if You fall just get back up again and one day you will also be able to inherit Big Brother Nang gong's will shenping upon hearing this suddenly threw himself into Leon's arms and cried loudly the pain buried in his heart finally began to dissipate at this moment at the same time in the main T of the central plains Allied Forces many great figures gathered here discussing the current situation Master abis Hoy Ren stated in this battle over 500 enemies have been

Eliminated and three demon Lords have been killed in succession it can be said to be a great Victory lanin however was curious how did Shen yum manage to invite real person muo this old one has bribed a secret mole within the Heavenly demon god sect it was he who revealed to me that the demon sect had dispatched two demon Gods considering that the demon gods were too powerful I rushed to woing Mountain lanin upon hearing this looked confused didn't you say that the Identity of that mole was a bit suspicious Shen yanf broke into a

slight sweat thinking about it now that person's identity is indeed questionable today if it wasn't t for real person wo arriving in time I fear that the central PLS Allied Forces would have suffered heavy losses but the information about the demon Gods being dispatched should be true this year this old one has received confirmation from the dang gang at this point Master abiso Ren inquired About information regarding the demon Gods shenan helplessly shook his head and smiled Riley generally speaking the strength of the demon Gods has surpassed human capabilities speaking of which this one leiki

took off his robe the Hideous scar on his chest silly proved that what he said was the truth afterwards he recounted what he had witnessed in the demon extermination Battle of yester year in a truthful manner everyone's Expressions changed Upon hearing that he almost lost his life from aund zong away they all changed their expressions shinan Fe straightened his clothes and continued to speak that was a matter from 60 years ago the power of the demon Gods now is likely to be even more frightening it is rumored that the 18 demon Lords are just like

weeds before the demon god even the strong among the demon Lords cannot withstand a cup of tea time those who had witnessed the ferocity of the Demon Lords were all extremely shocked real person wo also wore a grave expression and slowly spoke if what Young Shen said is true with an expert at that level I fear it would be difficult for me to deal with them both at the same time senior you only need to deal with one demon god the ran Kong shenai of putu a Hermitage can probably also handle one lanin nodded slightly

signaling that the remaining one would be dealt with by everyone together Having discussed to this point the Martial Arts Alliance leader suddenly spoke and asked right why haven't we received any news from our fellow doist in King High recently meanwhile at the headquarters of the Heavenly demon god sect empty wine jars were scattered all over the main hall when muuji sat slumped on a long chair looking listless the pain of losing his son had clearly dealt a severe blow to this sect leader at this moment a figure floated into the Main hall minging snorted coldly

and slowly spoke it seems you finally realized how foolish you are when wuji like a soless course softly asked did you come here to criticize me the extinction demon god laughed derisively you don't have the right to enjoy such treatment now when wuji ignored the demon God's mockery and casually picked up a wine jug preparing to continue drowning his sorrows in alcohol but unexpectedly the wine jug in his hand Suddenly shattered the wine splashed soaking his robes the sect leader daisly turned his head and saw the QI around Ming Fang's body continuously erupting the extinction

demon god struggled to suppress his urge to kill I've already said it you know don't have the right to enjoy such treatment when muuji suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood his battle with Sudan had already left him with severe internal injuries how could he withstand maling Fang's imposing Pressure the sect leader bitterly chuckled in a days and softly asked what do you want exactly this seat doesn't want the Heavenly demon god SE to perish just like this thanks to two we've lost a demon god we don't know how many Demon King level experts

have also died if things continue like this it's no longer a question of whether we can conquer the central plains but whether the Heavenly demon god sect can continue to exist you young people you've just encountered a Bit of hardship and you've already become indulgent and lazy how will you achieve great things in the future upon hearing this when wui a bit of spirit sparked in his eyes minging spoke each word with power each sentence carrying weight originally I came back this time preparing to personally take control of the sect but seeing you now it's

not like you're beyond saving if I in and you risk everything there's still a chance of Victory but while the two of Us are fighting at the front you must definitely restore the sex morile having said that minging spoke with a heavy heart the opportunities for us are not many don't waste any more time with that the extinction demon god flashed his figure and disappeared Without a Trace when wui was stunned sat for a while and picked up another wine jug the sect leader stared at the wine jug lost in thought after a long while

he smashed the wine jug to Pieces when wui spoke in A low voice muttering to himself what have I been doing then this sect leader suddenly stood up sweeping away his listlessness he had made a decision from today on he would officially quit drinking speaking of the central plains martial artists in kingh high they had just finished a battle real person Chang XI spoke with a look of disgust saying that the Demonic sect Bandits were as tenacious as leeches real person zong Ming nodded in Agreement saying that driving the Demonic sect out of kungai seemed

endless dois Master G was full of Hope for the future saying that if they continued like this they would eventually Wipe Out the Demonic sect that the five of them could break out of the Demonic sex encirclement in King High shows how extraordinary they are D Master sji smiled slightly and agreed with him those young people have quite good cultivation Among Us you are the Youngest those words should have been spoken by us instead DST Master kingji looked surprised and quickly defended himself this poor DST is after all an elder of the King Ching sect

hearing this everyone laughly they barely managed to get a few moments of Peace after a long while real person songling brought the topic back to the main point saying that it was getting late they should find a place to rest but just at this moment do masterji looked into the Distance his gaze and saw that in the rolling golden sand a figure was slowly approaching the Elder of the kinging sex expression slightly changed and reminded everyone to be careful someone's coming hearing this everyone became an immedi medely looked up they saw that the person was

coming at a steady Pace slowly advancing towards them real person s Ming frowned and asked is it an enemy attack real person Chen shei Drew an arrow saying one shot will tell us Right away yanba drew his bow and knocked an arrow aiming it at the approaching figure then they heard a loud boom like thunder reverberating the arrow shot out like a streak of light but at this moment the figure suddenly stopped his whole body's inner power erupted stirring up a cloud of dust the next second everyone saw that the arrow was suddenly hovering in

midair the tip of the arrow a foot away from the figure's brow unable to advance even an Inch yanba channeled his inner power into the arrow shooting it forcefully at the opponent but unexpectedly the arrow suddenly stopped when it reached in front of the person it came to a halt a group of central plains martial artists seeing this situation couldn't help but change their expressions just this technique of moving objects from a distance was enough to show how powerful the opponent's internal force was the person stopped the arrow and slowly Spoke today all of you

will die here the two sides were separated by 100 Jang but the voice was like thunder reverberating in everyone's ears seeing this everyone was extremely shocked clearly knew that this was the thousand-mile transmission known for its powerful inner Force they saw the man lightly flick his finger gently tapping the hovering Arrow the arrow as if having a spirit immediately changed Direction then it turned into a beam of light and shot back real person Cheni shouted loudly drawing his sword from its Scabbard and slashing at the arrow but his body was knocked back by the immense

power the expression of the Elder from the dying Kang sect changed continuously the opponent's remote finger strike was this powerful at this moment the man's figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from the spot before everyone's eyes the next second the man's figure like a ghost appeared in front of real person chii real person Chen Chi shocked widened his eyes they saw the man's lips curl into a cold smile in his hand a soft whip had appeared from nowhere then everyone heard a crisp crack echoing through the air in an instant smoke and dust filled the air

fragments flew everywhere when the smoke and dust cleared people couldn't believe their eyes they saw real person Chang Chi being cut in half by that soft whip even beads of cold sweat were forming on real person song Ming's forehead he did not expect that his comrade could not withstand a single move from the opponent the man wiped the blood off his long whip and laughed wildly as he swung his long whip he sent several Central planes martial artists flying on the spot those who were hit all had broken bones and torn tendons and died on

on the spot real person songming was Furious and hurrily reminded his comrades to be careful real person xia chin in a blue crane robe Drew the sword behind his back using the profound secrets of the KIU sword while the old real person's left hand probed and sent a finger strike from afar his true key propelled his long sword straight towards the opponent they saw the man in Black casually flick his whip at the sword's body the sword which had been displaying a rainbow like momentum was suddenly sent flying with a sound like a whale real

person Xiao Chin's face sff and he was shocked in his heart This person's cultivation was so high matchless in this world after consecutively knocking two people away the man swung his long whip long whip fighting against many people alone he took the initiative to attack as the long whip swirled and danced rapidly around him a ground Vortex of unparalleled power rushed straight towards everyone crushing them as it came numerous Central Plains martial artists seeing this hurly fled in panic Countless streaks of quiet Force shot out from the vortex martial artists and strong men who couldn't

Dodge were hit and died on the spot many Central planes experts under such attacks also became very distressed real person Jean after dodging a force of energy yelled loud then suddenly stomped on the ground his figure suddenly lunging forward the old real person Thrust out with his sword like a thunderbolt in an instant it condensed into several tangible sword Beams the man in Black stopped his attack swinging the long whip in front of him his mighty energy shattered all the sword beams then he twisted his waist and turned around suddenly striking out with a Palm

a powerful Palm Force rushed straight towards real person xiaoen the old real person's pupil suddenly contracted it was too late to dodge and was hit directly in the chest by that Palm Force his figure fell to the ground like a cannonball Causing a shower of diis real person sung Ming hurriedly and anxiously ran forward real person xiaoen gritted his teeth but fresh blood still slowly seeped from his mouth the man in Black poured his powerful energy into the long whip the Whip which was originally soft straightened out instantly like a spear then he looked toward

real person zotan and said in a deep voice among this group only you are qualified to know my title my surname is Chen and my name is Tia dying at my hands won't be in vain real person xan after hearing this was speechless for a moment he always felt that this name was a little familiar real person song Lin reacted and exclaimed in shock could it be that you are the demon god cha chiena snorted coldly taking it as an admission go on your way in peace I will grant you a quick death real person

sung Ming upon learning the opponent's identity was filled with despair he had long heard of The great name of the demon god chancha do Master kingji gripped his long sword tightly and spoke loudly even if it's the king of Hell himself I will pluck three hairs from his beard having said that the Elder of the king Ching sect flew forward and thrust with his sword using the king Ching sex Masterpiece the king Yan Chik Shia sword they saw chanan using his long whip to Parry the attack the Whip and the sword tip collided producing a

sharp metallic sound doist Master kingji felt as if he had been struck by a heavy hammer and stumbled back while the spear transformed from the long whip moved like a shadow without any hindrance and pierced his chest doist Master kingi's corpse thumped to the ground numerous martial artists roared and charged forward wanting to fight to the death with the opponent but these ordinary disciples how could they be a match for the Demon King cha the soft whip under the Reinforcement of his true key ey was as hard as steel as it a group of martial

artists were swept down like wheat in a row in a moment nearly all were either killed or wounded real person songming slowly stepped forward his expression determined the hands holding his sword did not tremble at all turning his back to everyone he spoke slowly fellows I will take a step first having said that he closed his eyes lightly Gathering his spirit and Kai then suddenly opened his Eyes and shouted loudly the old real person Thrust out with his sword vast sori stirred the entire area then condensed into streaks of Sword light rushing straight towards Chien

chancha they saw that the Demon King chena's entire body was permitted with energy condensing into a protective layer of K Jang away from his body blocking all the spirit infused sword beams chiena remained unmoved and curved his lips into a cold smile then his figure Flashed and a finger strike hit real person song Ming in the heart the Elder of the cunlin sect also went to the underworld from there at this time real person Z controlled his long sword and rushed over chiena snorted coldly removing the restriction on the long whip he then slightly shook

his wrist the long whip like a python coiling itself struck towards his head the old real person hurriedly stopped his Advance retreating to avoid the blow Ctin real person formed a sword gesture with his hand while his long sword danced condensing sword energies cheni andu watched the scene with interest I want to see what other tricks you have the old real person brought his hands together forming a sword placing them at his danion his whole body's true Kai surged condensing countless sword energies Ken real person shouted loudly his right hand's sword finger suddenly pointed out

countless sword energies Seemed to have received in order simultaneously flying away the sword he always carried with him taking the lead rushed forward on its flight countless sword energies gathered on the sword's body the old real person's toes touched the ground person followed the sword suddenly rushing forward using the man and sword as one technique from the Jade Sword Art Chan Chen Shay Focus his domineering power onto his long whip then brought it down ferociously with Mountain splitting Force the next second chaoan real person's long sword shattered inch by inch his momentum undiminished suddenly striking

at his throat the old real person like a kite with a broken string flew backwards flying several Zen away and fell heavily to the ground the number one swordsman of woing having taken the hit had his neckbones crushed his life force severed after killing two people in a row chanan Shay turned his head to look at home in Sha this heavenly killing Demon King laughed coldly saying shocking words today I will spare your life upon hearing this her expression greatly changed asking what he meant people should at least know who they died by that way

more people will come to seek revenge on me speaking to this point Chan Chin's lips curled up it will also save me time from I'm going to look for everyone whom shitta hearing this looked blank not saying anything for a long Time after a while she took out a piece of paper from her bosom then bit the tip of her finger quickly writing on it before long she had finished writing the entire incident of the day this shitta not knowing where she got a carrier pigeon after sending out the blood Letter turned her head to

look at the Heavenly killing Demon King your goal has been achieved Chen was slightly surprised his words carrying incomprehension why are you so intent on Dying hman should have smiled slightly then her expression became solemn this nun's friends have all died in battle how can I survive alone chanin she stared intently at the Shah silently not speaking hum straightened her chest arched her back and struck a pose on this sh's face there was not a trace of sorrow or Joy human from the EM sect requesting guidance he was the Peerless Heavenly killing demon god of

the Heavenly demon god sect easily Slaughtering countless Experts of the central plains just as he was preparing to spare the last person to let them spread the word he didn't expect this emay sha to refuse decisively seeing humm and shida straighten her chest Arch her back and strike a pose in Shi and Shay's eyes a trace of admiration flashed although she is a woman she is more courageous than others I will let you make the first move hum should have shouted in an instant her right hand Suddenly raised using the emct great subduing demon seal

she was seen suddenly rushing forward a palm striking out as fast as Lightning chanan sha holding his long whip did not retreat but Advanced counterattacking the two passed each other in an instant the long whip showed no mercy twisting and breaking hum Sha's neck this shitta died on the spot falling to the ground the Heavenly killing demon god paused for a moment and said indifferently this place Is near the Western regions may you soon be reborn in the pure land speaking of the Marshal Arts Alliance camp on the other side Alliance master lunin was frowning

with a worried look although they had a achieved a stage Victory the central plains martial artists had also suffered heavy casualties especially since most of the injured were seriously wounded he originally intended to send these injured people back to the central plains if he sent people to escort them Then there would be insufficient Manpower on the main battlefield but if he did not send people to accompany them once they encountered the remnants of the Demonic sect on the way they would definitely die without a whole body lunin took a sip of tea and Sid soft

it seems I am really not suitable for this position as Alliance Master King way on the side didn't to know why the alliance master was feeling so melancholic and hurly advised him gently lianin simply Shook his head if it weren't for my incompetent command the central plains Coalition forces would not have suffered heavy casualties Kung way hearing this was silent for a moment not knowing how to open her mouth to advise him but leanen had already begun to consider a successor this Alliance Master tapped his fingers and mutter head bowed songming real person and Chow

real person are both good people songming real person has foresight and a Meticulous mind ctin real person has high martial arts skills and is determined to be proactive both are talented people who can lead the Martial Arts Alliance who should I choose in the end just as he was still hesitating a subordinate rushed into the main tent Alliance Master disaster is upon us lanin's expression slightly darkened asking what had happened the subordinate stammered as he presented an intelligence report Alliance Master it's Best if you see for yourself lunin snatched the intelligence Port glancing through it

but the next second the pupils of this Alliance Master suddenly constricted our Vanguard force in kingh high accidentally encountered the Heavenly killing demon god engaging them with all their strength but they could not defeat him the entire Army was annihilated this person's cultivation is profound truly something I have never seen before in my life this none is Aware that unable to resist jinu they fought to the death respectfully wishing everyone's martial arts Prosperity ning sex hoying's final words Li Yan Shan was shocked upon reading this dropping the intelligence report he quickly stood up but suddenly

he felt the world spinning his body staggering and he quickly grabbed onto the table for support not long ago they had just discussed the TN sha demon god yet today they received such devastating news the Martial Arts Alliance Leader's face was covered in sweat like beads after a long silence he let out a tragic mournful laugh Lan Shan's words were filled with exhaustion and helplessness the entire Army was wiped out the entire Army was wiped out at the same time in Leon's tent the two long separated teachers and students were conversing kooan jenin upon learning

that his beloved disciple had condensed wuji power hurriedly asked Leu Yun to demonstrate it a little the young Man immediately urged the yin and yang energies within his danion in an instant the Tei diagram in his kaiy spun an extreme speed a stream of pure profound true slowly flowed out the old genine upon seeing this was shocked in his heart even on the body of the ancestor was Zang he had never seen this kind of Aura Luan stared at the true Kai in his palm and and said in a deep voice this disciple is only

speculating it's still not certain if this is wuji power kooy And Jen frowned tightly and pondered for a moment so that means you also don't know how it was generated the young man gently nodded then he recounted in detail the battle with mlin Fang the old zenin fell silent after listening for a while could it be a new martial art born from The Lion Yi Divine technique after a moment he pulled back his thoughts and said softly you can go and seek the opinion of the Marshall path ancestor Luan shook his head slightly Saying that

the time was not right kooan Jr immediately understood and expressed his agreement indeed your ancestors cultivation is always like the wind and a demon even if he beats you half to death he would still have to understand the origin of this true Ki the war is urgent now it's best not to let him know wait until after the Great War ends to seek guidance then the two teachers and students changed the topic chatting leisurely the two had not seen each Other for a long time and naturally it was a joyful and harmonious scene beside the

old genine Luan felt an Indescribable sense of Peace this old man was both his teacher and a father figure and considered to be his only family in the young man's mind he had already begun to imagine his future life he and hu yunji would have an adorable child the Elders of the sect would gather to bless him and his acquaintances would also come to Congratulate him Ling Wang would look at his child with a doting expression the child would look at this strong uncle in confusion at this moment who Ren G would jump out and

loudly object you Bandit leader are not allowed to hold my grandson thinking of this the corners of lean's mouth curved into a happy smile cow zenin smiled thinking of That Girl Again smiling so happily Lua nodded slightly I just pictured a happy scene master and she were both there Unexpectedly as soon as the words left his mouth a beautiful figure entered the tent the person who came was the mother of the child Le Yan had just imagined the young man as if caught doing something wrong reflexly blushed and stood up renj who came in with

her said coldly why do you stare at my granddaughter every time you see her kid hu yanji gritted her teeth turned her head angrily glared at her grandfather what are you saying Luan quickly gave a Noble bow and said with a bow greetings senoro HOA Reni whispered into his granddaughter's ear saying so this kid definitely had bad intentions just now at this time chaok zenin also stood up and clasped his hands in a salute the two old men were of the same generation and had known each other for many years after exchanging greetings they sat

down together after a brief chat uren spoke first kind out brother you've nurtured a good disciple the old genine smiled not Being modest he is indeed the greatest achievement of my life actually I was planning to visit you recently da brother should we discuss a little about the marriage of the two youngsters upon hearing these words Luan and ho yanji both cough violently hen Jay turned his head and angrily said you kid you don't want to is it because you ate the food and want to leave without any responsibility hu yanji was both embarrassed and

angry and snapped Grandpa what are you talking about henji replied absent-mindedly could it be that you two haven't reached that point yet the young woman clenched her fist embarrassed and annoyed Grandpa can you be a little serious H renji ignored her and looks towards Leu Yan you two have been wandering the giu alone for so long having said this the head of the hoan sect's eyes turned cold kid could it be that there's something wrong with your body as soon as these words were spoken Hu yanji couldn't stand it anymore Grandpa if you keep talking

nonsense I won't pay attention to you anymore henji covered his ears and repeatedly said a girl a girl making a Ruckus what kind of decorum is that Koo zenin quietly drank his tea thinking in his heart that this old friend was still as mischievous as ever the young woman said softly Lu Yan and I haven't really reached that point yet henji upon hearing this Sid and admired Lu Yan even more in his heart Then he looked towards the young man and changed his tone give me a straight answer kid are you willing to take her

as your wife Luan expressed that hu yanji was the best husband of her life naturally she couldn't ask for more the young woman blushed upon hearing this her heart was filled with joy then The Wedding Date shall be said in Autumn I have also chosen a place for you too having said this he looked at kok San jenin and day Kia the scenery of Mount Ho in Autumn can be said to be Exquisite da brother Chen what do you think the old zenin coughed slightly taking the memorial tablet Autumn and mount woing is also a

Heavenly realm according to this humble doist it would be better to get married in Mount woing just as the two were arguing non-stop about the wedding location lying Sue of the beggar SE lifted the tent flap and walked in Luan was slightly startled and asked what had happened the elite of the Beggars sect looked grief stricken and said in a low voice just received news the Vanguard team in kingh high has been completely annihilated as soon as these words were spoken the expressions of everyone in the main tent changed luan's face was full of disbelief

and asked for Clear information liing Sue immediately recounted the details of the incident speaking towards the end his voice gradually faded even kouen jenin of the Cunin sect has already ascended to Immortality kooy and Jaren looked shocked and said in a trembling voice even my elder brother the main tent was instantly silent Len is desable after a long while Lu Jan was the first to react this is bad King song sh before he finished speaking the young man's figure flashed and he rushed out of the main tent sure enough he saw a figure flying away

like lightning Luan immediately tapped his feet lightly on the ground ground and his body soared up two Figures one in front and one behind in the blink of an eye they had left the main Camp the young man's heart burned with anxiety and he shouted loudly shik Shing please stop that demon god is definitely not a push of her seeing that his shikang was ignoring him luon had no choice but to use ton luix sing to block his path unexpectedly Kung song's face turned Stern and he brought his sword down Fierce tiger splits the sky

this shitty is kindly trying to stop shikang And advising him not to go to his death but shikang didn't say a word he brought his sword from above and fiercely chopped down Lu young gracefully dodged barely avoiding the sharp sword energy King song swung the three-foot king fing in his hand and said coldly My Mind Is Made Up don't block my path Luan looked worried and advised him frankly shik Shing please calm down going to find him now is no different from courting death Kung song looked tragic and heroic and Asked Sol if the one

who died was Chow sign could shushu remain calm Luan remained silent for a long time and still answered honestly I would definitely be the same as shikang is now that's it don't say anymore and quickly move aside I understand shik youngk feelings but I cannot just watch you go to your death shik Shing please ask your own heart how does your Martial Arts compare to shibo kyoten since you came out of seclusion you are at least not Weaker than shiu but shibo kochan died at the hands of that heaven slaying demon god the difference is

clear shikun do you not understand as soon as these words were spoken King song's expression wavered slightly but in the blink of an eye it returned to its coldness if shiu is not a match it doesn't mean that I am not a match either looking at the others cold expression Lu Yan suddenly felt that this shikang was a little unfamiliar and at this moment King song Did not say anything more he suddenly bit his fingertip and smeared the blood on the long sword in his hand sharp sword energy burst forth around Luan his tone was

somber don't blame me for not reminding you if you don't move aside don't blame my sword for being merciless Luan was not to be outdone trai surged and burst forth the two shik shung and shitty were locked in a standoff on the spot neither was willing to back down an inch king song curled his lips into a Cold smile little brat you've gotten bold haven't you from y old I have never won against shik young once having said this luan's eyes slightly glazed over today I want to try again and see the next second a

powerful sword energy shot straight towards Leu Yan and shot out quickly at the same time in a remote small town in Sichuan corpses littered the streets the surroundings were devastated and ruins among the corpses were demonic sect Bandits And there were also Central Plains martial artists a very tragic great battle had broken out here nangong Shu stood on the street full of corpses Silent not saying anything a disciple of the nangong family followed behind and asked softly are there any survivors the Heavenly revelation God looked complex and slowly shook his head the entire town from

top to bottom regardless of age not a single one survived that disciple asked again if he could tell The time of death judging from the degree of decomposition of the bodies it was probably seven or 8 days ago I really don't know what these demonic sect Bandits want to do that disciple said the Demonic sect Bandits are cruel and violent we cannot use common sense to speculate but why did they slaughter one area and then quickly Retreat judging from the situation of the battlefield they were not at a disadvantage either the disciple was a Bit

stunned upon hearing this he also didn't understand another disciple said that they didn't discover anything else unusual and asked nangong Shu if they should quickly return to the team the latter was about to agree but suddenly waved his to stop them wait look over there everyone looked up in the direction he was pointing only to see another corpse with a hole through its chest a large fist-sized hole pierced straight through the spine causing alarm Nangong Shu quickly rushed over to carefully examine it he discovered that this person had been fatally stabbed in the chest with

a blunt object the wound was very torn and large it must have been inflicted by a weapon such as a club the nangong family disciple was thunder struck wasn't this the exact same death characteristic as the young master nangong 's face was gloomy mutter Heaven has eyes and has finally allowed me to catch you it is said that outside The main hall of the Heavenly demon god sect two kingway guards stood with Spears blocking the way preventing King Shu guo from entering the sect leader has ordered that no one is to be seen currently the

evil sex Chief strategist eyes were cold coldly questioning do you know who I am the kingway guard did not show any respect was I see kumu you are also included among those No One by youngang snorted coldly suddenly turned around and quickly left the chief Strategist's mind was filled with thoughts when Tang's death was due to his scheme could it be that the sect leader has become suspicious he had received reports from the front lines that the plan targeting the Marshal Alliance had failed a large amount of money was wasted on purchasing fire coal the

Heavenly demon god SE can be SE to be in a storm now he should also look for a way out soon just then a loud shout suddenly came from behind It's all because of your bad ideas immediately afterwards a strong wind rushed towards his back shooting toward him King Su guo's eyes suddenly turned sharp his body slightly moved dodging the critical point between his shoulder and neck but he was still hit by that cold light after dodging the evil sex Chief strategist raised his left hand and flicked his fingers a burst of finger force shot

quickly forward hitting Winan's acup point the evil sex Holy Maiden instantly went limp her movements slow bangang waved his right hand a cold light shot quickly forward wian didn't have time to dodge and was hit by a Silver Needle after the Jade hairpin fell a dark red blood stain trickled from the corner of her mouth on that Silver Needle a deadly poison was clearly smeared when Yan gritted her teeth her voice trembling so you know martial arts and your level is not low Kung Shugo spread his hands with an Innocent look when did I ever

say that I didn't know martial arts W Yan struggled to pull out the poison needle clutching her wound just as the evil sex holy Maiden was about to curse him unexpectedly kung shu Mo's long fingers stretched out and suddenly grabbed her in the next second when Yan felt a heavy blow to her chest the evil sex holy maiden's face turned pale and she shouted you vile scoundrel let me go by youngang entire Ora suddenly changed his Tone C didn't you once say that you wanted to skin me alive it seems that you hate me to

the Bone having said this the chief strategist suddenly used force with his left hand when Yen felt a sharp pain in her chest kingo's voice was like ice and coldly said I know you like the young Master if that's the case I'll take you to see him then he stretched out his right hand and and gripped win Yan's neck tightly as his iron-like hands slowly tightened Winan's pupils Began to delate and her breathing ceased a moment later the evil sex holy Maiden was gone on the other side the two brothers had already exchanged several moves

kingsong shouted loudly and suddenly charged again using the 72 slaying techniques a sword carrying a mountain splitting Force came down fiercely Luan did not dare to face it headon he lightly stepped on the ground and glided to the side the overbearing sword Kai slammed heavily into the Ground instantly sending rocks and dirt flying after Le Yan dodged the dangerous sword attack he leaped up the young man used the momentum of his fall and kicked straight down quing song gently twisted his wrist his long sword flicked upwards the tip of the sword flicked up towards the

bottom of his opponent's foot but it did not Pierce but only released a metallic clanging sound immediately afterwards Kung song only felt his body suddenly tilt being knocked back several Zang by a huge Force kingsong stabilized his body and retracted his arrogance he knew that the young man in front front of him was no longer the same as before at this moment luan's body slightly moved and charged forward the young man was like an eagle pouncing on a rabbit kicking straight down again this time Kung song did not meet the attack headon but chose to

retreat waiting until his opponent's move was spent King song shouted loudly and charged forward then He immediately Thrust out his sword aiming straight at Leon's chest but the ladder did not Dodge at all and threw a punch striking the middle of the sword's tip in an instant only a loud explosion Was Heard and it detonated in midair despite the surgeon C and blood in his body Kung song stood his ground and slashed his sword horizontally Luan ignoring the pain in his left hand let out a loud roar the young man concentrated all his powerful strength

Into his right Fist and with a charging forward explosive punch he met the incoming longsword a fist and a sword collided fiercely and in an instant sword key filled the air the two brothers fought like the first day they met at wooden fighting neck and neck the two brothers had grown up at woing since they were young their relationship was like limbs of the same body but now as the war with the evil sect was approaching the two were Now fighting each other Luan threw a punch forcefully slamming into King song's sword Edge both of

them felt as if they had been hit by a heavy Hammer they groaned slightly staggering back kingsong laughed loudly speaking in quick succession three times good then suddenly exerted force with his foot his figure burst forth again luan's expression was Stern without a word he also charged forward with momentum the two fellow disciples were in battle Again in an instant during the fight King song was filled with horror he originally thought he could easily bully his opponent but unexpectedly he was gradually falling into a disadvantageous position at this moment Le Yan threw a punch a

burst of fist energy suddenly appeared King song hurriedly pulled back his thoughts placing his sword horizontally in front of him barely managing to block it the enormous Force transmitted from The Sword made his palm Go numb while lean circulated two streams of yinyang Kai continuing to attack King song's expression became unprecedentedly solemn he felt that his Junior brother's attack was both firm and gentle continuously generated could this be the mystery of the lying y divine art seeing Leon shout loudly he threw a punch in midair in an instant slamming it down fiercely King song didn't

dare to be careless he hurriedly activated the Tei Divine Sword Art in Mid a punch and a sword collided with a loud bang in an instant the sound of the explosion echoed all around where the two clashed there were ripples of Kai energy the true key within King's body flowed like a huge wave under his urging the Tei divine art frantically circulated even vaguely condensing into a t diagram Luan Was Not Afraid at all he punched straight out chasing after the long sword the true Kai on the fist force was both elusory and real it

Turned out to be the power of wuji just as the two were about to unleash their full power and were about to touch each other a figure like a phantom suddenly flashed intervening between the two the person who came blocked Lu Yan's punch with their left hand suppressing the fist energy with their own their right hand grabbed King sing song sword resolving the sword Kay on it the two fellow disciples only felt powerless throughout their bodies like stones Sinking to the bottom of the sea in the vast boundless ocean unable to cause even a single

Ripple real person wo had a sharp gaze glancing at the two of them he spoke slowly the old real person turned his head to look at Leu Yan his face was serious is there something you're hiding from me the young man looked surprised he quickly explained G compared to that stopping senior brother is more important real person wuza upon hearing This glared cold a kingsong kingsam upon seeing this his face drastically changed he secretly cried out that something was a miss the next moment the old real person pointed a finger in midair suddenly shooting out

king song watched in dismay as a finger force came towards him his body couldn't keep up with the speed of reaction at all he was instantly struck in the chest by the finger force flying backward that kid's meridians have been struck by my finger He is temporarily unconscious let's find a quiet place to talk old real person who's out touched the ground with his toes and jumped into the air Lan also soared up following closely behind sticking closely behind on an open space the young man described all the changes of the true Kai within his

body towards the end Lon added S I don't even know if this is actually the power of wuji or not real person Wu's expression was serious let Me take a look the young man ayed and circulated the lying ey divine art in an instant two streams of trueu that were both elusory and real slowly emerged the true key playfully danced in the the young man's Palm as if it had its own sentence the old real person after seeing it could not help but click his tongue in Wonder this is clearly the Sanai TR Kai but

within it there's another kind of Aura yanai real person W flicked a finger shooting out a Forbidden command the true K and Leon's Palm spontaneously counterattacked the old real person uttered a soft cry this time he added a bit more Force to his finger the true K and Leon's Palm also increased accordingly spontaneously surging out from within his body resisting the attack then when the danger subsided it returned to calmness old real person goo watched the scene before him and fell into thought while Leu Yan at this moment could not express His suffering each time

the inner force of his great Grandmaster struck the true Ki in his body would boil like hot water and spontaneously circulate thinking of this the young man clasped his hands and gently advised just two more times I'm afraid I can't take it real person Wu upon hearing this recovered from his thoughts the old real person's expression was serious and spoke slowly Al although it's very powerful it is not perfect seeing the young man look Panicked real person wo added gently even the true ke in your body is still very mysterious Luan was slightly taken aback

he asked what his great Grandmaster meant by that real person wua continued to point at luan's Palm in an instant that stream of true Kai began to stir again do you see this stream of true Kai seems to have developed a sensient it can sense danger and act spontaneously upon hearing these words luan's heart stirred slightly he thought About how this stream of true key was initially not under his control until he was in danger during his competition with nanow that it began to follow his orders the young man quickly told real person muo this

detail after hearing this the old real person stroked his chint and once again fell into deep thought the grandmaster's Brows furrowed even more tightly Luan asked his grandfather softly have I intentionally strayed onto an evil path wua real Person did not answer directly instead he said something shocking this is my fault I once told you before why I created the three talents true Ka it was because my Constitution was not good and I could not defy fate to change it that's why I created this method of deceiving the heavens with your physical condition if you

cultivate to the end you will definitely be able to refine the two elements divine art to Perfection speaking of which wua real Person let out a sigh his heart filled with bitterness it is all because of my impatience that has led to today's situation this true KY of yours is not the power of the wuji but a type derived from the three talents true kly the old real person's face was full of remorse his voice was low it is this grandfather who has let you down Luan listened and his heart was settled he quickly and

kindly advised his grandfather what are you saying whether it is the Invincible Yin-yang or the power of the three talents they are all World shocking cultivation methods it is said that they all come from the same source and all streams return to the same sea this disciple believes that as long as one is truly determined one day we will definitely achieve the great da wua real person was shaken he muttered repeating come from the same source and all streams returned to the same sea half an hour later in the Marshal alliance's Main Camp Kung song

suddenly opened his eyes and stirred he lifted the blanket and struggled to sit up he looked around in a days shangi felt a dull throbbing pain in his chest Kung song hugged his chest and exhaled a breath of full air W our real person's finger strike he had long foreseen it yet he was still unable to dodge it thinking of this he couldn't help but sigh softly in this life I cannot catch up to that old monster after a moment his gaze flickered Slightly and he made up his mind after the Kean blood in his

body had slightly recovered he struggled and rolled to the ground King song put his long sword back on his back and muttered in this life I have always believed that nothing in this world is too much trouble if there is Injustice in one's heart then one should resolve it with a sword strike if you force me to change my sword Heart To Fear the head and tail I would rather die a shattered corpse having said that He turned and walked straight out of the main tent just at that moment hu yanji lifted the tent flap

and end entered the young woman's expression was a little startled wuar person had said that King song would not wake up for another hour it had only been half an hour King song was quick and alert and with a finger strike suddenly Unleashed a command striking hu Yan's ACA Point making her unable to move the young woman's face turned pale she questioned Kung song About his intentions the latter remained silent and continued to walk towards the outside of the main tent hu yanji upon seeing this shouted anxiously you're going to die quing song glanced at

her coldly and said indifferently master has already died and I am still sitting here not moving in the future in the Underworld how can I have the face to see him again hu yanji was rendered speechless and stared blankly not knowing how to answer quing song reached The door and suddenly stopped regardless I will remember this kindness of yours also please tell my junior brother king Jong that I will meet him again on our woing Mountain he is the most talented disciple of the younger generation in woing only by his own efforts he has been

able to stand on par with the main character who has a golden finger even after being hit by the old ancestor and knocked unconscious he can recover his actions in an extremely short period of Time after he had left in a Carefree manner for an hour hu yanji recounted the events in detail seeing her lover looking full of self-blame Luan gently comforted her senior brother is very stubborn there is no way to stop him and it is not your fault muar real person spoke in an admiring tone to be able to recover his senses in

such a short period of time his cultivation is still very commendable who a Yi with an a grieved expression instructed Leon later When you catch him you must help me beat him up the young man couldn't help but secretly complain after hearing this he thought to himself who beats who is still unknown after chatting wuza real person pulled Luan into the training formation again the two grandfather and Grandson found an open space to spar in an instant a wind rose on the open ground and their true Kai surged endlessly the two grandfather and Grandson were

evenly matched in their Conscious combat after a moment the old real person gracefully retreated creating some distance then he rubbed his wrist which was a little sore and ordered to stop for the day Luan clasped his hands in salute B thank you Grandfather at this time Hua yunji thoughtfully handed over a set of toy robes the young woman looked at her lover with affection and said Softly You're all wet change into these during that time the two talked about their Insights during cultivation Luan frankly said that he had gained a lot from practicing with wuza

real person Hua yanji looked intently at her lover with her beautiful eyes saying that she also had to work hard to cultivate to catch up with luan's Pace the young man and woman unwittingly grew closer and closer just at this moment a cold indifferent voice rang out if you want to be Amorous find a place where no one is around Lu Yan and ho Yan immediately separated as If they had been electrocuted huan only felt her face burn up following that Zan Zaron complained in a low voice Grandmaster you must give the young people a

little chance wuza zenin snorted lightly and walked straight towards the camp when the others returned to the camp they found that the camp was noisy and bustling many martial artists were gathered in small groups talking animatedly luan's expression changed slightly and he said in a low Voice it seems something has happened the four of them immediately went over preparing to understand the situation at this time Zang shanza came out from the camp he clasped his hands and saluted this junior pays respects to U zanin the old Jenner nodded slightly and asked what exactly had happened

this shenan gang leader then explained the ins and outs of the matter it turned out that one Shan known in the Marshal world as the windcloud sword had suddenly passed Away due to the suddenness of the matter it had caused an uproar within the Martial Arts Alliance One sham was an inner Court Elder of the Martial Arts Alliance this person's cultivation had reached the zenor realm how could he suddenly die unexpectedly Zang shano also found this matter very strange Alliance leaderly had issued an order to thoroughly investigate this matter the menu on perfecture head will

personally investigate hearing the three words menu And perfecture luan's heart slightly trembled that was the organization in charge of intelligence and reconnaissance for the Martial Arts Alliance jenin outat his words were full of regret what a pity for w Sang's martial arts and career a crescent moon hung high in the night sky several guards around the camp were carefully on the lookout one of the guards stretched his body and complained about the hard work before he could finish his sentence His eyes suddenly flashed he called To His companion what is that over there the two

of them rubbed their sleepy eyes and opened their eyes wide to look carefully only to discover a long spear plan and not far away on a human head was hanging suspended the two of them instantly woke up shock their eyes widened when they clearly saw the appearance of the head the two were even more terrified and lost color they recognized that this was the head of the Mingan prefecture's head the news of the mingan prefecture head's assassination spread throughout the camp countless leaders convened an emergency meeting that night to discuss the matter Shin Guang jener

and the dying Kang sex was the first to give his judgment saying directly that there must be an internal spy within the Martial Arts Alliance hen should have nodded in agreement saying that with fenan Jan's cultivation he absolutely could not have Suddenly died unexpectedly the deputy head of the minan prefecture was full of hatred saying that even if they had to dig 3 feet into the ground they would find the traitor hu Ren sh have slightly revealed Zam put forward his point of view saying that the Spy was very likely acquainted with the two deceased

then unexpectedly took action when they were off guard killing both of them Alliance leader Leon Shan heard this and slightly clasped his hands to show his approval From today onwards no one is allowed to act alone no matter where you are you must ensure that there are at least three people in a team the Allied Forces will temporarily remain stationed here everything will be decided after the Spy is caught the next day the central plains martial artists all received the news everyone applauded Leon Shan's response strategy Lu Yun on the other hand had a look

of embarrassment and said directly that the spies methods Were too advanced using two lives to cause Panic among the Martial Arts Alliance the army of several thousand people was also tied down in place at this moment a piercing scream came from the woods everyone rushed over only to see a corpse hanging upside down from a tree unexpectedly it was the deputy head of the minu and perfecture Luan looked at the corpse and couldn't help but frown tightly he sensed a familiar Aura left on the corpse it was the aura of The Demonic sect could it

be that the Demonic sect is secretly playing tricks was zon also saw the abnormality in it the old zon's eyes were gloomy and said indifferently they probably haven't gone far Luan looked at this Grandmaster ancestor in Surprise only to see wo zenin close her eyes and focus her mind in the blink of an eye a powerful surge of true Kai enveloped the surroundings Luan upon seeing this felt a surge of shock in his heart the internal strength Of this Grandmaster ancestor was indeed as deep as the sea after a moment the old genine opened her

eyes and said in a light voice unexpectedly even I cannot sense his exist istence a little interesting as soon as these words were uttered Luan was even more shocked even wo jenin could not sense the other party's existence which shows that this person's strength is almost on par with The Grandmaster ancestor fuan Jay came over to greet him luan's face was cold And he looked at this half brother of his only to see that the young man in front of him seemed a little awkward a little uneasy but still looking forward to his response l

unly sighed in the end he was also a member of the Elder generation was he being a bit too harsh to vent his anger on a child thinking of this Luan cleared his throat his expression slightly softened if you have the time why not come to my tent for a cup of tea hearing these words fuen was Slightly shaken and thought to himself could it be that he has accepted me thinking of this his face lit up with joy and he repeatedly agreed just at this moment Zen shenzo also rushed over this leader of the

shenyin gang had a deep look of Gloom between his brows this could not help but make luan's heart a little uneasy gang leader Jang was usually so gentle why does he have such an expression but he immediately brushed away all his doubts and bowed in Greeting zenino also nodded to him then he cued his fist in salute towards Marshall Creator real person greeting senior the old real person snorted lightly neither warm nor cold every time I see you it's under these circumstances xang shanza neither arrogant nor obsequious said in a low voice this junior has

business with yanji please excuse me Lon upon hearing this became even more suspicious in his heart yesterday Zang chanzo was still Respectful to the Grand ancestor Master but today he showed signs of intending to discuss matters as equals thinking of this he immediately sent a secret Voice transmission to Fang young Master Fu please observe carefully Master seems to be acting strangely then he changed to a smiling face and said amiably I've heard that senior brother King song had had some disagreements with senior this junior apologizes to you on his behalf although Zang shanza was still

smiling His tone was cold and distant our divine Eagle Jang is a small sect we dare not accept an apology from the wooden Grand ancestor as soon as these words were spoken fuen G's expression also turned solemn and he hastily sent a secret Voice transmission reminding Leo this person is absolutely not master when Master's angry his left eyebrow will slightly twitch luan's expression changed slightly and asked through a Voice transmission are you sure fanj Nodded almost imperceptibly I joined the sect to learn martial arts at a young age I'm Often by Master side I'm extremely

sure the next second Leon moved like a fierce tiger descending Mountain rushing straight towards Jiang shenao the young man suddenly Unleashed a punch aiming at the vital point of the gang leader unexpectedly Jiang shena's body moved slightly and he easily dodged it seeing the others footwork fuen became even more certain and roared Loudly he's not my master at all as soon as the words came out even Marshall Creator real person's expression changed the surrounding Marshall artists reacted roaring and rushing into attack Zang shanza showed no Panic and suddenly Unleashed a palm strike a fierce Palm

force it immediately sending everyone flying to the ground after releasing a palm strike Zang shena's whole Aura suddenly changed the human skin mask on his face began to slowly peel off Revealing his true face it was the annulation devil and voy who had once fought with Leu Yun minging he possessed Heaven piercing cultivation and was revered as the analan devil God even the demon sect leader had to respect him by three parts now with the demon sect suffering successive defeats on the battlefield his Prestige was all inspiring and he alone was holding back the central

pl's Allied for forces seeing that Jang shanza was an Impersonation by mingfang Luan showed his shock and couldn't help but exclaim Annihilation devil got hearing this Marshall Creator real person's eyes narrowed slightly no wonder I couldn't recognize the others disguise earlier minging was not flustered and said in a deep voice I didn't expect you brat to not only have escaped death but also ruined my plan today Leon frowned and roared loudly so was all you secretly playing tricks Ming Fang's expression Was indifferent and his words were full of unconcern just just killing a few dogs

what's there to be surprised about so in that case the minjuan prefecture Lord's death that night was also because you disguised as gang leader Jang to attend the conference minging did not Dodge but generously admitted I must say your alliance Lord does have some ability if it wasn't for you brats ruining my plans today my next Target would be that Martial Arts Alliance Lord Fuen J upon hearing these words reacted and asked what have you done to my master Ming Fang's mouth revealed a trace of contempt naturally I sent him to a company that fenin

General Fu Yen's face turned purple with anger and he drew his longsword to fight to the death Lu un hurriedly reached out to stop him and the other person advised in a deep voice this person's cultivation is very high rushing forward now is no different from seeking death unexpectedly minging Suddenly struck out with a palm if that's what you want I will send you to meet your master luan's body moved slightly blocking in front of fuen the young man Unleashed both Palms at the same time and blocked the powerful Palm Force minging that leun did

not retreat was slightly surprised in his heart while Leon's expression was gloomy and said coldly today don't even think about leaving here alive the analan devil God laughed mockingly at this with you alone You mod sing dare to speak so loudly as soon as he finished speaking a cold snore came from behind I wonder who he is speaking so loudly minging suddenly felt a shock in his heart and turned his head to look only to see Marshall create a real person with one hand behind his back and a thunderous Punch coming towards him the analan

devil God quickly crossed his arms blocking with his hands the next second he only heard a slight cracking sound from his forearm it Turned out that the old real person had shattered his right arm bone with one punch then minging only felt his body suddenly lighten and then like a kite with a broken string he flew away for several Jang the aneli devil God circulated his energy to his danion and just managed to stabilize his body he looked at the white robe doist with shock only to see Marshall create a real person with a face

as cold as ice and said slowly do you really think there's No one in our wooing sect a drop of cold sweat inadvertently appeared on Ming Fang's face he only knew that this person had a revered status in the righteous faction but he did not expect the other strength to be so terrifying and at this moment Luan shouted loudly and rushed forward clearly preparing to join the grand ancestor Master to fight against the enemy minging seen this secretly cursed in his heart the young man lacks martial virtue minging quickly Turned to defend but unexpectedly Lu

Yan's punch struck his broken bone that Extinction demon god grunted looking at the young man before him again he was shocked within his heart the opponent's strength was worlds apart from the last time in the short span of 10 days how could he have improved so quickly and Leo discovered the flaw in the opponent's injured arm aiming straight at that spot the young man poured all of his powerful strength into his body with A loud shout he rushed towards minging to attack minging hurly used both Palms to push out his Ki colliding with the young

man headon in an instant only a loud explosion Was Heard bursting in midair both people were as if struck by a sledgehammer retreating one after the other minging felt the intense pain in his arm his heart was sinking if this stalic continued he might have to give up his life here today thinking of this the extinction demon god suddenly Reached into his chest and then took out a stack of yellow paper covered in talismans Luan was slightly stunned he didn't understand what the other party intended but see mink shout he threw them out casually several

Talisman shot into the sky like arrows and then exploded like fireworks the intense light produced was like the sun making it impossible to look directly at luon quickly closed his eyes to avoid being harmed by the dazzling light when the Intense light dissipated Ming fings figure had turned into eight scattering and fleeing in different directions what he had used was the secret unpassed technique of the demon sect name the eight Gates bewildering Soul array this array was derived from the eight Gates golden lock aray those trapped in it could not distinguish between real and fake

at all luon came from the DI sect he naturally had an understanding of divination and Escape techniques but if He used ordinary methods to break the formation then mingfang would have already fled far away thinking of this the young man shouted loudly the kai within his body circulated wildly in an instant true Kai surged and erupted like a huge wave rolling the restraining formation around him was shattered by the impact of his true Kai minging was within the barrier s his chest shook the extinction demon god grunted falling from the air to the ground minging

only Felt a storm surging within his body a streak of bright red blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth he had used his own Kai to build the formation Luan had used Brute Force to break the formation naturally it created a backlash against him the extinction demon god gritted his teeth and turned to look back he had lived for hundred years and this was the first time he had been so disheveled after a long while he staggered towards the Western regions His mind began a race thinking about how to stop the central plains

forces at the same time near a mountain range in Northwestern Sichuan more than a thousand demon sect disciples were lined up in battle formation marching in an orderly manner these people were all wearing tight fitting clothes with long swords on their waists one could tell at a glance that this was the demon sex Elite Force at this moment a demon SEC disciple ran over from behind shouting That there was important military intelligence to report the ice Sky Demon King Ding Yuan stopped and turned his head the Scout bent down and knelt and said in a

low voice reporting to The Demon King the central plains martial artists are pursuing us at the latest they will catch up to us within half a day dyan's expression did not change he asked which faction they were it is the central plains five great families led by the nangong family they seem to have An imposing Aura they should not be underestimated the ice Sky demon king after hearing this slightly curved the corners of his mouth so so they are the family members of that Canin sword giant coming for Revenge since we have friends coming from

afar we cannot be rude pass down the order the rear guard becomes the front guard prepared to set up camp seeing the Scout wanting to say something ding Yuan ordered him to say whatever he had to say directly the Scout said the sect leader had ordered do not engage in battle Retreat to the Western regions the ice Sky demon kingk eyes flickered slightly With the Enemy right before them they were ordered to retreat without a fight the Scout was forcefully trying to make a point the sect Leader's order cannot be disobeyed dingan was silent and

after a long while his forehead was covered in sweat it was indeed true that the sect leader orders were Paramount but before he could Finish speaking the Scout's head suddenly left his neck and fell to the ground with a thud it fell to the ground the ice Sky Demon King slammed the molong cudel into the ground but you forget the general outside can ignore the orders of the Lord in an instant a group of his subordinates were as quiet as sick as in Winter they did not dare to say more a many revealed eyes of

greed and bloodlust ding yuan's eyes turned Grim Looking towards the rear he coldly ordered pass on my order the entire Army is on alert prepared to engage in battle a group of demon sect disciples responded loudly with a boom then they formed their battle lines standing in place waiting after a long while only to see a force of men flying towards them the person leading the way was that sword King nangong Jang along with an elder of the nangong family Chen xang reminded him that three miles ahead the Demon said Bandits were lined up waiting

in formation nangong Jang upon hearing this shouted like his voice echoing everywhere prepare to engage the enemy a group of central plains martial artists eagerly entered the battle drawing their swords from their sheaths nangong Jang drew the Azure dragon sword from behind him the sword kingk eyebrows stood on end his voice like thunder sons of the nangong family let us Rush forward first the nangong family disciples shouted in Unison all of them spurred their horses and brandished their swords like a raging flood rushing straight ahead peni Chang looking at the scene before him praise s

the nangong family is indeed worthy of being the number one martial arts family T you who harbored a grudge against the nangong family snored lightly but this Mighty martial God lord rarely refrained from mocking instead turning to peny Chang and reminding him in a deep voice these demonic sect Bandits are not like those in the past when we engage later you must not be careless the Army had seen the Demonic sex battle formation just a mile away and a fire of anger ignited in nangong jang's eyes then he instructed the middle-aged man beside him in

a deep voice nangan lead the team to break the formation upon hearing this the latter let out a loud shout rer Skype follow me into The Fray as soon as he finished speaking more than 17 Cavern rushed out Like a sharp sword aiming straight at the Battle formation and charged forward nangong Shu seen this refused to be outdone rode angrily clear sky guards do you dare to follow me and break the formation the remaining nine people shouted and yelled laughing loudly echoing in the air their hearts filled with soaring heroic Spirit at this moment the

Demonic sect Bandits also howed strangely launching their attack nangong Jang seeing the situation could Hardly contain his anger this sword King spurred his horse forward rushing ahead to lead the charge an extremely tragic battle had officially begun years ago his swordsmanship was unmatched and he was revered as the sword King of the central plains martial arts World later out of regret for causing the Great War in huo he hung up his sword and retreated from the Marshal world unexpect his beloved grandson was brutally killed by the Demonic sect Bandits this aging sword King once again

drew his sword reemerging into the Marshal world now the enemy who killed his grandson is right before his eyes nangong Jang with his long sword in hand led the charge alone as the vangard the righteous Army like a flood of Steel crashed into the Demonic sex battle formation and in an instant the sounds of fighting echoed endlessly never see countless Disciples of the nangong family all Fearless of death each swing Of their swords conin the long supressed flames of anger nangong jang's face was contorted and ferocious roaring with anger leave not a single demonic Seck

Bandit alive at this moment the Army behind followed closely into the battlefield pinky Ching shouted loudly his Moon reaching saber already unshifted this young Master of the Pang family with one saber strike across the sky was able to kill countless demonic sect Bandits the force of his strike Felling them to the ground and more people with sharp weapons rushed forward to fight pinky Ching was not afraid and rushed forward to to meet the challenge during the battle the young Master of the Pang family was slightly startled the martial arts of these demonic sect disciples were

stronger than their previous opponents at this time he glanced and saw taxi oxy falling into a disadvantage just as he was about to rush over to help he was blocked by Several demonic sect disciples in the eyes of the young Master of the Pang family a flash of Cold Light suddenly appeared then he shouted loudly pouring fiery trai in his long saber the blade Shone brightly its Force becoming fiery red like a blazing sun the Demonic sect disciples seeing this were all shocked and their faces changed just as pangi Chen delivered a fierce saber strike

a fiery saber or a shot out the three demonic sect disciples felt as if they Had fallen into a sea of fire their internal organs were burned in an instant and died on the spot at this moment peni Chang was like the fire god dra descending to Earth the pure yangang true Kai in his body poured out zuj Wong standing nearby and witnessing this scene was stuned into a days he did not expect that the legendary Heavenly Yang saber would be so terrifying nangong Shu who was charging left and right in the crowd also happened

to see the young and Talented Junior of the nangong family and could not help but admire him he had long heard that the young Master of the Pang family had mastered the Heavenly Yang saber but seeing it with his own eyes today he was still deeply shaken at this moment a strong wind suddenly surged from behind a second later his Ste let out a tragic cry and was cut across its back nangong Shu escaped with his life Landing lightly on the ground just as he steadied his body a sharp Sword or cut a wound on

his handsome face nangong Shu casually wiped away the blood on his face and muttered I didn't expect that a master like you would be hiding among this rabble the Demonic sect disciple didn't say a word staring coldly at him with his inverted triangular eyes his eyes radiating a bloodthirsty Fierce light he let out a ferocious shout and charged straight towards nangong Shu his sword carrying the momentum to cut him in half coming Down fiercely from above the ladder raised his sword to deflect blocking the opponent's brutal sword strike then taking advantage of the momentum swung

his sword horizontally slashing towards the enemy's chest the Demonic sect disciple could not Dodge in time and was struck in the Heart By The Sword letting out a tragic cry his soul returning to the heavens nangang Shu killed the enemy with one sword strike and quickly reminded everyone to be careful there Are ferocious wolves hiding among these stray dogs but as soon as he finished speaking a cold laugh suddenly came from behind him do you still have a trick up your sleeve nangong Shu suddenly turned around swinging his sword to block a strike from dingyuan

but the force was too great still pushing him back several Zang nangong Shu only felt his sword wielding arm go numb the metal long sword in his hand had broken in two dingan slammed the 100 pounding Dragon Staff onto the ground this ice Sky Demon King raised an eyebrow and spoke arrogantly why bother struggling in vain then ding yuan's toe touched the ground his body rushing forward like lightning nangong Shu didn't even think and flung the half of the broken sword the half swword transforming into a streak of light aiming straight at dingyuan throat the

ladder quickly stopped his attack and his gry staff knocked away the Broken Sword the half of the sword Plunged into the ground sinking Deeper by an inch Nang gongu looked at the opponent in Surprise his heart in shock he had thought that the opponent was following the path of breaking the cocon with a single grain but he did not expect his reaction to be so quick suddenly he thought of something and his pupil suddenly contracted the king shin and voy was both shocked and angry and shouted loudly could it be that you are the murderer

who killed the young master Dingyuan held his staff upright and laughed loudly without any evasion if you talking about that Canin Jin Jun he indeed died at my hands Nang gong's lips curled into a Sinister smile and he slowly said Heaven never fails those who have a heart how fortunate dingan heard this and was slightly stunned and asked why he said that because today you little brat will be buried here as soon as the words were out the Bing and Demon King sneered with your measly skills but Before his words were finished he only felt

his back grow cold that feeling was like being stared at by a lurking tiger dyan's smile gradually faded and he turned his head to look back only to see Nan gong Jen with his graying temples his eyes cold The bingin Demon King suddenly burst out laughing after killing the brat the old man has arrived all right today I will send all of you to the underworld to reunite nangong Jang heard this and his heart was filled With anger return my grandson's life before his words were finished the sword King exerted Force under his feet and

charged forward dingan shouted loudly and lifted his mulong staff to meet the attack the two instantly engaged in battle and in an instant the force of their Collision swept in all directions and gravel flew everywhere on the other side taoi had fallen into a bitter struggle the young girl sent a demonic sect disciple flying with a punch and The continuous fighting had caused the true Kai in her body to almost run dry but her unyielding Nature Made her refuse to take half a step back at this time two demonic sect disciples rushed to surround her

taxi Unleashed her Twin Palms just barely managing to to block the two sword strikes the young girl gritted her teeth and the corners of her mouth were still trickling with dark red red blood Tao's face was full of determination and she made a silent Resolution I can't always rely on others or when will I ever improve before she could think any further two demonic sect experts slashed with their swords and two sword strikes roared tearing through the wind as they came the young girl cried out her face drain to color my life is over in

the nick of time a figure rushed forward to block her pinky Chang slashed down with his saber and shattered the two sword energies the young Master of the Pang family shouted Loudly and with one slash the domineering saber energy immediately killed the two men on the spot this straight Steel Man looked toward the young girl and softly aii are you all right taxi ox's mouth was stained with blood and she stared blankly at the other do I look like I'm all right right now do I look like I'm doing okay at this moment two more

demonic sect disciples attacked and Panky Ching ured by the person in his heart struck and The Sab great power instantly burned the two to ashes then he grabbed tag shock's wrist broking no argument you were injured so Donnie forced yourself being held by the others warm Palm tag eye was slightly startled but then her face showed a hint of anger telling pinky chin to let go the young Master of the Pang family who always obeyed her every word looked bewildered at a time like this stop being so willful but unexpectedly taoy simply wouldn't accept That

the young girl yanked her hand out of the other's palm and turned away only to have a faint blush appear on her beautiful face the steel straight man was completely bewildered and loudly called out the fighting the fighting and killing just leave it to me just now when taoy was in danger tawu saw everything he had originally wanted to see how his daughter would COPE in this dangerous situation and if she could T handle it he would immediately step into Help but he never expected pen Chang to be a step faster which made the old

father feel a bit of anger in his heart at this moment an ignorant demonic sect disciple attacked with a punch and taiu stretched out his right hand and tightly grabbed the opponent's fist the mighty Marshall God lord suddenly flipped his wrist and the Demonic sect disciples arm instantly snapped tawu took a step forward and delivered an elbow strike to the opponent's chest and the latter's Chest caved in and he died on the spot the mighty Marshall God lord tightened his grip on the long sword in his hand and raised his voice you little brat how

dare you attack my daughter on ding yuan's side a fierce blow with his staff came down Nang gong Jang instantly stepped on the ground lightly floating up and then gently opened his mouth the sword King moved gracefully like a dragon circling around his opponent without recklessly fighting but Employing a Guerilla tactic this made ding Yuan feel an ominous premonition in his heart he had no doubt about the opponent's determination to kill him with his sword but what was frightening was that the opponent was not blinded by herred his molong staff was powerful and heavy capable

of breaking rocks and cracking monuments but the old man's Sword Play was light and elegant uned and even if he occasionally hit the long sword once the old man would immediately Disperse the force of the power on the blade making him feel as though he was hitting cotton with his staff with no place to exert his Force The bingin Demon King was lost in thought what exactly is this old man planning thinking of this dingan stopped his attack and loudly said old scoundrel lion this strike will leave you without a soul if you want to

die peacefully you're truly dreaming nangong Shu who was watching from the side also grew Anxious he didn't understand why the family head was dragging things out like this just at this moment he suddenly felt a sharp wind rise behind him turning his head to look he saw a demonic sect expert launching a sneak attack that demonic sect expert jumped into the air and slashed down fiercely with his sword nangong shi's pupil suddenly contracted he was currently unarmed and completely without the power to defend unexpectedly the next second a Cal light suddenly flashed and immediately after

that demonic sect expert was chopped in half a man jumped High into the air preparing to kill the opponent with one sword but but unexpectedly the next second he himself was chopped in two nangong Shu stared blankly at the scene before his eyes unable to believe it but then he saw zong xang slash with his sword and then lightly land stabilizing his figure this sword DOL Lord smiled slightly and Loudly said little brat unarmed how can you still run nangong Shu criticized the other for joking at the wrong time the latter chuckled not paying attention

but when he looked at the situation in the arena his expression darkened he saw ding Yuan wielding the molong cudgel as fast as a whirlwind while nangong xang was only dodging not daring to confront him head-on this sword dowlord spoke with doubt what is that old man doing bayi saw clue and said nangong Jang Probably doesn't want to damage the Azure Dragon Sword zong Jen heard this his face showed confusion it's just a sword the older he gets the more muddled he becomes perhaps that sword has a special meaning otherwise the sword King senior wouldn't

be so careful bayan's eyes turn Grim but the problem is if this continues I'm afraid he'll die at the hands of the opponent immedi he asked nangong Shu if that sword had any special meaning I don't know what's so Special about the Azure Dragon Sword but the one wielding the cudgel is the murderer who killed the young Master as soon as these words were spoken everyone couldn't help but change their expressions D and fying holding his lungs word slowly walked toward the center of the Arena ol calmed down a bit rushing and rashly will put

the old man in danger tuang had a solemn expression his footsteps did not stop don't worry I'm just going to say a few words to him This mad sword Lord stopped ten xang away and then nangong Jen heard a secret transmission sounding in his ear senior now are you hesitating now because you're afraid the sword will break nangong xen glanced at the other party without a trace dfang had indeed guessed his thoughts thinking back to the past he wouldn't have been in such a predicament but now he is just an old man past his prime

nangan brother once told me the first lesson you taught him Was to warn him the direction of the sword must be a straight path without being ashamed of oneself as soon as these words were spoken a thunderous sound seemed to explode in nangong jenk mind Bank also transmitted secretly he has mentioned to me more than once that he wanted to see you wield this sword and fight again with chory and righteousness nangan old brother if he has a spirit in heaven he definitely wouldn't want to see you so cowardly Senior nangong Jang retreated creating distance

between himself and ding Yuan the words of the three God Lords had awakened him in a life and death battle the worst thing is to be afraid before the fight he feared that his old age had weakened him and that he would not be able to defeat his opponent and once he died no one would avenge Sun's great hatred so he hesitated back and forth and was suppressed everywhere thinking of this this sword King's mood suddenly Opened up this old man is really stupid nangong Jang suddenly waved his hand the three-foot sword the Azure Dragon

Sword was released a resounding sword chime was heard like the sound of a dragon's Roar the aura of this sword King suddenly changed mutter old friend you've been sleeping for so long it's time to wake up nangong Shu looked at the scene before him as if it were a different world the old man at this moment in his eyes was like a sword Being drawn from its sheath bayun breathed a sigh of relief and praised in a low voice this is what it means to be one with the sword dingyuan looked at the old man

with his sword pointed at the sky his TR un moving this ice Heaven Demon King smiled faintly his tone mocking old man it's too late to realize now after speaking he stamped his toes on the ground and leaped forward this ice Heaven Demon King poured his domineering power into the cudel his Whole body like a tiger descending the mountain his momentum terrifying dingan laughed arrogantly and shouted loudly the two of you grandfather and Grandson die together and you won't lose a piece of martial arts lore he saw nangong jang's true key surging his hair flying

the old man channeled his powerful inner energy into the sword and thrust forward in an instant the Azure Dragon Sword vibrated with joy like a green dragon roaring cudgel and sword collided with a Loud bang a metallic explosion a cod in the air the scene of the longsword breaking did not appear instead dingyuan was sent flying several Jang By The Sword strike this ice Heaven Demon King took heavy steps stabilizing his figure but saw nangong xen's body suddenly rushing forward like a dragon emerging from the sea this sword King channeled all his life's power into

his sword calling out softly in his heart sner if you have a Spirit in heaven open your eyes and watch look here grandpa will show you the boundless sky sword art one more time the next second the two figures collided violently the shock wave blew away the surrounding rubble a hunch figure was thrown far away his staff falling to the ground Nang gong xen who had just arrived cried out in shock father the head of the Nang gong family hurried over he saw that Nang gong Jen's clothes were tattered and he was sitting On the

ground the woing true key made his white hair fly wildly a streak of fresh blood slowly trickled from his mouth nangong Jen was trembling all over enraged and going mad the head of the family turned around intending to fight ding into the death but he saw that the opponent was pierced through the chest by a long sword his voice horse I didn't expect that I and that kid would die the same way after speaking the ice Sky Demon King died with a thud nangong Jang Slowly exhaled a breath of full air and said softly go

bring the Azure Dragon Sword back Nan gongen retrieved the long sword and stood there respectfully holding the sword with both hands this sword King spoke softly but his tone Allowed no doubt Nang gong xhen listened carefully although worried about his father's injuries the the latter straightened his face listening to his instructions now I will pass the Azure Dragon Sword to you you must protect This sword of chary Injustice the nangong family's plaque of w sword Through the Ages has been cleansed by songer from now on no one is allowed to tarnish it even a little

bit Nang gongen after hearing this raised the Azure Dragon Sword without hesitation the head of the family roared angrily thundering like thunder All Sons of the nangong family we have today I swear again to the sword if anyone dares to act unjustly in the future The Azure Dragon Sword will surely show no mercy a group of Disciples of the nangong family burst into tears since the Battle of hjo they had endured a bad reputation and now they finally use their Blood and Tears to prove that they are still the Divine sword sects one sword Through

the Ages peny Chang and taoy seeing the scene also F the young Master of the Pang family quietly leaned his face close to the young woman intending to take Liberties but was Suddenly interrupted by taouk cough the mighty Marshall godl was delighted his heart filled with mixed emotions he did not expect that Nang Gong song would use this way to revitalize the nangong family meanwhile on an open field in Gansu leading to the Western regions a solitary figure sat cross-legged on the ground channeling power to heal his wounds this person was none other than the

anoli demon god mingfang of the Heavenly demon god sect after being Injured last time he did not immediately flee back to the Western regions but instead harassed the central plain's army along the way trying to delay them at this moment and a figure flashed by approaching him the person who came was another demon god sha mingin glanced at the other without opening his mouth chanin sha sat down opposite his old friend and asked a question are you injured to stop their advance I could only use this last resort fortunately They are just some minor injuries

nothing to worry about having said this he smiled slightly his voice a little surprised as soon as I opened my mouth I smelled a strong smell of blood are you injured the chain sh demon God's face was gloomy and he sighed sof softly hearing this minging expression slightly changed who could have injured you it was an old nun at the puua nunnery after a fight I took two Palm strikes but the injuries are not serious it won't hinder My movements you don't need to worry too much minging was slightly surprised and asked asking the other

was it the ranong Divine nun or was that her name that old woman's martial arts are quite something it's quite miraculous she couldn't be kept here the two of them were silent for a while after a long while minging laughed bitterly have we been living too comfortably killing every day Chena shook his head his words full of helplessness it's not that we've been Living too comfortably but that we've been too foolish the results speak for themselves minging side and lamented things have come to this Annihilation is imminent I have already sent a message to the

sect leader to have him Retreat his troops back to the desert to preserve our current strength to rest and recuperate for some time another day we will have the opportunity to return cheni nodded slightly his voice without any emotion what should we do next Minging slowly closed his eyes and this is the end of the road for us the chain sh demon God's tone was as usual and he said calmly it's not bad that we can give them a bit more time meanwhile the central pl's Allied Forces were carefully and slowly marching during this time

the annelation demon god occasionally came to attack making everyone exhausted and weary although real person wo was stationed here minging would hide his Aura each time Killing and then immediately leaving giving the old real person Absol absolutely no opportunity to take action and hold him back as a result the Army had traveled for several days but had only covered a few dozen miles at this moment real person wo's eyes suddenly sharpened he's coming again everyone upon hearing this hurriedly reminded their companions to be careful but they saw the old real person's eyebrows slightly furrowed a

fish with a GD of Wine strange this time it's not like the previous times he's not hiding his Aura luan's heart gave a slight jolt could this be the enemy's main Force real person W's expression was Stern he gently shook his head let's go another Tuli they saw two people blocking their path Ming Fen clasped his hands behind his back and said loudly today let's settle things once and for all here how about it facing the central plains Allied Forces composed of thousands of Martial arts Masters the two demon gods were not afraid at all

and blocked their way who next you her brow froed slightly with a hint of Doubt who is that old man next to the DI Extinction demon god luan's expression was solemn he whispered a reminder that person's strength is not at all inferior to Dam Extinction demon god hearing this the female disciples all showed expressions of disbelief the young man King kingk Palms were sweaty his tone was assertive Even with my current strength I don't have an absolute chance of winning at this moment Ming Fang said loudly today we have come here this old one has

a proposal hearing this real person Shen Guan was filled with anger and shouted loudly you have killed so many of our people what other proposals do you have to make Alliance leader leonin seem to be more calm and and asked the other party what their proposal was we are all martial artists why not have a contest Lan Shan after hearing this was slightly startled the Demonic sect is now past its prime why do we need to accept this proposal mingfang nodded slightly and confirmed the other party's words but then his tone suddenly changed and stated

two reasons first there are only two of us we will not limit ourselves in accepting your challenges even a series of battles is fine second if you do not accept my proposal we will turn around and flee and will absolutely not stay Behind Lon Shan's heart trembled as if he had thought of something but Hoy renai was not able to react in time do you think we'll just let you run away mingfang laughed arrogantly his tone was extremely confident with our protective formations and incantations and the complex terrain of Mount cunlin if the two of

us are determined to escape who can hold us back after that it will find an opportunity to infiltrate the central plains and Slaughter everyone even if That white robe toy priest has purist cultivation could he possibly protect you all at all all times lean Shan's face was grim and he slowly spoke so you want to use your lives to stall for time the dami extinction demon god did not avoid the question and readily admitted it so can you refuse this proposal lanhan was speechless for a moment and had nothing to say the enemy open strategy

he was truly unable to counter it thinking of this the Martial Arts Alliance leader drew his sword from its sheath if that's the case then this old man will start first mingfang laughed arrogantly and refused the challenge not yet qualified after speaking he turned his head to look at real person wo in the group the corner of the old real person's mouth twitched slightly his eyes became Stern and sharp your cultivation is high a battle against a Peerless opponent is what I desire taking advantage of this opportunity let You and I go all out and

have a grand battle how about it real person wo clasped his hands and said calmly this humble one has no objections lanam was looked down upon and launched a challenge against chin sha unexpectedly this chin Shi demon god was even more direct I no interest in the week switch out that kid and send him here lean Shan's eyes glazed over he was somewhat doubtful of his life while Leu Yan who was called out by name frowned and was Extremely embarrassed at this moment a martial arts master rebuked the other party for their arrogant words then

with his long sword in hand he charged straight towards the other party chaina let out a cold laugh his right hand extended his fingers curled and lightly flicked it the astonishing Force shattered the long sword inch by inch the martial artist also let out a miserable scam his figure flew backward and then slammed hard onto the ground More than 10 Jang away causing a cloud of dust the change of demon god was slightly surprised he did not expect that the martial artist was still alive he can be considered to have entered the door at this

moment shenping drew his long sword and stepped forward to deal with you there is no need to trouble my Marshall Uncle luan's eyes suddenly sharpened and he shouted Shing ping Don't force yourself but before his words could finish the young man had Already charged forward violently Chang aside and spoke slowly I told you to send a strong person but instead a weaker one came immediately after Chen Shad demon god pointed out again Shin Yan's expression changed drastically and reminded shengping to be careful but he saw the latter suddenly Thrust out his sword and shatter the

finger force into pieces change's expression changed slightly he did not expect this young man to be able to withstand one of his Moves right after this chin Shay demon god pointed his finger out once again a more powerful vast and Powerful finger force shot out in an instant Shing ping was unexpectedly struck by the finger force in his chest he cried out in pain his body flew backward like a kite with a broken string chanay did not want to easily let go of the other party and Unleashed two more finger strikes determined to kill shenping

on the spot at this time the Ki and blood within Shang Ping's body were surging he was completely unable to resist any longer the young man weakly raised his hand to protect himself and awaited his death unexpectedly right after that the expected severe pain did not come instead Lan had already flown in front of the mirror blocking the first decree binging having just escaped a great Calamity loudly reminded his shishu Marshall Uncle be careful it's not over yet Luan suddenly turned around pointing Out a finger shattering the second decree blocking the opponent's attack on the

spot the young mank tone broke no doubt you are no match for him Retreat quickly having said that he alone stroe towards chin Mo Wong when he came closer Leon asked loudly may I ask are you the one who committed the massacre in King High chansi nodded slightly an acknowledgement why are you asking this luan's eyes suddenly turned cold ice then have you ever met a woing disciple Named Kung song chanu was slightly stunned as if trying to recall after a moment he smiled faintly and pulled open his clothes revealing a bruised area on his

chest the person you're talking about is probably that sword wielding brat right if it weren't for his sneak attack this old seat wouldn't have been injured by the fog of the poala monastery upon hearing this Leon felt a tremble in his heart that none from the poala monastery could it be the ranong Divine nun the young man's heart sank to the bottom his voice was low did you take her life I let that brat run away but his Escape wasn't smooth he was hit by me Lan upon hearing this became even more certain in his

heart then he must have been severely injured the chain sh oang said impatiently and coldly why are you so verbose are you going to fight or not if you want to know more then defeat me I have no interest in listening to the ramblings of the week since I Stepped into jangu I rarely take action but you old L life have truly angered me today having said that the young man's entire body's true Kai suddenly burst into the sky Shabba King song shikim Marshall Uncle elder brother and ran Kong Divine nun I will make you

pay with blood having finished speaking the true Kai within leunk body burst out a powerful try swirled around him gathered but not scattered chaini saw the situation and slightly furrowed his brow His expression became more solemn than ever before Lan Shan saw the scene and couldn't help but be shocked in his heart the leader of the martial Arts World shouted loudly reminding everyone to retreat ten zong unexpectedly as soon as his words fell Luan said in a deep voice Retreat another 20 Jang a group of central plains martial artists upon hearing this had their expressions

change they could not imagine what level the upcoming battle would reach before Long everyone had retreated 30 Jang observing in silence chinha narrowed his eyes and calmly opened his mouth can we begin now the chainin shim Moen Drew out a long whip from his waist then raised his hand to signal to Lu Yan I'll let you make the first move Liam was also not polite pretending to be humble he stamped his foot hard on the ground and his body rushed out in an instant the two people were engaged in combat true Ki surged in the

courtyard immediately Dirt and rocks flew everywhere Wu zenin watched the two figures in the dust each with their own moves the old zenin Spirits were lifted and his heart felt a little at ease a sense of Pride welled up then he turned his head to look at mlin Fang and said calmly let us also seize the time to begin last time I was in the AR with an unsettled mind this time we'll go all out let's have a good match I have been on woing Mountain for three Jai and I also want to see what

Kind of strength the experts Under the Mountain have having finished speaking the two of them said nothing more their figures simultaneously rushed to attack the other the two of them each threw a punch with a bang they collided in an instant a fierce wind was generated trai scattered residual quaz causing many of the central pl's martial artists to stumble and Retreat a martial artist panicked and hurried L reminded everyone to retreat further on a cliff 50 Jang Away a muscular man quietly observed the scene sweat couldn't help but break out on chai sin's face he

had been traversing Janu for decades and had never seen such a shocking Display of Power he turned his eyes to look at Leu Yun at the other Battlefield the Luling Wong couldn't help but sigh in his heart and muttered softly when did that kid become so strong then a thought suddenly struck him and he immediately took off given the situation everyone would Definitely be delayed here for a long time he glanced at the demon sect Outpost nearby and said to himself you are gambling with the Martial Arts Alliance I am not a member of the

Martial Arts Alliance this doesn't count I don't talk about martial ethics immediately the Ling Wongs figure flashed and he rushed straight towards the demon sex main camp at the same time in the main hall of the demon sex main Camp W wuji was sitting in the main seat And couldn't help but sigh Conquering the central plains it was nothing more than a dream after all the 100-year plan has now also dissipated Into Thin Air euan said if you remember it there will surely be a response there will be a day when your wishes are fulfilled

when wouldi heard this he couldn't help but laugh bitterly perhaps I really am old at this time a demonic sect disciple quickly entered the main hall then clasped his hands in a salute and bowed His head to report reporting to the sect leader everything has been prepared U wenk expression was solemn and she asked softly sect leader do you really want to do this W wuji's voice was calm without a hint of sadness or Joy there must always be be someone who stays behind you have more potential than me do your best from today onwards

you will be the new sect leader of the Demonic sect youin looked serious and nodded firmly this subordinate will not let down the Sect leader expectations having said that this evil dragon Demon King suddenly turned around and quickly walked away when wuji watched the others figure gradually recede this former sect leader slumped down in the main hall looking sorrowful he already knew that his daughter had died at the hands of the king Shu guu and that demonic sex Commanding General had already long since flood Gone without a trace after a while when wui quietly spoke

to himself Changen father will be there to accompany you all soon as soon as the words left his mouth a fierce glint flashed in his eyes when wuji stumped one foot down hard on the green bricks and the next second the entire main hall collapsed with a crash bearing him within in one was a cha demon god who had cultivated for a 100 years returning to his Essence and one was a woing youth with extraordinary Talent who had many fortuitous encounters both of them Displaying everything they had learned in their lives and for the moment

they were evenly matched the intense battle made the onlookers all Marvel in admiration at this time Zaron C Swan suddenly Cried Out softly junner is a bit unstable hu Yan's expression changed slightly and she asked the other why he said that this young man's moves are too ferocious and he's proficient in our sex martial arts emphasizing the combination of hardness and softness but now he's Clearly being controlled by his emotions and has lost his Direction hearing this shenping who was beside him had a drastic change in expression so you're saying Uncle kingfin can't fully display

his strength the old Jen was sweating profusely with a solemn expression if this continues junner is afraid he will suffer a great loss Shing ping hurriedly urged jenin Kwan to find a solution this humble dies can only try I don't know if I can awaken this child the old zening Kok Schwan sank his Kai to his danion and used a secret technique to transmit sound from afar and the youth who was fighting fiercely suddenly heard His Master's voice gently ringing in his ear clouds are formless but have Myriad shapes water is selfless and can accommodate

all forms Lan upon hearing this felt a sudden jolt in his heart he knew these were the teachings of luang Kuan with thoughts in the mind a thousand steps will all dissolve only Then can one see the vastness of the sky the youth only felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him causing the boiling blood in his body to calm down immediately just now he had only wanted to avenge his uncle choen and the power of His hatred had made him know how to charge forward and kill without any pattern

at all Lu young gently retreated creating some distance between himself and his opponent the young man slowly exhaled a breath of Turbid air eliminating all the Myriad distractions in his mind with his whole mind and will within Intent no intent is the true intention with feelings intentions are all false with complete knowledge and no mind the initial Insight arises in an instant lean's heart was enlightened his thoughts were clear the young man no longer adhered to the use of learned techniques but rather relied on his instincts to deal with chin Shay's attacks every move by

Chincha demon god he was able to anticipate the enemy's next move and even when the opponent just raised his hand he was able to sense the subtle changes in the air flow Lu Yan's heart was as clear as Crystal without a single flaw a mysterious flow of trui naturally emanated from him at this time chinchi shouted loudly and suddenly swung his whip down Luan lightly extended a palm like pushing open a door to see the moon the long whip that could split mountains And rocks struck as if into a v ocean the powerful attack of

a thousand caddies was unable to stir up any waves at all Chin's expression changed both surprised and angry what kind of skill as this the young man slowly closed his eyes sinking his shoulders and dropping his elbows accumulating his Spirit the next second Leon suddenly opened his eyes his or exploded in this moment he had finally comprehended the meaning of tayi both soft and strong the muscles of The young man's whole body suddenly tensed from a relaxed State and with a simple advancing punch he heavily slammed into the opponent's chest the powerful force within his

body penetrated segment by segment striking straight through the defenses where his fist passed even the air seemed to want to be torn apart change his pupils contracted his expression horrified then he was struck in the chest by Le Yan's punch with doubled force and this chin Sha demon god flew out slamming into the ground more than 10 Jang away chain she struggled for a long time but could not stand up mouthfuls of fresh blood spurted from his mouth after a few breaths his eyes began to gradually dim and this chin should demon God his body

went limp and he passed away zenam glanced and that heroic battle had ended my lining with several bloody holes on his body laughed miserably this side has also ended woing is truly worthy of its Reputation this Mau demon god gritted his teeth with a face of unwillingness if all three of our demon gods were here how could we have fallen into this state luon walked over his face cold as he looked at the other and silently said nothing zenin Wu curled his lips slightly I wonder if that's possible there are no such to speak of

in this world if this humble doist had three1 of his power left even if the three of you gathered together what would there be to Fear minging upon hearing this was extremely shocked Dum he stood there in a days for a long time then he was mocked by Ma jumos Shen indeed there's always a higher Mountain but Schwan's eyes narrowed and he coldly said we have lost today but the bloodline of the Heavenly demon god sect will not perish because of this it could be 10 years or it could be 20 years there will be

a day when the heavely demon god sect will return the old real person gently Stroked his beard his tone C this humble DST understands minging said nothing more severing his heart Meridian himself this ma jum Moen who was devoted to his sect then left the stage suddenly a heaven shaking explosion rang out countless Central PLS martial artists Expressions changed drastically they looked up it was in the direction of the Demonic sex headquarters could it be that they blew up their own headquarters wua real person smiled not caring in the Least so that was their plan

then he turned to look at Lu Yan and said softly the matter here is finished let us go back the master and disciple both look surprised saying that the Demonic sect had not yet been destroyed the rest of the aftermath can be left to the martial Alliance to handle then he pointed to lean and asked in a deep voice just now I sensed that you had comprehended the wui power the young man smiled brightly not hiding anything and frankly said That it was his master's Le Yan kuang gang that gave him inspiration the old real

person was slightly shaken then he looked Ed it seems that you taking zokan as your master was arranged by the patriarch having said this wua real person suddenly became serious since you have had an Enlightenment what are you still standing there for why not quickly go back and make it your own are you serious Grandpa I just went through a great battle I'm a Di's priest not a Warrior those who cultivate the da should naturally focus on cultivation yand AOW real person grab the young man's ear fighting is just a form of entertainment quickly come

back to wuang with me to continue cultivating a group of central plains martial artists watched this scene looked at each other speechlessly helplessly raising their foreheads in size it seems that Uncle Master King Fang will have to go into seclusion for a few more years it is Said that when Chi tyen approached the Demonic sect headquarters he suddenly felt the ground shaking then deafening explosions rang out one after another not long after the explosions went from far away to right before him this Luling Wong's expression changed drastically and he cursed these bass they actually dared

to blow up their own own headquarters he had come from a thousand miles away wanting to avenge his brothers but he unexpectedly encountered This situation when he almost arrived a piece of broken rock flew over and hit him in the face this Luling Wang Unleashed a punch shattering the Rock at this moment his eyes suddenly flashed he saw a figure slowly approaching through the smok and dust the person walked unsteadily staggering towards him then he clasped his hands in greeting his actions were fine and said in a deep voice this strong Warrior I am by

you unexpectedly before he could finish his Words he was interrupted by Chi tyon waving his hand this old man is not interested in what your name is if you have something to say say it quickly if you have something to fart then fart quickly can you take me to the central plains there will be a generous reward in the future Chik sin stared at the other person silent for a long time this person's appearance was quite similar to the information given by old Shen thinking of this this Luling Wong asked Tentatively are you a member

of the Heavenly demon god sect this demonic sect strategist did not avoid it and generously admitted that he was indeed from the Heavenly demon god sect but I am actually a person from the Imperial Court seeing the other person look puzzled bayona then explained my father was a ginu of the Imperial Court later joining the Demonic sect become an Imperial spy I've lived in the Demonic sect since I was young and after my Father passed away I inherited his mission having said this this King Shu guo spoke with sincerity although I am in the Demonic

sect I always yearned for the central plains over the years I've passed on a lot of information to the central plains yanba he took out a genu token from his chest this is my father's token it can prove it Chien nodded slightly he had fought wits and courage with the jinny way for many years so he could naturally recognize whether the Token was real or fake this Luling Wong suddenly cut to the Chase and asked are you the one who looked down on guy Wong although B younga tried to restrain the expression on his face

the momentary days was still caught by chai Ty sin this Luling Wong curled his lips into a smile truly I have searched far and wide for you to no avail as soon as the words came out bayano immediately understood the other party was def this demonic sex strategist asked with a trembling Voice Who are you this old man's name is chaiin Buddha fuj was my own brother bayan's pupils contracted sharply his heart filled with Dread he saw taek sin squeezing his Iron Fist making a cracking sound Heaven has eyes and has let me catch you

Yan by he stretched out his right hand grabbed the other party's head and put all his might into it and and then tore a living head right off its body Bang's head was separated from his neck falling like a broken bamboo This Chief strategist dream of becoming a hedgman vanished like smoke chai Tai Shing stared at the head in his hand and laughed loudly brother today I have finally Avenged you if you are watching from heaven then rest in peace after speaking this dear Spirit King turned around and Strode away a nameless folk s a

coat across the vast desert after 3 and 1/2 months Tei finally came to an end the teacher said that in the later stages Tu could not keep up anymore but That was how it was in the original comic Tu could not do anything about it with a fully committed attitude he still finished the job in the blink of an eye 5 years have passed since the battle between good and evil wooding accepted another group of new children they were the Shang generation disciples the outstanding Disciples of the Shen generation lie naturally became the teacher of

these children hearing their teacher recount the many battles of the Past the Lively eyes of the disciples were filled with anticipation and longing this scene also proved nangong song's expectations as long as the seeds of chory are preserved the Marshall world of the central plains will Bloom with brilliant flowers nangong song a chorous hero for the ages this prosperous era is as you wished as for taiu and his wife they returned to the Pang family with Pang Ki Chen this Mighty Marshal godlord said that when Peni Chen could defeat him he would feel at ease

in marrying his daughter ta to him don't think that tayuu only piggybacked on the attacks against the demonic sex but when fighting his future son-in-law every move was precise he beat this young Master of the Pang family for 5 years until the man doubted his life of course he would also occasionally give some encouragement telling this future son-in-law that if one day he could defeat him then the Betral money for the wedding could be reduced by half if it weren't for ta alai occasionally showing a bit of tenderness this young Master of the Pang family

might have given up his Pursuit a long time ago at this point Tu could not help but the saying if there's no woman in your heart drawing the sword will naturally lead to godhood this comic also deeply illustrates this principle the simp will not have a good ending so everyone don't be blinded by women's Beauty and lose your true selves just like this young Master of the Pang family he's filled with motivation after a kiss completely unaware that he still has several years of beatings ahead of him and though the nangong family lost a Heavenly

sword Prodigy after this battle they were undoubtedly the number one martial arts family in the central plains from then they widely recruited disciples and their strength also increased day by day nangong Jang Changed his previous personality no longer thinking of dominating the Marshal world but strictly restraining the disciples within the sect not allowing them to bully the weak the king king long sword which he enshrined in the sword Pavilion always reminded him that chivalry must always come first and the group of three who piggybacked on the attacks became companions traveling the martial World in fact

zong Jang dang fuang and bayang Kai were running away From their marriage contracts but how could the masters of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion be without Prestige no matter where they ran they would be easily found by the other party also didn't understand why Bay young Kai wouldn't listen to the other party mayam Maya's figure and appearance were top-notch she held the huge Heavenly Secrets Pavilion in her hands and was versatile but this heavenly Emperor God lord always remained unmoved are there Any married brothers who can share their experiences after marriage is life for men really

that hard cut to a new scene let's go back to wooing Mountain where the story began on the Mountain Road a robust young man was quickly climbing the mountain this person was Jang Kai whom Luan had called skull Uncle years ago the Lu Yan to repay the life-saving grace of his whole family had also taught him a basic woing internal energy technique the three Yang Immortal Art Now he had achieved some success and had come to huai to seek entry into the woing sect before the mountain gate the mountain guarding disciple asked the young man

why he came giank Kai said frankly that he was there to pay his respects to his Master the mountain guarding disciples sensed that the aura was indeed of wudang's cultivation methods thinking he was a lay disciple they became more enthusiastic they asked which real person the young man had Studied under Jank K clasped his hands in a salute and said that his master was Da priest king Fang upon hearing these words the two of them widened their eyes in shock stunned in place meanwhile Le Yan was practicing with others on the training ground at this

time luu Yun was recognized as having the number one fist techniques in the world having mastered the power of formlessness he could not only contend Against Marshall creation real person who possessed the strongest internal energy in the world but he could also simultaneously contend against Kung song who possessed the strongest sword techniques in the world his senior brother from then on wooding had a trio that suppressed all the major sects in the world Luan and ho yunji had a son whom they named sushan this name was given perhaps to make up for the regret of

C anre person who didn't have Children the little guy was born intelligent and clever unusually strong and healthy at the age of three he already knew how to please the sect leader the real person this made chia were real person admire him and he only regretted that he wasn't the sect leader of woing but how could two old men who had been single their whole lives know how to take care of a child before long they had made the little guy cry loudly don't think that the two old real people Could command wind and rain

in the Marshal World they were helpless in the face of this situation they could only quickly go find the child's mother at this time hu Yan XI was serving her husband as he bathed and changed clothes Luan who was now a father was handsome like a deity and his six packets made huun Z stare blankly about the couple began to enjoy their private world just as the two were discussing W to go back to her maternal home in Mount HOA a Mountain guarding disciple rushed over saying that there was a young man named Jang Kai

who claimed to be Leon's disciple Leon immediately understood Jank Kai had sent him a letter before going to wooding Mountain and that he had a master LUN Quan who was seeking a successor so he happily agreed to let the other party come inside the room Lan introduced Jang Kai to choan real person saying that this child's Foundation was very good and that he was suitable to Inherit Leu Yan's fist the old real person assessed John Kai for a while and nodded slightly he could see that JN K's Foundation was excellent his Yang energy was flourishing

he was indeed suitable to inherit his martial arts but leuan had already enlightened Jan Kai and could be considered his Enlightenment teacher so if if he were to accept him as a disciple the seniority within the sect was a bit chaotic in the end zener and cian decided on the plan jankin Would still acknowledge Lu Jan as his master he himself as Gian K's Grandmaster would also wholeheartedly guide him Lu Yan expressed that this Arrangement was very reasonable after that he patted the young man on the back of his head jankin finally understood and hurriedly

paid his respects disciple pays respects to master at that moment zenin C Jin's voice came from outside the room Hua yanji pushed open the door of the room and rushed out she saw two Old zenin with dark faces coaxing the baby hu yanji quickly went forward to take Suk sing the little one upon seeing his mother indeed stopped crying Leon at this time also followed out asking to hold the baby the happy laughter of the family echoed on Mount woing hope you all had fun the T comic series officially ends here thank you all for

accompanying and supporting K 89 review in the past it was your love that helped me persevere in finishing this series as You know making a comic review video takes a lot of time a 60-minute episode basically takes more than 10 hours I worked continuously at this intensity during that time there was never a day without a new video whether on this channel or another I dare not say I worked hard but I definitely did not let down the support of those who encouraged me actually I knew that this comic series was starting to have an

unfinished ending in its mid to late Stages I already knew that it was starting to end in a half azard way the content you saw is the story I revised the original plot was even more chaotic and self-contradictory ictory perhaps the meaning of reviewing Comics lies in this to make a chaotic plot more reasonable but how can you make rice without any grains after all I am just a reviewer not the author I can only try my best to make the plot flow a little better I cannot add to the plot myself So if there

is anything that makes you feel dissatisfied I hope you can forgive me life is not as expected in eight or nine out of 10 cases Comics are the same I believe you have also seen many review videos but very few comic series can be watched to the final conclusion there are many reasons for this count some series cannot continue due to copyright issues that is something no one wants some series are abandoned midstory by the comic author for example Heaven Breaker Marshall general Shan shayu of course most of the time it's because the viewership is

not good enough to make money after all everyone who makes videos does so to make a living after saying so much k89 just wants to express one idea there is no perfect comic series in this world it's very rare to find a series that is Well written has beautiful art and also has a good ending even if there was it wouldn't be my turn to review it it would have been Unearthed by someone else a long time ago and they would have reviewed it all everyone needs to understand that a good comic series definitely makes

money a work that makes money will absolutely not end easily therefore I hope everyone can be more tolerant just consider it a form of entertainment during your leisure time that's enough chatting for now I would like to report to my spiritual shareholders about the next plan of action I will try to adjust my Mood and also look for a new comic series God of War part 2 has begun updating the author of the comic updates one chapter a week 20 chapters worth of content is enough for me to make one episode therefore the update time

will be quite long but as long as the author doesn't stop updating I will continue to follow it after resting there will be a new episode but the plots of part one and part two will not be connected I'm letting everyone know this in advance if You find anything confusing Don't Panic it's because you've seen the pit that the author dug at the end of part one anyone who can patiently listen to me up to this point is probably a hardcore fan finally thank you once again for your support and love the Green Hills remain

unchanged the green waters flow eternally I am still K 8899 diligently making comic review videos the mountains are high and the rivers are long the world will always be here see you all in The next comic series